ă€ŠVampire: World of Bloodă€‹


 Chapter 1: Red Moon

    Chapter 1: Red MoonDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    (A/N): To be clear, vampires are essentially evil in this dark world; there is no sugarcoating it. No vampire, no matter how benign some of them are, is truly good. To be honest, while each clan is distinct from the others, they all have one point of view: humans are nothing more than inferior creatures with which they may do whatever they want. This, of course, also applies to inferior races. In this universe, a vampire is not a weak race or a being to be underestimated; as a result, their ego is as big as the sun. Merciless, for example, despite being a vampire for a brief period, is far too apathetic to humanity.

    His mentality has evolved into something horrible from the moment he lost his humanity, believing that everyone who is not a noble vampire is beneath him. Humans are food, toys, pets, laboratory rats, meat bags, sacrificial pawns, and amusement to him. Merciless belongs to the chaotic/neutral evil alignment. He doesn''t need a motive to kill; he just does it when the mood strikes him. Or he will gaslight you if he finds you useful and will cold-heartedly neglect you if you are no longer valuable to him.

    I really want to issue this caution right now. If you are sensitive to dark stories with unsettling themes such as torture, r*pe, goth culture and aesthetics, murder, abusive behaviors, drug addiction, gore, and a lot of violence, please go; this narrative is not for the faint of heart. Merciless is not your typical main character who saves the day; rather, he is the sort that is unconcerned about the well-being of anyone outside of his little group of clan members and loyal servants. There is no honor for him; his clan is of a warrior heritage, but what it means to be a fighter for a Michellian is simply to be victorious. So, if you came here expecting to read a typical, wholesome rom-com vampire romance, you''ve come to the wrong place.

    Here, we will see violence at its best. Merciless is not the type that makes stupid decisions; mercy is not in his vocabulary. He is the type who will use his brain and enjoy the pleasures that come along the way. He does not forgive, nor does he forget; romance in this is dark romance. PLEASE REFER TO THE BOTTOM TAGS; IF NOT TO YOUR LIKING, PLEASE LEAVE. I WILL HAVE TO GET OUT OF MY COMFORT ZONE IN ORDER TO MAKE THIS STORY AS DARK AS POSSIBLE..... YOU HAVE BEEN ADVISED!!!

    #Gore #Torture #Dark #Yuri #R*PE #Harem #Evil Main Character #Netori #Mind Break #Tradgedy #Psychological #Lovecraftian #Horror #Yandere #Sadistic/Dominant Main Character #BDSM #R-18 #Politcs #Genderbending #Slave #Action #Supernatural #Magic #Occult #Rich Main Character #S*lf Harm #S*icide #Dr*g Addiction #Human Experimentation #Mystery #Gods & Demon #Platonism

    Now that I''ve properly warned you about what to expect in this, oh, boy, I believe that''s all. I don''t want to hear complaints about me not providing you with the right tags. You all came knowing exactly what you were getting yourself into, so please enjoy this Iam-Hastur original, home of dark and gritty tales.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    March 19th, 2028

    Planet Hellmora

    Lavatos city.

    #04 Hezra Street.

    *Creak*

    The sound of a creaking door could be clearly heard as a massive but small figure quietly emerges from the door.

    There was a young adult man there; he was 21, D.O.B. October 31st, 2007, he was a massive man, a pig to many, and his appearance was nothing special. He had a clear white complexion, shaggy brown hair that reached his neck, and brown eyes.

    He weighed 320 pounds, and he was dressed in a large white shirt XXL, average and typical black cargo pants, and yellow rubber sandals.

    His face had a beard, and his fingers scratched it with a small irritation.

    "... *sigh* Well, I guess I can''t sleep!"

    With a strained expression on his face, he reached into his pocket and drew out a half-empty pack of cigarettes, along with a plastic lighter, and lighted his troubles away.

    The night was cold and breezy, with no lights on, despite the fact that it was early in the morning, with the sun still hours away from rising.

    As he sits on the old porch, the only thing that welcomes him is the heavy fog and the enlightening light of the red gibbous.

    Mercy Morgan looked up with a dead look in his eyes; it was Saturday, and he had the day off tomorrow, but just thinking about having to slave himself off at the amusement park as Mr. Paro, the Panda Mascott of Paro land, was a mental torture in and of itself.

    However, a man must eat and pay his bills. Thankfully, this house, albeit small and run-down, belonged to his late mother and father, who died in a tragic accident three years ago.

    Thankfully, he didn''t have to pay rent; otherwise, he would have been homeless long ago.

    "Hahaha... Well, my life isn''t completely shit after all; remember Mercy, some people have it worse than you in this world." However, if a guy is permitted to wish, who wouldn''t desire to live a life of luxury... Ahhh terrible God, if you exist, why don''t you assist a brother out? I''m not getting any happier, you know."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Just kidding, God my ass, what did that asshole ever give me, bad luck, misery, and constant misfortune? To heck with the Lord, I''d like to punch him in the face if I ever see him... That''s why Kratos is the goat; I wish I could be a tenth of the man he is, a fist-rated E for everything in existence, and a personality so different it defies death by sheer fucking will alone, but it doesn''t matter; at least I still have my beloved pack, it''s the only thing I can truly believe in anyways, hahaha."

    Mercy announced with a welcoming countenance, but he was quickly jolted out of his lethargy when he heard a tremendous commotion coming from within his residence.

    *Badaannnn!!*

    "Ha... What in the hell was that?"

    As he gently stood up, Mercy inquired. He returned inside, turning towards his door and closing it behind him. He turned on the lights.

    The ground was littered with beer bottles, cigarette packs, pizza boxes, soda cans, and other debris, revealing his filthy house.

    His floor was damaged with various substances, and the crimson paint on his wall was flaking off owing to its age. The television was still turned on, but it was muted. But as he passed it, he saw it was flickering strangely, and the lights were also flashing strangely.

    But he didn''t pay attention because this wasn''t the first time this had happened, albeit to such a degree. After all, his old box TV was out of date.

    Regardless, he entered the kitchen, which was even worse than his dining room.

    "Is it those pesky rats again?" *Sigh!* I need to stock up on more rat poison, especially since this place is so heavily infested."

    Mercy expressed his displeasure.

    However, another sound was detected at the same moment.

    *Traaa!* *Traaa!*

    *Traaa!* *Traaa!*

    Mercy glanced up in fear as dirt from the kitchen ceiling was dumped on him from above.

    And the sound of footsteps from upstairs could be clearly heard; the lights this time did not flicker but erupted.

    Mercy quickly grabbed his face and closed his eyes to prevent being blinded by the splinters of glass that were flying at high speeds.

    Mercy took cover under his kitchen table at that same moment. Scared beyond belief, he began to pull out his phone; the first thing that sprang to him was phoning the cops, but as he was about to dial 891 to report a probable house invasion, he was interrupted. His eyes widened in bewilderment as his phone refused to switch on.

    ''What the hell, I thought the battery life was at 56% the last time I looked... What the fuck is going on?... Oh, my God.''

    Mercy remarked inwardly as he hid his phone in fear. Meanwhile, the sounds from outside were becoming more audible, as was the enormous sound of shelves being flung aside.

    ''Are they searching into my Chester drawer as well? Damn, how did they get into my house in the first place? Ok...ok..ok... Just relax, Mercy. Let''s consider this through. You have two options. The first option is "A," in which you play the MC and proceed upstairs to select violence, or "B," in which you silently run for the door and run to the local police station down the street.''

    *Inhale!*

    *Exhale!* sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    *Inhale!*

    *Exhale!*

    Mercy began to breathe slowly but aggressively in and out as he sought to make a rapid decision. It didn''t take long for a decision to be made right then and there.

    ''Fuck the main character''s path, what if they have a firearm... Yeah, I''m asking for help because it''s the only viable alternative.''

    With that, Mercy ran to the door, leaving his sandals behind as a result of his panic.

    ''I''m nearly there!''

    Mercy smirked inwardly as his hands touched the knob, twisting it fast, but as soon as he opened the door, he leaped back, It''s almost as if someone kicked him back into the kitchen.

    *BBBBOOOOOMMMM!!!*

    He crashed through the walls of his living room and right back into his kitchen, breaking his table and destroying his cupboard full of plates and cups in the process.

    "... Aghrrr!!!... Fuck!"

    Mercy World turned bright red at that time; he expected to feel pain after such a blow, but he couldn''t feel anything; everything below his neck felt numb.

    After all, he didn''t see what threw him and hit him so hard it felt like he was hit by a truck.

    "W-w-what... h...happened?"

    The query was delivered in the form of a light, weak, but discernible whisper... However, the stream of questions he had in his head was typical of a situation like this.

    ''I don''t want to die... Will I die... ''Am I going to die?''

    ''No! No! Noooo! I can''t die here, I refuse to die here, I won''t let death take me, I... w-w-wont... die here!''

    His eyesight grew clouded because the only thing he could see was the television''s bouncing lights. even the channels themselves changing.

    ''I need assistance, the neighbors must have heard the noise, right?''

    He questioned himself, still clinging to a ray of optimism, even if it was a fabricated one.

    ''I''m scared...

    ''I''m scared...

    ''I''m scared...

    ''I see... So religion exists for this reason... Help me, you old bastard... No Zeus, Lucifer, or even Kthulhu, please assist me, anyone please help me... I don''t want to die here, not like this, This is so unfair, my only major offense is smoking.''

    But no one heard his prayers, the light dimmed even more, his eye became heavier, and he could feel it, Death was near, it was coming for him.

    ''Fuck you all, Gods... And you, Lucifer, you useless lot of nobody...

    That was all he could think about at the time.

    But as he got closer to death, a voice from his living room appeared, actually two voices.

    "Ah. This place is in shambles; how can anyone reside in such conditions?"

    It was the voice of a young woman.

    In the meantime, another male voice came through.

    "You should see this guy''s room, it''s like I was transported to a planet filled with pure filth, his walls are 70% mold, and the floors are littered with tissues packed with god knows what... I''m sorry for comparing humanity to this uncivilized animal."

    The man expressed his displeasure.

    But even now, Mercy''s life was swiftly vanishing, and thinking too hard about things at this juncture would only hasten the inevitable; still, he didn''t appreciate being labeled an animal.

    However, when he listened more intently, the female said.

    "Did you find it, whether it''s a man or a pig?" To be honest, we are seriously trailing on the scoreboard. We can''t let the Bloodshine clan win this time, there''s too much at risk... It''s much worse because we''re in the domain of the seventh."

    ''What does she mean by the scoreboard, and who is the seventh?''

    "Yeah, I found a flag worth 70pts."

    "... What the hell hahaha... Maybe coming to this dump wasn''t for nothing. With this, we''re definitely back on top. I wonder how team (B) is doing, Egh. Enough of that, let''s go to the next house."

    The woman exclaims eagerly, but the man quickly responds.

    "What should we do with the pig?"

    "Eh. Leave it, we''re in a serious game right now. Even the clan head stated that they would deal with all clean-up when the game was over; and besides, no sane vampire would sink their teeth into that thing... If you want to, go ahead; I''m not going to."

    Mercy was at a loss for words at the time.

    ''Game.''

    ''Vampire.''

    ''Points.''

    ''Pig!!!''

    ''Are you sure this isn''t real? Was my life truly viewed as a game? Was I a joke to these two, and do vampires actually exist?''

    However, I did not survive long enough to ponder the matter more because my consciousness collapsed on me.

    And I died that night.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ....

    Or so I thought.

    Because, by some miracle, by some wonderful chance, my eyes opened again, I couldn''t move, let alone feel anything.

    My residence, on the other hand, was overrun with veiled figures.

    "Dammit, they''ve gotten away!"

    "Calm down, Finn!"

    An older woman spoke up.

    "Hey, guys, take a look over here, this guy is still breathing."

    Mercy''s world was greatly warped, and all he could see were silhouettes of what appeared to be humans.

    One woman remarked.

    "How can humans survive after losing this much blood, with a large table leg driven right through his belly and piercing out from the back?"

    "Leave him alone; he''ll die soon anyway."

    "I don''t think so."

    The man''s voice said.

    "His body is mangled, his arms hang off his shoulder like a piece of meat, and yet he lives." If my observations are correct, the Redmoon hounds passed this location around two hours ago, it''s already after three a.m. If he was going to die, he would have died a long time ago, This guy has an exceptional quantity of life power, I dare say on par with an apprentice witch."

    "So, what should we do with him?"

    Another woman inquired, her voice sounding worried.

    "Take him out of his misery, A quick Mercy kill should do it, the Bloodmoon''s dogs are truly merciless indeed."

    "Hmm. "How about we turn him?"

    "What, why should we do that? We can only turn another person into a vampire once every 100 years. Why should we waste our precious resources on a man on the verge of death? Just because he has a lot of life force doesn''t mean he''ll be skilled, and besides, we Michellian have our unique test to find a worthy servant."

    The elderly gentleman stated. Meanwhile the bashful and concerned one, speaks up.

    "I would have turned him, but I''m afraid I''ll need another 30 years before I can do it again, sigh."

    "I''m sorry, but that''s something neither of us can do." Look around you, it''s obvious this guy is a slob. We can''t just aid everyone we meet, and moreover, we''re in the middle of a serious hunt, and we can''t just let lesser clans do anything they want in our master region."

    The young man shouted it again, but at that moment, another voice, that of a small child, rang out.

    "Ahhh. "His color, his soul, his essence, such a beautiful color."

    When the boy''s voice was heard, the entire room became silent.

    "Lord Michelle."

    "Master!"

    "Your Highness!"

    "Lord 7th."

    Everyone in the room bowed as this tiny figure came from the door and walked inside; Mercy couldn''t see him clearly, but he had the voice of a young child, a boy, around ten or thirteen years old.

    Mercy''s vision was still fuzzy, but he could see the boy''s bright blue eyes as he entered the house.

    Despite his horrible injuries, the youngster stooped down to greet Mercy eye to eye, his eyes already fading but so full of life that even this mysterious creature felt this man would have survived to see numerous sunsets.

    ''W-Who..... is this?''

    Mercy pondered.

    But, to his surprise, he could hear the boy''s voice in every part of his mind.

    ''My name is Michelle Okelix Vinter Cain Elderblood, and what is your name human?''

    ''What exactly are you?''

    ''A vampire, a night creature, a God killer, the snake of Ouroboros, I go by many names and take many shapes, does that pique your interest?''

    ''...''

    ''How about telling me your name determines one?''

    ''Mercy... Mercy Minerva Morgan.''

    ''Mercy, Minerva,'' Morgan, um... Morgan... Morgan... Morgan... Where have I heard that name before? It''s not uncommon, no! M.M.M... ''Hmmm, have you ever heard of Mavis Mystique Morgan?''

    ''That''s my grandmother, or, if I recall correctly, grandma''s mother.'' ''Believe it or not, I can tell you the name of my predecessor dating back to at least 500 years... why do you ask?''

    Michelle burst out laughing at this thought, taking everyone by surprise, but no one was more confused than Mercy himself.

    "Hahaha!!!"

    "Hahahahah... Aha hahaha... Hahaha haha!!!"

    "AWWW! The irony of fate is quite entertaining, if not harsh; I have determined, Boy, no Mercy, do you want to live?"

    Everyone in the room lifted their eyes in surprise this time; they knew a vampire would only ask that question if they were about to change another being into one of them.

    ''How envious.''

    With a smile, the young men in the rear said. But he, like no one else, would not challenge the lord''s judgment.

    Mercy, on the other hand, opened his eyes wide as the light began to shine in them, and a spark of optimism filled him; if he could live, then sure, why would he give away a second chance at life?

    "P-P-Please... Sa...ve MEEEE!!!"

    He extends his hands to his savior. Because, to Mercy, this individual was probably the closest thing to an angel right now.

    Michelle grinned joyfully as he glanced at Mercy''s commitment, and he grasped his hands and murmured.

    "Hahaha... Good choice, Mercy, Well then, welcome to the family.... my Blood Kin."

    Michelle''s teeth elongated as they turned shark-like, and he bit deeply into Mercy''s neck without hesitation, and the last thing Mercy saw before passing out was a bunch of vampires clapping their hands and dancing about.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 2: The Cursed Bloodline

    Chapter 2: The Cursed BloodlineDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ''I''m drowning.''

    ''It''s dark.''

    ''It''s cold.''

    ''Where am I? Did I die?''

    Mercy questioned himself inwardly as he was lost and descending into the deepest depths of an unknown destination. The more time passed, the farther he began to sink in this sea of pitch blackness.

    It felt like a never-ending sea of darkness that was slowly engulfing him, as his essence of being and its totality melted away in this cruel region of nowhere.

    He began to descend, but the deeper he went, the more the abyss consumed him. He soon became nothing more than bones as his flesh and blood dissolved and merged with the black waters itself.

    ''I''m... I''m melting away, it hurts, but in a wonderful way, this pain, is it wrong that it feels so good? Who would have imagined that pain could make a person feel this free? I feel as if I''ve broken free from the bonds of mortality itself. I see, so this is the liberty of the body and ascension of the mind, an entirely new perspective is the best way that I can describe this feeling.''

    Despite having any eyes, he could still see clearly, as evidenced by the appearance before him of a series of strange boxes with unearthly designs. As part of their design, these boxes included multiple tentacles, malformed limbs, and nerve-racking eyes. Mercy thought it was a dreadful piece of art, but it was strangely beautiful to him.

    He soon saw one.

    Then one soon becomes two.

    And two became four until an uncountable number of these Lovecraftian-style boxes emerged in front of him, sinking beside them as others floated alongside him.

    He had no idea what these boxes were, but a strange emotion came over him, telling him he needed to pick one soon or his life would be worse than hell itself.

    And with such a strong desire, he grabbed one at random, each with a different design. But the concepts underlying each stayed the same, and to be honest, he was dissolving at such a rapid pace that he didn''t have the luxury of choosing a box based solely on design.

    As a result, he simply picks one at random, and his left arm fully dissolves at this point; yet, the box is squishy and mushy, giving him a morbid feeling as slimy mud drips down his skeletal hand, or what is left of it.

    But, being actually handicapped there is only one way to open such a disgusting-looking item.

    To open it, he puts it in his mouth and bites down hard with his bony teeth, ripping the lid of the Lovecraftian-style box

    What happened after that was unexpected.

    Soon after, a strange and malformed heart with tentacles, eyeballs, and extra unknown facial deformities that amalgamated with its design emerged from the box, surrounded by a frightening black and dark crimson aura.

    Without notice, it began to rush into the core of Mercy''s chest, causing his misshapen body, which was nearly dissolved to nothing, to quickly regenerate, and his missing deteriorating bones started renewing themselves at a rapid pace. The veins and arteries began to weave and spread throughout his entire body, followed by organs, blood, flesh, and ultimately skin and hair.

    ''aghWHHAAAA... its hurts....w-w-Whatzz Ze ghell is tis pwain...

    At this time, he has on the verge of passing out from the pain of regeneration... and unlike earlier, where the pain was actually fitting and warm as if he were in a fetal position within his mother''s wound. The actual rebirth of everything was an excruciating experience that no words could ever hope to explain. It was actual suffering, the kind of suffering that exists solely to make one as unhappy as possible.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    After all was said and done, Mercy''s eyes opened, only to be met with darkness once more.

    "Agh. Ha. I...I... I am alive?"

    Mercy inquired, his head slanted from left to right.

    "Wh...ere... Am I?"

    ''Oh. You assimilated quite nicely.''

    ''Ha, that voice; no way, it-it... it couldn''t it be.... right?''

    Mercy was taken aback by the reality that had hit him, recollections of opening his door just to be propelled across his living room at supersonic speeds to the kitchen where he was impaled by a blunt wooden leg of his dining table.

    ''No way, are yo... are you perhaps?''

    ''Perhaps what my child?''

    The voice asked, only for Mercy to respond.

    ''That kid, Michelle?''

    Asked Mercy who was still stunned by what had happened up to this point.

    ''The one and only.''

    ''I see so what happened was true, but to think I almost died, so tell me where am I?''

    What Michelle told him, on the other hand, caused him panic.

    "You''ve been buried 12ft under the ground, in short, we buried you alive."

    "You What?!!!"

    Mercy screamed in fear as he attempted to stand, but he smacked his head on something hard.

    *Blap*

    ''What the hell is this, and why is it so cold? And so hard?''

    ''Hahaha. That was amusing as hell, but you need to calm down because I''m not trying to murder you; in fact, I''m trying to help you.''

    ''You call burying me alive helping me?''

    Michelle, on the other hand, just responded.

    ''Well, when you think about it, you''re technically dead, recall what happened to you.''

    ''Ah.''

    Mercy calmed down as he remembered being on the verge of death, but there was something incredibly perplexing to him. No, it wasn''t a conundrum; he had a hazy understanding of what may have happened to him if Michelle''s comments were indeed true.

    There could be no better explanation than his transformation into a vampire. That was the only possible explanation for how he evaded death doors if the legend was right.

    He only has to affirm it.

    ''So tell me Mr. Michelle di-di-did I become a v-Va-Vampire?''

    ''Well, hehehe... luckily you recognize that, but yeah, I made you my Blood Kin.''

    ''Blood kin, as in servant?''

    ''Normally, if I were just any vampire, that would have been the case, but no, to be honest with you. You are not my servant; rather, you are my kid, son, my own flesh and blood.''

    ''You are what the church would term a true vampire; in the vampire class ladder, that title alone is above practically every other league of vampire title, the lowest being a peasant class vampire, the highest being a true elder; do you have any questions, my child?''

    Michelle inquired nonchalantly, however Mercy found it odd that someone with a childlike appearance was calling him a child.

    But, to be honest, there are more pressing concerns at the time. So, without further ado, he began to ask his questions.

    The first question been.

    ''Why did you save me?''

    ''... Ah. Why did I sustain you? Well, the answer is your heritage, and I just thought it was intriguing that fate can be so ironic.''

    ''My family, why so?''

    Mercy inquired because he was still skeptical of Michelle''s motives and what he gained by saving a nobody like him. It was particularly strange given his family''s lack of distinction, but Michelle proceeded to explain his reasoning.

    ''I fell in love with a woman a long time ago, but our love is outlawed by vampire laws. To us bloodsuckers, the laws of our world are more important than anything else because they provide a source of balance. Your great great great grandmother was my secret lover, but a vampire cannot fall in love with a witch.''

    ''A witch... Do you mean to tell me I''m a witch''s descendant?''

    ''Your forefathers were previously known as the great Morgan family. It was a household where only the best of the best magic users were trained. Their magic was so powerful that distorting reality was as natural to them as breathing, but even then, a witch or a warlock was nothing more than an ordinary person, the only difference being. The fact that they were direct descendants of Evara, Adama''s wife, commonly known as the first man, as a result of this, it allowed them to strike a bargain with the gods to combat us, the creatures of the Dark.''

    ''However, when your ancestor and I fell in love we had a child together, and the Gods and the first progenitor found out. And as retribution for our misdeeds, the first progenitor degraded me to the lowest position among the seven elders and forced me to kill my own child with my own two hands.''

    ''As for my dearest beloved, she was cursed by the Gods, and they doomed her entire family, and the Morgan house was no more; because of our union, they lost their power, beauty, fortune, and honor. Cursed to walk the lands as pigs for the rest of their lives, and even their descendants suffer for their sins; in short, your family is cursed.''

    ''Fortunately, the dark side is more forgiving with our type, thus the curse of endless misery that previously plagued the Morgan family name is no longer there because the Morgan family no longer exists; it perished with the old you. As I transformed you into one of my own, you shall no longer be known as Mercy Minerva Morgan, but rather as his highness, Lord Merciless Minerve Elderblood II, from this day forward.''

    ''My second, and hopefully my last child.''

    Merciless was taken aback by the revelation; he had no idea his family had such a dismal history of being loved by the Gods only to be abandoned by them.

    It''s no surprise that he was apathetic to the very idea.

    If this was true, he had to do it, he had to kill every God, Shrine to Shrine, Church to Church, Cathedral to Cathedral, Pantheon to Pantheon, because the Gods didn''t give a damn about him, his pleas were disregarded, and they took everything away from him simply because two people fall in love. They had to die, they had to pay and to think they had served them for eons only to be disgraced.

    His mother, father, heck, his entire family suffered as a result of those scumbag Divine beings. The same could not be true for the 1st, but it was the Divines who ruined his life.

    Every Lego he step on was their fault.

    Every heartbreak he went through was their fault.

    Every betrayal he had experienced with close friends was their fault.

    His grandmother''s embarrassing death was their fault.

    His mother''s death was their fault.

    His father''s death was their fault.

    They stole everything from him, and it all made sense to Merciless now.

    God never loved him, none of them did.

    Merciless pondered how his life would have been different if his fallen family had still been magic users.

    Would he be happy?

    Would he be popular?

    Would he be loved?

    Would he be rich?

    These inquiries were unavoidable; the short but terrible reality had pained him in more ways than one; his chance to uplift his bloodline, his family name, had been stolen away from him, to lift the curse.

    In a way, the Gods got what they desired in the end.

    But who would have guessed fate had such peculiar ways of repaying him?

    So Merciless decides right then and there that the Gods owe him a large debt, and he will collect every pound, not missing a single cent.

    He couldn''t, not after what they''d done to him.

    Fuck God.

    Fuck religion.

    Fuck the very concept of the divine.

    Praise Chaos!

    Liberation!

    And blood!

    From this day forth.

    Merciless Minerva Elderblood II vowed to be the most merciless vampire to ever roam Hellmora''s surface.

    The Gods will pay one day, but in this condition, he is nothing more than a newborn baby. So he responded to Michelle, with the same, no, even more determination.

    ''Michelle, I have a request.''

    ''Ohhh, and what might that be?''

    ''Please show me how to be a vampire; I really want to... NOOO! I need to study the ways of the night walkers; please share your wisdom with me.''

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 3: Ichor

    Chapter 3: IchorDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ''Is that what you want? Well, I''m delighted you''re determined to adjust to this new environment; it fills my undead heart with pleasure to witness my first direct kilde strive for greatness. Tell me, child, what is your aim, What do you hope to achieve in your new unlife?''

    Michelle inquired, and the earnestness in his voice was clear; he sounded like a child. But his aura and manner of speech, on the other hand, belonged to a mature man who had lived many life times.

    Merciless, on the other hand, already had a purpose in mind; he didn''t want to be the strongest vampire, nor did he want to impress others. He had just one objective in mind: to take justice into his own hands and repay the gods who punished his ancestors for merely falling in love; as such, he would give the gods what they deserved.

    So the next words that came out of his mouth were ones he truly believed in, and he was determined to uphold them no matter what.

    "I want to avenge my lost heritage; I know I have no connection to it anymore, but I feel obligated to repay the gods for all the suffering I endured, as well as the suffering my ancestors endured, as a result of those selfish and unreasonable gods." I want to murder them. I want to get rid of them. No way, I''m going to murder them. Even if it takes a million years, that is why I want, nay, I beg you to teach me your ways."

    These were the words of Merciless, who was pleading with his maker to help him become a proper vampire at this time. So that one day he could exact vengeance and bring the heavens down to the gates of hell itself.

    Michelle was silent for a time, but he quickly reacted, as if he had made up his mind about something. He, of course, returned a reasonable response to Merciless''s request, as he stated, via the telepathic link he had with his kilde.

    ''That is an admirable objective; it is commendable that you have the desire to inherit the powers that come with my bloodline. But don''t worry; I''ll make sure you get an excellent education that will shape you in my image and turn you into a ferocious monster capable of conquering the world itself. It may take ages, even eons, but time is all we have as immortal monsters of the night.''

    Michelle responded, and his response made Merciless smile. Because with this, he would be able to finally put his past self, Mercy Minerva Morgan, to rest, for it will be Merciless who shall bring glory to the Elderblood name and justly deserve justice for the extinct Morgan clan.

    However, Michelle quickly knocked Merciless out of his thoughts, as he said.

    ''Well, let''s move on, as such, please listen carefully, Merciless; you''re currently buried deep beneath the Fijo desert.''

    Merciless, on the other hand, widened his eyes wide in amazement as he mentally said.

    ''Fijo dessert, isn''t that on the other side of the world? How did I get here? How long have I been unconscious for?''

    Asked Merciless, to which Michelle responded.

    ''You''ve been sleeping for nine hours.''

    ''... Nine hours, still, it should take four to five days to reach the Fijo desert by plane.''

    Michelle could only groan at Merciless innocence, as he explained.

    ''Well, I made Finn use his Ichor to get you here in such a short time frame.''

    ''Ichor, what exactly is that supposed to be?''

    Merciless was utterly perplexed by Michelle''s weird statements. As a result, Michelle had to explain what an Ichor was to him.

    ''Hahaha. You see, every vampire has an Ichor; even peasant vampires have such power. After all, it is one of the requirements needed in order to be labeled as a vampire in the first place. You see, every vampire is born with a unique supernatural ability; you''ve been to the sea of gifts, right? A dark sea filled with creepy-looking boxes with hearts in them.'' S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ask Michelle.

    Merciless, on the other hand, had an astonished expression on his face because he remembered that place so vividly.

    So much so that his curiosity had been aroused to the point that he asked a random question out of pure curiosity.

    ''What exactly is the sea of gifts?''

    ''To be honest, no one knows! However, we do know that all unique vampiric strength derives from that location, and the particular ability that the heart provides is contained within the heart itself.''

    ''And what if you can''t choose a box or go completely unconscious during the process?''

    Merciless wondered as the thought of not knowing what would have happened to him if he hadn''t picked a box had been on his mind ever since he felt compelled to pick one the moment he saw one had been on his mind. Seeing that his vampiric instinct was screaming at him to do so, and knowing that the implications would have been grave, Michelle explained what would have happened, and thankfully he did pick a box.

    ''Well, if you hadn''t chosen a box, you would have turned into a ghoul, a mindless flesh-eating monster, while your soul and consciousness mind would have been devoured by the sea of gifts itself. And according to vampire laws, it''s up to the sire to kill their Blood Kin if that happens, though I''m simply glad you didn''t turn into a ghoul, else my efforts would have been futile, and I would have had to wait another 100 years to sire another kilde, which most likely would not have happened.''

    Michelle declared.

    Merciless continued to inquire right after, as one question immediately led to another.

    ''By the way, that sire thing, could you describe it to me in greater detail?''

    Michelle, of course, did what he requested.

    ''Well, a vampire can only sire one Blood Kin per hundred years. We have no influence over this because it was a regulation established by the first progenitor; he has never stated why he removed the ability to do so, and none of us would dare to resist or question the vampire king''s authority or motives.''

    Michelle''s reasoning was stern and solemn when it came to matters concerning the vampire king, about which he knows nothing.

    He didn''t know if it was out of fear, respect, or contempt, but he instinctively knew not to question or disparage the king of vampires. At least not in front of Michelle, who appears to have a close but equally complex relationship with him; as a result, his response was pretty straightforward.

    ''I see.''

    Merciless mentally said.

    This time, however, after a brief stillness, Michelle was the one to raise a question, which he followed up with a statement.

    ''Do you have any more questions? It''ll soon be dusk on your end, and then the test will begin.''

    ''Test?''

    Merciless was perplexed by Michelle''s unexpected statement that came out of nowhere, and Michelle continued to explain further.

    ''Yes, a test, you see, I''m going to teach you the fundamentals of being a vampire.''

    Michelle remarked as he needed to teach Merciless the most rudimentary of vampire skills. Merciless, on the other hand, asked a question that had been in his thoughts for some time now as he said to Michelle.

    ''Ah. Ok. By the way is this telepathic communication we share, by chance your Ichor?''

    His response, of course, was.

    ''Well, not quite; my ichor is quite different; you see, vampires can naturally communicate telepathically as long as we are within a short distance. However, because you are my Blood Kin, I can see what you see, hear what you hear, and feel what you feel, thus we can easily communicate regardless of distance because our blood connection binds us together conceptually.''

    Michelle commented as he continued his explanation on the deep bonds that kin and a sire share.

    ''After all, blood is the source of life; to pass it on to another is proof of heritage, and because you are my Blood Kin, even if you are in another realm, this tie cannot be broken. The bond between a sire''s blood and his kins is profound in more ways than one, so much so that it cannot be explained in words, but you will learn that soon enough, just how deep our bond is.''

    Michelle declared as he laughed at the conclusion.

    Merciless retort, on the other hand, was as follows.

    ''Hmmm. I see, then, there''s no need to worry about something I can''t comprehend verbally, so my next question is about our Ichor; please explain to me how I can utilize it.''

    Asked Merciless, After all, the concept of an Ichor appears to be extremely significant to the likes of a vampire. It appears to be their most powerful weapon, thus he needed to learn how to wield it as soon as possible so he could train with it.

    Michelle''s explanation of how to use it was straightforward, making it easier for Merciless to eventually figure out what his Ichor was.

    ''You should be able to use it instinctively, also keep in mind that while every heart is unique, no two powers are the same. However, to find out what your ability is, you only need to concentrate on it, and it will naturally flow to you.''

    ''Got it, I''ll give it a shot.''

    With that said, Merciless proceeded to close his eyes again as he concentrated on his heart, and it was exactly as Michelle predicted, as soon as he felt a connection to it, he knew what his Ichor was.

    ''Hmmm... I see, so that''s my ability, ha? It''s fascinating, and it has the potential to be quite useful in a variety of situations.''

    Merciless calmly advised as Michelle began to reach out to Merciless as he inquired about his Ichor.

    ''So, tell me exactly what your Ichor is.''

    Merciless, of course, responded to Michelle, with a single word.

    ''Biokinesis.''

    Michelle fell silent for a moment, without a doubt it was a very powerful unique ability, but soon after he began to speak calmly as he said.

    ''Interesting, yet it has to have a defect because all Ichor powers have a flaw or some type of drawback, so tell me what is the drawback of your abilities?''

    Michelle inquired of Merciless, knowing that all vampires who possess an Ichor have a disadvantage to their special power. Michelle was no exception to these principles; nothing in this world is perfect, and as a result, even if you have a powerful Ichor, there will always be limitations, no matter how minor.

    ''Well, it''s not without flaws; for example, my power is restricted to my understanding, as using it and carrying it to new heights would require a tremendous amount of biological information and varied species anatomy. I can use this to generate biological life as well as kill it, but I need to know a lot about it, to begin with, and I''m not the sharpest tool in the shed if I am being honest.''

    Merciless said to Michelle as he continued his speech.

    ''However, I must acknowledge that this specific capacity of mine is remarkable because it has endless potential; I can even create terrible and incurable diseases with it. Fortunately, I can study cells by integrating the DNA sample into my own body via absorption, albeit this depends on how complex the genetic information is. The analyzing process can take anywhere from a minute to a hundred years.''

    ''It has a range as far as I can see and is extremely lethal because I don''t have to touch you to affect you. The problem with this skill though is that I can only impact biological life forms. The good news however is that it expands my senses even further, and as long as biomaterial is present, I can sense you within a total of 60 meters in a perfect sphere. Another thing to note is the enhanced ocular power I''ll refer to as the Third eye.''

    Merciless explains in great detail, while Michelle is stunned and comments as such.

    ''Fascinating, tell me what does this Third eye of yours do?''

    Merciless response however surprised him even more.

    ''Well, when I close my eyes and concentrate, my entire perspective changes and the world around me becomes transparent, like literally. For one, I can see through walls, see invisible things, and break free from illusions, which has something to do with my brainwaves or some shit like that, I can''t really describe how that works. However, with this skill, I can see inside people''s bodies. While buildings and other objects become nothing more than outlines, I can also see the color of life as well, basically life force, oh and I can see auras too. Thankfully though the organs and blood, on the other hand, retain their color, which is odd because I can still see underground as well, basically its x-ray vision with extra steps.''

    Michelle responded as follows.

    ''Well then, with that talent, you have the potential to reach the level of an elder vampire for sure, I anticipate maybe in the next 300 years or so, if that''s the case, you would be the youngest elder to rise to such a position so quickly.''

    ''In any case, keep in mind that after this brief training to familiarize you with your new default abilities, I will need to find some acceptable instructors, such as bioengineers, doctors, chemists, and many others, to properly educate you so that we can make proper use of your Ichor in the future. So, with that said, you have a few minutes before sundown; your first objective would be to discover a means to escape this iron casket; luckily for you, I will guide you.''

    Meanwhile, Merciless only responds with.

    "I understand, I will wait."

    ''Hehehe... Okay.''

    Merciless then began to wait for the sunset.

    Meanwhile, on the opposite side of the globe, inside an enormous manor.

    [Michelle Pov]

    [Elderblood Mountain]

    A lavish and grand manor could be seen bragging in all its grandeur on a vast mountainside outside Lavatos City. Its designs were a unique blend of Neo-classical and Gothic styles, with a touch of modernity thrown in for good measure.

    It was a majestic and grand architectural masterpiece that easily put many manors around the world of Hexamore in disgrace.

    It was constructed in the heart of Lavatos Gempta, which belonged to the Elderblood clan as well. A famous mountain known for its breathtaking views, as it was the highest point in Lavatos city, from up there you could see the entire city; it was an oasis, and the manor itself was simply the tip of the iceberg.

    Seeing that within the deepest depth of the hill was the underground village Grand Michelle, consisting of seventy-four general facilities each with different purposes, eighty-seven guest manors belonging to the eighty-seven powerful backings of the Elderblood clan, and hundreds of other large shelters and small houses for the lesser members of the clan.

    The main estate alone cost $15,000,000,000 Lazas to build, and the underground hamlet of Grand Michelle, which served as the Noble Elderblood clan''s main base, was easily seven hundred times more expensive.

    To put it simply, this was the main estate of one of the wealthiest individuals in the world, as well as the entirety of Lavatos City.

    Michelle Okelix Vinter Cain Elderblood is the seventh progenitor.

    One of the seven Elders that rule Lavatos'' night world with an iron fist. And the ruler of the planet''s third-most powerful vampire clan.

    This is the person who sired Mercy, now known as Merciless Minerva Elderblood II.

    And if you went deep within the villa, you''d see a young lad with the appearance of a twelve-year-old, but Michelle is actually almost sixty million years old; that was the age range of the great elders, who are even older than some of the so-called Old Gods.

    The child was 4"8 tall, his complexion was pale to the point of grey, he had a cute and handsome appearance, and his fingernail was black, and he wore a full red tuxedo, coupled with a black cape, with a gigantic snake biting down on its tail, forming a perfect circle. A pyramid with an eye in the center and a pair of bat wings growing from it slits in the center of the circle. This was the Elderblood clan''s insignia, inscribed in red, blue, and black on his cape.

    The child had beautiful blue eyes that glowed menacingly, and his hair was a vivid blue, straight and soft with white tips that reached easily to the back of his legs.

    Michelle was currently drinking a cup of freshly squeezed virgin blood mixed with red wine.

    It was one of his favorite combinations since it relaxed him, the lights were turned off, and the curtain was blown to the sides by a strong breeze.

    Meanwhile, he looked out the window as the sun set on the horizon.

    He took a sip as he whispered commandingly to someone hidden in the darkness.

    "Finn!...

    "Yes, my lord?"

    "I trust you will educate the boy well tonight, please do go easy on him."

    "Of course, I will treat the young master well... Firm, and gently."

    "Hahaha... Good, I will be watching now, give him a good Elderblood welcome!"

    "Your wish is my command, my lord, I will be off to see it through."

    Finn mentioned with respect as his presence was long gone from Michelle''s office.

    Meanwhile, Michelle closes his eyes and says with a devilish grin on his face.

    "Tonight marks the birth of my first pureblood Vampire, oh... Merciless, Show me how well you can dance!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 4: Introduction To The Vampire World

    Chapter 4: Introduction To The Vampire WorldDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ''It''s time, Merciless!''

    Michelle remarked, his voice resonating in every nook and cranny of Merciless''s mind.

    "I hear you so what should I do to get out of this coffin?"

    ''It''s simple, Vampire lesson #1: All vampires are born with a total of eight racial powers, and depending on what rank you are, relies on how strong it is. The first racial talent of our race is called intangibility, and as the name implies, it is the capacity to become intangible.''

    Michelle remarked as he began a crash course in the fundamentals that all vampires should become adept as quickly as possible following the embrace.

    Of course, this piqued Merciless''s interest. So much so that he felt like a child again watching his favorite superhero movies, if Merciless had to be completely honest.

    On the other hand, however, he was unsure how to make himself intangible, so he asked his sire.

    "And how do I do that?"

    ''Hahaha. That''s an excellent question, my child. Here''s vampire lesson number two: Our emotions and mental conditions activate all of our racial abilities. You must relax in order to become intangible. You should feel invincible and unkillable in this state. Consider yourself the most powerful predator in the sea, free to roam. In a nutshell, you must feel liberated.''

    Michelle spoke in an ancient, wise, and sagely tone, to which Merciless responded with a focused comment on the subject at hand.

    "I see, so the secret is to unwind and let go... Well, I''ll give it a shot."

    Merciless declared as he closed his eyes and tried to relax.

    "Go to your happy place, find the spot you feel at peace the most. Yeah I feel at peace was im porch, watching the night sky, smoking a cigarette to clear my mind, while the cold night breeze just blows away all my worries, Ahhh yes, there is no place like home."

    At this moment, Merciless felt like he was sinking, and when he opened his eyes, his body began to sink deeper and deeper underground.

    "Awesome, so this intangibility."

    He said as proceeded to sink deeper and deeper underground.

    ''That''s it, you''re getting the hang of it, I must say you are a very quick learner, but then again, this is the adaptability of a True Vampire where talking about here, it''s only natural your capable of doing this so quickly, also keep in mind that in this state you are invincible, and all physical attacks would be rendered useless before you, however, the same notion applies to you as well, you can''t attack physically either, your attack would just phase right through.''

    "Got it, now what do I do, because im sinking endlessly?"

    ''Hehehe... Fear not, the next ability im going to teach is one of my personal favorites, Vampire lesson #3: how to Use Gravity Defiance, and as the name suggests this ability is the ability to defy the laws of gravity, however, they are multiple techniques we can use this ability for such as wall walking, levitation, and unnatural movements, however, the skill I will teach for now is floor tilting.''

    ''Listen carefully, I won''t lie to you, this is going to be a little harder to use as you need to concentrate a little more on this to work, but thankfully you have me here.''

    Michelle said with confidence, as he was very confident about his teaching skill.

    Merciless, of course, being a clueless newbie, just listens to his elder words, as Michelle continued to speak in his head.

    ''Now let''s begin, firstly I need you to breathe in and out slowly while picturing up being down, and down being up, an easy way to imagine this is to picture yourself as a flipping coin, if you can do that im sure you can learn other techniques under gravity defiance rather easily as this is an advance technique, now concentrate and apply my wisdom to your actions.''

    With all honesty, Merciless has never been good at concentrating as he never had to concentrate seriously on anything in his life.

    But he was going to apply Michelle''s wisdom to his actions to pull off this advanced technique.

    And like commanded he began to slowly breathe in and out.

    *Inhale!*

    *Exhale!*

    *Inhale!*

    *Exhale!*

    *Inhale!*

    *Exhale!*

    At this moment Merciless put everything into concentration, hyping himself up that he could pull this off with no sweat, as you need the confidence to make this work.

    "Your strong Merciless, your not weak like before."

    "Your superior."

    "Your better."

    "You''re faster and stronger than before."

    "Just picture it, up is down, and down is up, your up will become the new down, and the old town will become the new up, yeah it''s just like flipping a coin."

    With that picture now vivid in his mind, he soon began to feel something different, it was as if the world around him, suddenly flip.

    And when he opens his eyes, he wasn''t sinking downward anymore. Instead, he was now moving upwards.

    "Hahaha... I did it!!!"

    Merciless excitedly shouted out, pleased with himself that he managed to pull it off on the first try.

    And Before long he began to faze through the surface of the ground going upwards, and when he was free, he applied the same knowledge to flip himself once more, only this time he deactivate intangibility.

    His two feet landed on the sandy ground of the Fijo desert.

    He began to look around him all he saw was for miles in every corner.

    However, when he looked up he was memorized by the beautiful sky. Before him was a large and endless tapestry of stars.

    The blood moon shone down on the world below illuminating the land of man with its ethereal red glow, as the cold night breeze blow on his face.

    And upon looking at this, one word escapes Merciless mouth to describe the scenery before him.

    "Beautiful!" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Albeit he was soon knocked out of his trance when Michelle said.

    ''You did good Merciless.''

    "Hahaha... Thanks, I tried my best... Now what else do I have to do?"

    ''Well, the next trial is quite difficult.''

    "... I see, and what might you challenge me with now."

    ''Well, all you have to do is survive for 5 hours!''

    Michelle explained.

    "Survive what exactly?!"

    Merciless asked with concern for his safety.

    However, at that moment, the voice of a man answered him from behind.

    "Me young blood!"

    "Haaa?!...

    However, at that moment, all he saw and received while turning around was a powerful boot to his face. The attack was so strong that he flew and spun at least twenty meters in the air before landing.

    *Blapp!*

    "... Awh shit my eye."

    Merciless commented as his eyes flew out of his socket, however, the pain didn''t last long because just as a wave of pain hit him, it soon dissipate as his eyes instantly heal.

    "What the?... Wait yeah I just remember vampires have regeneration."

    The one to confirm this was of course Michelle as he said.

    ''Hahaha... Yap, Vampire lesson #4: Vampires have fast regenerative capabilities, and depending on your rank, or sire''s natural healing factor, determines how fast one can heal from fatal injuries when that inherent trait is passed down, normal True vampires can regenerate limbs at supersonic speed, peasant at sub-sonic speeds, while true elders like myself can regenerate even if erased from existence since we all inherit the vampire king conceptual regeneration trait. And the vampire race as a whole is always at its prime and peak condition because of our insane regenerative capabilities.''

    Michelle boasted his healing capabilities with great pride; however, Merciless was dumbfounded by the news, as he said.

    ''That''s too fricking overpowered if he regenerates his concept, how do you go about killing a monster like that?''

    But Michelle simply responded to that as such.

    ''That''s the point though you can''t kill us, many witches, many gods, many werewolves, even evolved humans have tried to kill us, but they can''t, a true Elder is just built differently, we can''t die no matter what is thrown at us, that''s why we vampires are revered as the rulers of the night, we are unkillable to the point that we are not affected by the curse of "The one before the beginning, and After the end" in layman terms, we can walk under sunlight.

    Meanwhile, Merciless look on his face as he said.

    ''The one before the beginning, and After the end? Who the hell has such a long name.''

    ''Haha... You have a lot to learn my child, the supernatural world is far bigger, far scarier than you can even imagine much less even fathom. What you are thinking fails in comparison to the real truth. But always remember that name, The one before the beginning, and After the end, is the name of the strongest being in creation, the true god all revered as the lord of origin and conclusion, father of all, Lord of the twelve realms, you see everything stems from it, even us vampires, however, we are the only creation it despises the most since it curses our race to never walk under the grace of sunlight, and yet we true Elder exist to mock its efforts, it can''t kill us, it never could and it never will, the only thing that can kill us is our father the vampire king, that being his majesty the king, Lord Eos Endless Netherstar.''

    Just hearing the name Eos Endless Netherstar, made Merciless shake and quiver in fear, he didn''t understand why this feeling overwhelmed him to such an extent and didn''t dare to ask.

    If a single name filled him with this much despair and paranoia, he can only imagine how terrifying the big man, the true king of the night himself truly is in person.

    But Merciless also learns that this world was a very dark and unforgiving one, he learns a lot in that short conversation, at least he knows not to get ahead of himself.

    His sire Michelle Okelix Vinter Cain Elderblood was a scary existence.

    Then the vampire king lord Eos Endless Netherstar was an ever more scarier existence.

    And finally, the big dog himself, the true God of this universe, The one before the beginning, and After the end, was just stupidly and horrendously terrifying beyond even the realms of general and overall imagination, and yet I still have this unquenchable thirst and desire to punch it hard in the face if it even had one, to begin with.

    But as I began to think about this, I was knocked out of my thoughts literally.

    When a heavy fist connected viciously with my face causing me to sink deeply into the ground, to the point a large crater was formed beneath me.

    And large explosive shock wave cleared the sand around us.

    All I heard was the voice of the vicious man that Michelle order me to survive against, he look at me with scary eyes and said.

    "Oooolala... You''re my lord Bloodkin alright, I recognize that freakish regeneration speed from anywhere, hahaha... I smash your head like a grape under the wheels of a full school bus and yet look at you, perfectly unfazed, what a monster you have become from the fat disgrace you once were, hahaha... It''s Laughable, but I was tasked to give you the basic training needed for a newbie vampire to survive this harsh world of the supernatural, so get up you immortal punching bag, let''s exchange blows and bleed beautifully under the grace of the moon."

    The man dressed in a black tuxedo said with a battle-hungry smile on his face, as he extended his hand out to me while saying.

    "Finn Gertrom is the name, ex-vampire hunter, and current bar-tender of the noble house of the Elderblood family, it''s a pleasure to meet your acquaintance young master."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 5: Immortal Punching Bag I

    Chapter 5: Immortal Punching Bag IDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Finn Gertrom is the name, ex-vampire hunter, and current bar-tender of the noble house of the Elderblood family, it''s a pleasure to meet your acquaintance young master."

    Finn said with a snarky smile on his face, meanwhile Merciless looked at the behemoth of a man before him.

    Finn was an extremely tall man and exceptionally handsome man, way taller than him since he has to look up just to meet his gaze, the behemoth was 7"3 in height, and he was extremely muscular to the point it look as if he flexes his muscles too hard he would rip out his tuxedo. Finn had short black hair and bright green eyes, meanwhile, his iris was a bright blue and was paled skin.

    If Merciless had to comment he would say Finn was a man in his late twenties, maybe early thirties, but seeing this was a vampire community he wouldn''t be surprised if he was older. And without a doubt, this man was a vampire, as his fangs were very vivid when he smiles.

    Merciless looked at the large hand of the man extending towards him, of course in minor frustration he ignore the gesture and got up himself, as he look at the man name Finn Gertom and said.

    "Who the hell punches someone, then proceeds to say hello, that''s extremely uncivilized if you asked me?"

    "Hahaha... Is that so well I do apologize for the surprise young blooded however order... Are... Orders!!!"

    Explain Finn who retracted his hands, place them into his pockets, and proceed to walk closer as he look down at Merciless with a bloodthirsty smile.

    Meanwhile, Michelle reached out to Merciless and said.

    ''I want you to meet, one of my servants, and your senior by 458 years, Finn Gertrom, age 488... He is from Saint Gol... He is a Golorian, to humanity this man was born in the late middle ages, the birth date of this beast was December 23rd, 1540... He was born into a family of executioners.''

    Merciless opened his eyes wide at the news, especially when he heard that Finn was a Golorian. Saint Gol for say according to the history books, was one of the most dangerous places in the world, the crime rate especially in the medieval era was nothing to scoff at.

    If he remembers correctly then Saint Gol and the Golorians met their demise when King Karza and his man landed on the island and began to kill out the Golorian, r*pe their, woman, and enslaved and sell them for profit. However, that didn''t last long since around 1569-1574 a massive tsunami killed King Karza and his men, along with all the remaining Golorian of Saint Gol, even dragging the island back into the depths of the ocean.

    Now skip four centuries later, the events of the Karza tragedy have become nothing more but a historical event essentially becoming a part of the history books.

    And with the information that Michelle just gave him, he was very shocked to find out Finn''s origin, it was common knowledge that due to the animalistic, and barbaric nature and behavior of the people of Saint Gol living their lives by the laws of a brutal pecking order, they say the people of that island evolved to be tall and muscular even the woman looked like men.

    And now that Merciless was looking directly into the eyes of possibly the last Golorian on the face of the planet, he was starting to feel nervous. The guy was a beast of a man, and the mere fact that he was wearing black shoes didn''t sit well with Merciless at all.

    He flinch a little when he began to speak.

    "Alright young blood, I think it''s about time we get this beatdown started don''tcha think."

    Finn said casually as he took out a small bottle of red liquid, seeing his race Merciless didn''t have to ask what this substance was that he casually took out from his suite and proceeded to take a drink.

    After he drank everything his eyes glowed in excitement as he look down at Merciless with a predatory and lick his lips as he said.

    "Aight young blood since im feeling generous today I will give you a sixty-seconded start."

    "Sixty... Second head start?!"

    Merciless commented with a quiet voice, clearly nervous and scared shitless for his life.

    He then finishes with.

    "Yeah, yeah, I will sit here on this sandy ground for sixty whole seconds, I won''t move, I won''t speak, I retaliate in any manner whatsoever if you choose to attack me."

    With that sixty-second, you attack me as you like, feel free to run away, but no when this time is over, I just want you to know it''s your ass.

    Finn commented as he snap his finger, and upon doing that an entire clock tower suddenly appear to fall from the sky.

    *Boooom!*

    A large wave of sand began to fly in every direction, Merciless had a deadpan expression on his face as he looked at the giant clock tower that appeared out of nowhere, as it was leaning sideways buried deeply in the sand.

    The time was 6:28 pm.

    "H-H-How... Did you do that?"

    "Do you have the time to be asking questions, young blood, hahaha... Either way, as soon as that clock hits 6:29 pm your minutes, start... So shut the fuck up, and attempt to make a difference, because as soon as it hits that 30, hey-hey-hey... We will be dancing and bleeding till midnight."

    It was at this moment that Merciless realized he was severely fucked.

    However, something didn''t feel right to him, he knew this man beats him.

    Strength

    Speed

    Defense

    Ability

    Agility

    Aura

    Reflex

    Intelligence

    Experience

    Attack potency

    And much, much more.

    This situation was like placing a toddler on the battlefield with nothing more than a water gun and expecting said child to massacre all his enemies who have actual guns and battle experience.

    It was an unfair match no matter how you look at it, the guy summons an entire clock tower by simply snapping his finger.

    That alone was an unfair ability to have.

    Honestly Merciless felt hopeless in this situation for various reasons, it''s like taking a beating from your mother knowing your father will be home soon for round two.

    And then it hit him.

    However, at the same time, the clock hit 6: 29pm, and his minutes starts now.

    "Well, well, do your worst... Will you attack me or will you ru...

    However, before Finn could finish speaking Merciless pick the smartest and most optimal solution for this situation.

    Seeing that Finn''s answer came in the form of a sonic boom.

    Yes, Merciless began to run away at full speed leaving nothing but a large dusk cloud in his path.

    Meanwhile, Finn smile gleefully, as he said.

    "A very wise move indeed, at least he is smart enough to realize that he can''t beat me, the objective of this exercise isn''t to win, it''s to survive. We, vampires, might be an immortal race, but we are not unkillable like the true elders, we have a lot of weaknesses, and we can still feel pain, but with insane regeneration like his, he can be considered nothing more than an immortal punching bag... Hahaha... Well, 49 seconds remain till I let loose a little bit, let''s see if you can avoid me till midnight young blood."

    Meanwhile, 17 miles and counting away from Finn, Merciless was running for his life at his top speed. He has been weak and helpless his entire life, so he knows when a hopeless situation is before him.

    It''s like a natural danger sense that he developed throughout his lifetime, and since he became a vampire, that developed trait of his just enhance even more.

    And his senses were loud and clear, that man was way out of his league, he saw no way of beating him.

    Even with the supernatural powers that he has now, he just couldn''t see himself beating Finn, he felt like a normal human who toss in the ocean and was tasked to fight a great white shark in its territory.

    It was too great of a power difference. However, Michelle enters his mind as he said.

    ''34 seconds remaining.''

    ''Awww... Damit im so dead, like what the well Michelle, why did you send a monster like that after me?''

    ''Monster ha?... Hahaha, the statement is laughable seeing that heriachy wise you are much higher on the ladder than he is.''

    Michelle stated as he continued.

    ''Keep in mind you start as a true vampire Merciless, but Finn on the other hand, started as a mere peasant-class vampire, that was at the absolute bottom of the ladder, my child.''

    ''True nothing but hard work, determination, and perseverance he slowly climbed his way up to the status of a noble vampire, achieving the Baron class in less than 400 years.''

    ''Finn is a high-class vampire, seeing that he reach the rank of a noble, meanwhile, you are a royal blood vampire, the purest of the purest, which is leagues beyond the noble blood, but it doesn''t mean you are stronger, it just means your bloodline is superior as it allows you to accomplish things, peasants and nobles can''t achieve, just as how noble could do things a peasant would never be able to do unless they dedicate their time and efforts to become stronger.''

    ''By the 15 seconds remaining.''

    "Fuck, fuck, fuck, I need to find a place to hide."

    Albeit that was impossible out here, seeing that for miles on end, on all four corners, there was nothing but sand for as far as the eye can see.

    "AWWWWW... FUCK ME... Michelle, is there a way, I can avoid becoming a punching bag, like something I can defend myself with? Or maybe is there something I could use to my advantage."

    5 seconds remaining.

    However, Michelle didn''t answer.

    4 seconds remaining.

    "Oi... Oi... I''m about to die you know!"

    3 seconds remaining.

    "Fucckkkkkk!!!"

    "1-second remaining."

    "MICHE... Wait what!"

    However at that moment he suddenly last balance, and when he looked around him, he was sixty meters in the air.

    This sudden change of terrain and perspective put him off balance, even confusing him greatly. Who wouldn''t be in this situation, one minute you were running only to find yourself sixty meters in the sky.

    "Aaaawhahah!!!"

    "Gravity defiance, Gravity defiance, gravity defianccccce...

    And right before he fell face first, Merciless could now be seen floating inches away from the ground.

    However when he opens his eyes.

    He was shocked to see what was before him.

    "H-H-how?!!!...

    Yes, it was Finn.

    He was still sitting on the ground looking at him while licking his lips with a sadistic and predatory smile, as he was cracking his knuckles with excitement.

    And behind him was the same clock tower.

    Meanwhile, Finn look at Merciless as he said while getting up and walking toward Merciless.

    "Not bad young blood, you manage to run 76.8 miles in one minute at your top speed, but yeah it should be obvious that a vampire should have super speed, but how about we test out your durability next?"

    Finn said while punching both his fists in glee.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 6: Immortal Punching Bag II

    Chapter 6: Immortal Punching Bag IIDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Hehehe... Why so sad matey, as fellow Elderblood clansmen we should rejoice in pain. To us our immortal unlife is all about the fun, it''s all about the feeling of grasping the concept of with being alive means, Come on now brother let''s not pussy out, fight back young blood, show me your inner demon, I know you got dwag in yah, somewhere, so let''s fuck shit up... Hahaha!"

    *Bammm!*

    Finn said with a gleeful smile on his face as he proceed to beat the living shit out of Merciless, punching him with furious hits, each felt like being rammed by a speeding truck.

    Every lick was turning his bones to power, as his flesh was been tenderize by the second.

    *Bammm!*

    At this moment Finn was succumbing to the Elderblood''s natural physiological flaw. Unique to their clan.

    "Hahaha... Ahahah... Dance with me my undead brother, enlighten this senior, show me the vigor our king pass on to you, I need, I want, I have to see your fisted, heated, unthinkable, depraved, morbid, and twisted emotions hiding under the veil that is the remaining idea of your humanity, let it go, make it roam, flood the night with the chaos within hahaha hah... HAHAH... AHAHAHA!!!"

    His emotions, his excitement, and his whacky and insane side were being presented for all to see. As each second goes by, Finn''s vocabulary along with his behavior began to get even more heated and insane as time goes on.

    "Come on, come on... Come ooooonnnnnn! Hit me... HIT MEEEE!.... BEAT ME, BEAT ME...kill me... KILL MEEEEE... Fuck me up... Fight back young blood, Let''s party... Let''s BUUUGGGYYY-WOOOGYYY!!! Let the moon witness the boiling, unfathomable, unpredictable, and uncontainable chaos that flows through your veins."

    "Blood to blood, death to death, violence to violence. If our flesh falls, we pick it back up and mold it back to our beings, if we die, then we die with a smile, if we love, we love with chaos in our hearts and violence in our minds. That''s why, we feed, we fight, and we lust, for we are the Elderblood clan, we who are revered as the Michellians, the most fearless of the twenty-one."

    "That''s why my vampiric brother, from one asshole to another, I implore you, I invite you, no I need you to respond to me a fellow Michellian, I know it, I see it, and I feel it, you are like him, a dragon in the shape of a man, nayyyy is not but an egg. Albeit the beast within you is still sleeping in the cold cave that is your restraint, im tempted to wake it up, now my fellow brother awakened that inner vamp... Tear me to pieces... Smash me like a bug... Butcher me like a pig... For... We... Are... The... Chosen!"

    Finn shouted, with vigor, at this point, it was like the voice of a lunatic. Punching, kicking, tossing, ripping, tearing, pummeling, gripping, dragging, and brutally assaulting Merciless into a bloody mess, as he throws a barrage of super powerful attacks.

    Each attack was traveling at a supersonic speed.

    As Finn was not holding back his punches, seeing that each one of them was a brutal killing blow, the only thing saving Merciless from being killed by Finn at this moment was the fact that his regeneration speed was faster than his barrage of attacks.

    Normally if you destroy a vampire''s heart, you can weaken them or their regeneration, repeat this process enough by sheer force and power you can kill them, albeit that only applies to peasants and nobles, the only difference being that a noble threshold is far greater than a peasant, as the royals were free from this weakness, as the only way to kill them is with special metal revered Loctroid, along with sacred wood from the world tree, of course, high-grade holy artifacts are extremely lethal to their well being as well.

    But despite the constant one-sided onslaught of pure brutalization, Merciless was holding up very well; if anything he was the perfect punching bag in the truest sense as his body was mercilessly being engulfed and bombarded with supersonic attacks, and despite that, his regeneration speed ignores all damage being inflicted by hundred each passing second.

    Because for the past two hours, Finn left Merciless in a brutal deadlock worse than death.

    Decorating the cold desert sand beneath their feet with Merciless blood and innards, all while he was regenerating at insane speeds as his only counter.

    His head pops like a balloon.

    His arms and legs were ripped off of his body like plucking hair from the nose.

    He was decapitated and mutilated.

    Squash and toss around.

    And despite this inescapable predicament, deep within the voided mind of Merciless, a voice rang in his head, of course, it wasn''t Michelle.

    No, it was no one in particular at all, but if you need to identify and conceptualized these voices as a living being you may refer to them as the whispers of the chaotic mind.

    ''FiGht bAcK... tEaR hIm tO PIeCeS!''

    ''bLooD, dDdEvouRRR him... MUrdEr, we NEed tO kILl!!!''

    ''RiPped hIS fAcE OfF, eAt hIS lIVeR, and JuiCe HIs hEaRt.''

    ''ShOw tHis lOw bReeD FOdDeR oUr pOwER... WE arE sUperIoR iN eVeRy waY...LEt uS sHoW hIm hIS pLacE... HoW dEaR a LoWEr bLoOd dOG TrEAt uS LiKe ThiS.''

    The whispers were like a crawling cauldron of insects morbidly walking across the mind of Merciless, he felt lost and terrified, afraid and alone, in pain and disturbed by their horrendous comments that were eating away at his reasoning.

    This wasn''t something he could control, it was as if being put in a corner as badly as this as Finn beat away at his life force was awakening something in him. Something dark, something scary, something wrong, something morbid.

    ''It hurt so bad.''

    ''Being ripped apart.''

    ''Blown away.''

    ''Smashed and tossed around like a bug or toy.''

    And yet.

    ''Why do I feel...

    ''So free?... So calm?... So alive?...

    ''Why?...

    ''Hahaha... Ha...Ahahahahaaaahahaa!!!... Yes, this was so fun!''

    ''I''m being brutality dismantled and yet I never felt more alive in my life... Aaaahahahaaa... What''s wrong with me?''

    ''This thrill... This freedom... This horrendous way of thinking, what the hell is happening?''

    It was as if Merciless was losing himself, he was slipping, and deep down he felt so calm and peaceful, however, his train of thought was extremely chaotic.

    And then that was when it happen, he couldn''t hold back this foreign emotion any longer, he look in Finn''s direction, he looks euphoric while he was about stomp his head in.

    But right before he did, Finn suddenly stop.

    Something happened to Finn as his body began to contort and swell like a balloon, and then several large blood spikes popped out of her body in various directions, such as his stomach face, back, legs, arms, and much, much more.

    The spike was three meters large in height and two feet in width, meanwhile, Merciless eyes began to glow, it was a dark blue, however like his sire Michelle, his pupil dilate and became serpentine, splitting vertically, meanwhile, his sclera became pure black.

    Merciless slowly got up his hands aiming toward Finn who was brutally impaled from within, his face was of pure bliss, and his smile was a truly sadistic and terrifying one. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    No words could describe the weird sense of morbid euphoria coursing through him at this moment, all he wanted was to kill Finn slowly and drain the vigor and meaning of life from his corporeal agent.

    However, a large shadow suddenly came above him, and when he looked up, there was a large boulder from the sky, yet he didn''t feel threatened at all, because moments before it fell on him, blood began to course from his body making a large puddle to materialize beneath his feet.

    And a series of large arms began to shoot out from the ground as they catch the massive falling object that easily weighed more than twenty tons right before it landed on top of Merciless.

    He looks in front of him, and the man he impaled with his crystalize blood suddenly disappears, however, Merciless eyes look to his right and saw Finn healing his wounds in the far distance. Stranger though he didn''t feel the connection to his blood.

    This weird technique where he felt like he was one with the blood around him seem to have a limit, Albeit he couldn''t tell what that range was, as Finn heal at a safe distance he looks up to see the giant bolder that Finn plan to drop on him.

    And then he had a weird Idea, he felt like his blood could become anything he wanted it to be, he could also transmute his blood to a solid similar to how water can be turned to ice, in this case, his blood transmutes to diamond-like crystals.

    With the weird connection Merciless had with it, he began to picture a catapult in his head, of course, he began to create said giant catapult as he made from his crystalize blood.

    He took his aim and without hesitating he fired the large rocky projectile that Finn plan to use to injure him even further earlier on.

    *Blaaapp!* *GRAAAA!*

    The rock flew toward Finn with great speed, however before it landed on him, it disappeared.

    Finn now fully healed, suddenly appeared before him, without a doubt, Finn had an overpowered ability that allows him to teleport things however he desires, but as soon as he came in front of him once more the connection he felt with his blood could be felt, and without hesitating he stop his entire body, but again he teleported at a far distance.

    "Hahaha... Honestly what an annoying ability!"

    Merciless said with a disturbed smile plastered on his face as he giggled with Madden and glared looking to his left.

    Finn was also smiling, even clapping his hands from a safe distance with a pleased smile as he said.

    "Would you look at that, so after being brutally beaten for two hours straight you awaken to a blood talent, how unfair, if not envious?"

    "Hmmm. Blood talent ha? What exactly is a Blood Talent, Mr. Finn?"

    Finn folded his hand as he answer the young master.

    "A Blood Talent is a mutated ability of an already existing natural ability that a vampire posses, in short, a vampire has seven default abilities apart from the normal super, speed, durability, strength, reflex, senses, regeneration, and so on, those unique abilities being, intangibility, gravity defiance, fog creation, Psionics, blood manipulation, soul manipulation, and contract bestowal.

    "And by the looks of it, your blood talent relates to your blood manipulation, as you''re doing things with your blood I have never seen other vampires do with it, for instance, crystalizing it, manipulating people''s bodies, to show such a great extent, this ability will definitely get stronger after finding out your acquired taste."

    Finn commented.

    Meanwhile, Merciless looked at his hands and replied as such.

    "You know, if what you say is true then I can say without a doubt that vampires are far stronger than what humans can even imagine, humanity is practically screwed."

    "Hahaha. Well, that''s true, albeit don''t underestimate humanity, their magic is terrifying because they have gods favor, hell evolved humans can be a terrifying force to be reckoned with if trained, did you know the church of Gabriel has an ancient evolved human that gives physical forms to platonic concepts in the shape of weapons."

    Merciless was dumbfounded by the news but his smile didn''t falter instead he said.

    "You know what, let''s just agree that this world is built differently, vampires already seem broken as hell with their various abilities, and now humans can weaponize platonic concepts like it''s just another day in the office well whatever, but apart from that I want you to answer me this, why do I feel so bloodthirsty?"

    "Ohhh it''s probably the inherent nature of us Michellian vampires, you see each clan has a unique trait that makes them stand out from other clans due to our bloodline specialty, we Michellian have the fastest regeneration speed among the officials 21, making us harder to kill, as a result, we don''t fear the concept of death, and enjoy the thrill of battle. As even the peasant of our clan in terms of pure raw regeneration speed makes all other peasants of every other clan look like a joke, albeit this trait makes us ignorant especially the newborns, we might be harder to kill when we compare ourselves to other vampire clans, but we aren''t unkillable, but Eos be damned, we come pretty close. Because of this, our clansmen are too self-confident in their abilities which ends in our demise seeing we tank everything that comes our way."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 7: Zalabas Fa Laja!

    Chapter 7: Zalabas Fa Laja!"Haha. Ahahah. HAAAAaaaaa! I see so this uncontrollable feeling of wanting to fight to the death is because of this clan''s weird ass inherent trait, honestly, vampires are both interesting and fuck up creatures at the same time, and yet I dig it, weird!"

    "Eh. You get used to it."

    Finn said as he began to walk around Merciless, meanwhile. In the state of uncontrollable hunger for battle, Merciless looks at Finn with a smile on his face as he said.

    "So what''s your next move hehehe... Tread carefully now."

    Meanwhile, Finn licks his lips in excitement as he said.

    "I should say the same to you as well young blood hehehe.."

    Merciless laugh alongside him as he said with a crazed voice.

    "Heheheh... Is that so, well I might be lacking heavily in the experience department, however, I make up for that with creativity."

    At that moment Finn suddenly feel the vibration from underground, and to his surprise, a giant blood spike burst from the sands of the Fijo desert aim came flying at him at a fast velocity.

    But before it hit him, he teleported a couple of meters away from the attack, however before his feet touch the ground once more, another crystalized spike burst from the ground once more, this time however ever it came from all four corners.

    The speed was so fast he didn''t have time to teleport, and responded barely dodging them as walks and danced in the air defying the principle and laws of gravity.

    And as soon as Finn was at a safe distance, he teleported once more.

    "Behind me."

    Merciless said as he sense the weird connection he share with all blood within range of his being, this connection was coming from behind him, and not wasting any time he instantly tried to take control of Finn.

    But the connection suddenly switches to the front of him, and he redirects the seizure of control once more, however, it reverted to the side, then above, then below, at this point, Finn was moving so fast via his unorthodox teleportation.

    It became impossible to locate him.

    "Again, what an annoying ability...

    "Says the guy who could use my body like a puppet!"

    *BAAAMMM!!!*

    At those words, Finn delivers a brutal axe kick to Merciless''s right side, bones could be heard cracking and breaking due to the excessive force of the attack, while the sound of flesh tearing echoed morbidly in the area.

    Because at a moment''s notice, Finn cleaved Merciless in half with a powerful and swift Axe kick to the right side, that rip through him with ease, almost as if a giant axe cleaved him at supersonic speeds.

    The sand behind Merciless, along with the ground below, and the air around was also cleaved by the powerful kick, sending a large wind blade to scatter the sand in the surrounding area, also cleaving a portion of the ground behind the now severed body of Merciless.

    Of course, Merciless''s lower half was already starting to reattach itself naturally, albeit at a freakish speed beyond that of regular vampires.

    Two seconds, that''s how long took him to reattach his lower half, the speed of his healing factor was just too ridiculous, even for a fellow Michellian like Finn who has one of the fasten regeneration speeds within the world of blood.

    Finn eyes down Merciless, as he commented as such.

    "... Again your regeneration is just freakishly unfair."

    "You keep saying that, is it really that impressive?"

    Merciless asked with a curious smile, his blood still boiling with excitement.

    To which Finn replied.

    "Impressive is too humble of a word young blood, it''s faster than any great elder I know, no speed-wise, I would rank you at #3, that alone is an impressive feat for being a newborn."

    "Who is #1 then, Merciless asked already having a broad idea who #2 is."

    "The vampire king, of course, it said he heals faster than light."

    "..."

    "..."

    "... *Sigh!* You know what I will stop asking questions, note to self, the vampire king is otherwordly, and monstrous in every way possible."

    "Hehehe... You have no idea, King Eos is immensely powerful and is worshiped more like a supreme being than a mere king, but I think that should be rather obvious for someone who rules an entire, and yet you rank at #3, trust me, kid, this alone makes you one of the most dangerous vampires to have ever been born, I can only imagine how monstrous you can become as you grow older, as vampire grows stronger the older they become as well."

    "The vampire race truly is an interesting bunch, but enough talk Finn, I believe you prove your point about my supernatural durability, along with other basic powers, don''t you think?"

    Merciless asked with confidence in his voice, to which Finn slightly chuckled, and replied loudly as if talking to more than one person.

    "I don''t know, to me, you went above and beyond with the orientation, don''t you think so too my lord?"

    And upon asking that, a familiar voice began to radiate in the minds of both Finn and Merciless simultaneously.

    ''Hahaha. Yes, yes, young Merciless has truly gone beyond and above in his demonstration of power, if he made you had to retreat he is strong enough to take care of himself at the very least.''

    And Suddenly, Merciless found himself in a new surrounding altogether once more, it wasn''t the Fijo desert where the cold night air blew constantly on his skin, no instead it was inside a large hall, medieval and neo-classical in design, a gothic theme, with a hint of modernity amid the entire place.

    This place was made from pure cobblestone, from the walls, all the way to the ground. There were many things in this place, such as paintings of various people, many historical things like suits of armor, weapons like the mace, and halberd, and even the great sword.

    A large flag with a weird snake and eyes symbol engraved in it. However, what took his attention was not the design of this place, however, he felt a connection to not one person, but ten people. Yes connection to the blood around him, the same as the connection he feel when he controlled Finn.

    He turned around and that''s when he saw the crowd all eyeing him down, some had curious gazes, others strict and firm, however, one person, in particular, was smiling, and eyeing him down in ways that the others weren''t. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The boy was 4"8 in height, his skin was pale, to the point it was grey. He had a cute and handsome appearance, and, meanwhile, his fingernail was black, and he wore a full red tuxedo, along with a black cape, with a giant snake biting down on its tail making a perfect circle.

    In the center of the circle lies a pyramid with an eye at the center, along with a pair of bat wings sprouting from it, this was the symbol of the Elderblood clan that was engraved in red, blue, and black on his cape.

    The boy had bright blue eyes, that were shining menacingly, and his hair was a bright blue, straight and soft with white tips, it reaches the back of his knees easily.

    Upon looking at him Merciless felt an even deeper connection to this boy, it was more than just the blood in his body, it was like his soul radiate with his.

    "Why do I feel like I''ve always known you, who are you, no... I do know you, yeah you. Yo-You are Michelle aren''t you?"

    Merciless asked holding his neck, seeing this spot was burning more than usual, when he looks at him, not painfully, but in a good way, it made him feel safe even.

    The boy''s smirk went up even more, as he move his hand to the only vacant seat available as he said.

    "Merciless my boy, it''s good to see you, we have so much to talk about, please, please take a seat between Finn and Fay, and let me introduce you to the core member of the Elderblood clan."

    Upon saying that, Merciless looked at Finn sitting around a fancy round table, covered in a black cloth, with a golden snake design that seems to be a snake wrapped around what seemed to be the sun, just looking at it, Merciless know it was old.

    However, there are twelve chairs, and each of them was built like a throne, however, Michelle''s one was different in the sense that it was larger and far more menacing when compared to the rest, however the chair he was pointing at for him to sit was a replica of his.

    The only difference was the fact that his throne was blue and black, and mines had the color of red and black, while the other members sitting around the table were gold and black, and much smaller.

    The chair was excessively and exaggeratedly designed in every sense of the word, and just looking at it, told Merciless that despite him being the youngest person there among the rest, he hold more power and authority here than anyone else, of course not as much as Michelle, but on par with him in terms of hierarchy.

    It felt weird and unreal in more ways than, after all, just yesterday he was nothing more but a poor plebian that work as a park mascot for a living.

    "Merciless is there a problem?"

    Michelle asked still maintaining a smile.

    "Ah no! My apologies."

    Merciless said as he walk towards the throne and look at it. He then sat down among the eleven, and he had to admit that this was extremely comfortable, more comfortable than anything he has sit on his entire life.

    With that said Michelle began to speak to him.

    "I see it''s to your liking, hehehe... I''m happy that you like it, now then my fellow clansmen, let''s begin the 32,127th Elderblood clan meeting."

    And when Michelle said this, everyone placed their left hand on their chest and said in unison.

    "Zalabas Fa Laja!"

    Upon seeing this, Merciless follows suit and did the same thing, out of courtesy since it seems like something important.

    "Zalabas Fa Laja!"

    The others look at him, and they all began to laugh, how could they not, it was ironic.

    "Pfft! Hahaha."

    "Hahaha... Hahaha!"

    "Kyahayhahyahayhah!"

    Even Michelle began to chuckle slightly, meanwhile Merciless began to blush in embarrassment as it was clear he did something incorrectly.

    However, he asked, trying to figure out what he did wrong.

    "Am~~ why is everyone laughing?"

    However, his naive question just made the room go up in laughter even more, at this point even Michelle was banging his hand on the table as it was indeed funny if you are acquainted with vampire culture and history.

    However, amidst all the laughter, one voice coming from side him responded to his question, it was the voice of a woman.

    "Pay them no mind, your eminence, they behave as if they have not fallen victim to the confusing nature of vampire terminology once or twice in their lifetime as well."

    Merciless looked to the side of him, and there he saw an extremely beautiful woman. She looked to be in her late twenties or early thirties, she had beautiful clear skin, long and curly golden hair, along with blood-red eyes, with the same blue ring colored around her iris, similar to Finn, no as a matter of fact everyone has a blue iris, except Michelle.

    The woman wore a Gothic-style dress, with black-gloved reaching above her elbow being held by belts around her arm, the dress was relatively short to make movement easier but, and seemed to be made from Egyptian cotton, she had long red fangs, and wore a very long black cloak that seems to be attached to her dress, the exterior of the cloak was black with a tint of gold, but the interior was full red, she wore a high heel, but heels itself was a literal dagger.

    She was a very curvy woman, with large breasts and ass, followed by thick thighs, her red lipstick goes well with her eyes, and she was charismatic indeed as even her voice was hard not to pay attention to.

    The woman was looking right at him smiling, albeit that smile made me weary for some reason, I don''t know why but my danger senses were going off like crazy, Finn was extremely strong, and even then I know to all my undead heart he wasn''t even trying.

    But this woman was a different ball game, she felt a lot more dangerous than Finn by leaps and bounds, to the point it felt suffocating just looking at her.

    Albeit my eyes went to her neck, a red flame draw me close to it, however, I look away as I didn''t want to come off as a creep or a pervert for staying so intently at a woman, she smells good, extremely good.

    And I wasn''t talking about her perfume no I was talking about her blood flowing through her arteries, I could see it, feel it, sense it, smell it, weird enough vampire hearts don''t beat, but blood still flows as if it had a mind of its own.

    The woman chuckled slightly, as she said.

    "Fufufu... Did my neck entice you your eminence... hahaha... Well, I do have that effect on fellow brethren so I do apologize if I made you feel a little tempted, but apart from that, my name is Morgan Le Fay rank duke, I im also a true vampire like you, although compared to you I am of lesser quality, albeit I go by Fay... It''s nice to meet you."

    Morgan said stretching her hands out for a handshake.

    Meanwhile, Merciless grabs her hand and proceeds to shake it as he introduces himself while laughing nervously.

    "Ahahaha. No problem, I''m not bothered by you at all, it''s nice to meet you, lady Fay, my name is Mercy... Ah. Sorry im... still not used to my current name, am yeah, my name is Merciless Minerva Elderblood II Bloodkin of Michelle, rank wise I honestly don''t know, but im a true vampire though."

    At those words, Morgan smiled at Merciless as she replied with.

    "Daaaaarlllliiiiing... no worries, you are new to the supernatural world it''s only natural you are not familiar with our various terminology as yet, and believe me we have a lot of them, don''t worry too much about it, you will learn in time, albeit let this elder enlighten you, rank-wise, being the first Bloodkin of the seventh via blood bond, that puts at the Royal rank, and just below the progenitor is their Bloodkin, the first Bloodkin will automatically have the rank of Grand-Duke, only vampires that are apart of the royal family have the title of grand, meanwhile I am a Great Elder, as such I have the title of Archduke added on my title, it''s the highest level a vampire can reach."

    "Is that so hahaha, then you must be a very incredible person lady Fay."

    Merciless commented rubbing the back of his, meanwhile, Morgan replied as such.

    "Just Fay is fine darling."

    "Ah, hmmm... Alright, then Fay it is then, you can just call me Merciless then."

    "Very well then darling. Merciless it is, with that said if you have any other questions please don''t be afraid to ask."

    Morgan replied.

    "As a matter of fact, I do, why are they laughing at me?"

    Merciless whispered, to which Morgan smiled and said.

    "Well, you weren''t supposed to say what you said earlier, it''s akin to the king of all vampires bending his head to a mere human, you see the term "Zalabas Fa Laja!" means "As the highest wishes" in the vampiric tongue, it''s something akin to the humans "yes your highness" the phrase itself is something only vampire of peasant and noble class use to respond and show respect to the royal family, you will never hear anyone from the royal family using the term "Zalabas Fa Laja!" as it slanders the royal blood in more ways than one, just a little head up for future reference kay Merciless darling."

    "Ahhh is that so hahaha... Thanks a lot, I see why they call it ironic."

    "No problem darling, we Bloodkins and Dampas have all been there once or twice in our life."

    However, at that moment, Michelle intervenes between Merciless and Morgan''s conversation as he said.

    "Hahaha... Yeah, it is as Fay says, the term was misused in your case, but apart from that let''s start over properly."

    "Zalabas Fa Laja!"

    Everyone said with the exception of Michelle and Merciless.

    Michelle then followed up by saying.

    "Good night ladies and gentlemen, tonight we gather here for a very important announcement, yes tonight we welcome a new member of the family, as you all have known, out of the seven seats I alone since the dawn of my birth have never sired someone directly for the past sixty million plus years, however, that changes today, my loyal vassal, today we come together for a grand event, yes today we all come here to welcome my first and most likely last Kilde, please give a round of applause for your new young master that I share bound with, Merciless Minerva Elderblood II."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 8: Meeting The Clan Elders

    Chapter 8: Meeting The Clan Elders"Good night ladies and gentlemen, tonight we all gather here for a very important announcement, yes tonight we welcome a new member of the family, as you all have known, out of the seven seats I alone since the dawn of my birth have never sired someone directly for the past sixty million plus years, however, that changes today, my loyal vassal, today we come together for a grand event, yes today we all come here to welcome my first and most likely my last Kilde, please give a round of applause for your new young master that I share a bound with, Merciless Minerva Elderblood II."

    Michelle announces with a charismatic smile on his face.

    From there, claps could be heard from around the table, as everyone clap their hands with vigor excited to have a new member of the family.

    Honestly, it felt weird, to be recognized like this Merciless thought, seeing that it was an experience like no other, to say the least, Michelle then look at him as he said.

    "Merciless."

    "Ah yes, Michelle?"

    "I brought you here to introduce you to the upper echelon of the Elderblood clan, so let''s get right down to business, take this as another lesson, vampires might be immortal however we do not like wasting time, so let''s keep this introduction short and simple ok, however, you may have five minutes to talk with your two seat partners besides you, get to know them a little?"

    He said with his legs crossed, the butler beside him then gave him a cigar as he pass some wisdom on to me, and it wasn''t long before the scent of fermented tobacco could be smelled within the vicinity.

    Truly a tempting smell, after all, Merciless though, he might be undead but his mortal bad habits definitely came with him.

    Even looking around him as he eyes down the other vampires that were present here, he could tell the feeling was mutual, after all, everyone was either drinking what Merciless assume to be wine or blood, maybe both, if not they partaking in a much-needed smoke break.

    At this sight he could relate, now that he thinks about it, he wanted a smoke one of his good old packs, Finn seem caught on. He then called out to Merciless.

    "Here young blood, I presume you are an avid smoker."

    Finn said as he pull out a familiar box.

    It mark Pandora, when he saw the brand he sweat and said.

    "Is that really Pandora luxury cigarettes?"

    "Ohhh culture indeed ha young blood, yes here you can take the remainder I have more stash away."

    Pandora was a well-known company, they sold not only luxury cars, clothes, and homewares, but also expensive luxury items, one of them being a treat among the wealthy.

    One box of these Luxury cigarettes costs $5,000 which is 500$ per cigarette a total of ten comes in the box.

    That was something he couldn''t afford.

    So to finally be able to try them despite being a broke nobody just yesterday was more than a treat indeed.

    He of course indulge, in it, the cigarette itself was gold and black.

    *Inhaaaales!*

    The moment Merciless hits one, he could already feel his mind calming down. And without a doubt, these were more than worth it, if anything he is a fan.

    "You like it haaaa? Hahaha... Yeah, I know you would, after all, there are lace with vampire blood."

    Finn casually says as he exhales circular smoke from his mouth. Meanwhile, Merciless was surprised at the revelation as he ask with a tint of surprise.

    "What... Are you serious?"

    "As serious as serious can be young blood."

    "Why though?"

    "Well it''s simple really, you see Pandora is a brand to humans, but in the vampire world, Pandora is actually the name of one of the 14 Saquats households."

    "Saquats, what''s that?"

    "They are referred to as vampires that were once a part of the seven original clans but have grown strong enough to make their own clans outside the original seven after they are blessed with their own unique bloodline from the vampire king, but any clan or any vampire from the clan that steps away from the seven original is referred to as Saquats."

    "Saquats is a slander word the seven originals, and the vampires apart from the top seven clans call them, but technically speaking they are nothing but fake progenitor, and wannabee vampires who betray the hands that feed them to start a clan of their own."

    Finn commented with an uninterested look in his eyes, it would seem Saquats were truly hated amongst the seven clans.

    "But they are still vampires right?"

    "Undoubtedly sad to say, but they are nothing but a cheap imitation in terms of special bloodline, look Saquats are vampires, yes, but when it comes to power they will never rival the seven originals."

    "So have the Elderblood clan ever produce a Saquat clan head before?"

    "Yeah dozen of them actually, however, all of them die by the seventh hand as soon as they are born, however only two manage to escape, you will learn about them later, it''s not something we talk about as it is bad for business."

    "And also."

    Finn whispered as he came close to Merciless ears and said while looking at Morgan.

    "Lady Fay is the sire of that Saquat, so can we not talk about it around her, just look at her, she is clearly pissed, since she has been reminded about her greatest disappointment."

    At those words, Merciless looked at the side of him, and he was surprised to see the heavy and potent dark aura leaking from her as her face distorted into a horrendous mess of pure horror, if looks can kill everyone here would have died many times over.

    With that said, he look back at Finn and nod his head in agreement.

    Meanwhile Michelle out of respect made Merciless have a little bonding time with his new brethren as he said.

    "Merciless I presume you are finished?"

    "Yes, Michelle I am, I also learn something new."

    "Good. Good. Now then, let''s move on to businesses for real this time, for starters, everyone here is going to be your teacher, for the next 150 years, you see in the vampire community 100 years mean nothing to us, but first and foremost let me introduce you to your six elders, of the clan, all of which have the title of Arch, and like you a true vampire." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Ok."

    Merciless said, to which Michelle nods his head, and pointed to a familiar member.

    "Since you already talk to one the oldest members of the clan, let me reintroduce you to Lady Fay, she has been a part of the Elderblood clan for more than 20,000 years already, although the youngest of the elders she is very knowledgeable in the Arcane arts, she is unique in the sense she knows various technique for the mere fact she was apart of the nine orders of the fairies. She will be your magic teacher and will aid you in how to use my bloodline magic since it''s rather unique and it requires a certain level of arcane knowledge to be fully used in combat."

    Merciless looked at Morgan and said with a smile.

    "I will be in your care lady Fay, please be patient with me."

    "No worries Merciless darling, im sure both I and you will get along just fine hahaha... who knows what these next 150 years together might lead."

    She winks seductively while fixing her hair.

    Throwing Merciless off a little bit to which he laughed off, however, Michelle then continued.

    "Next we have the 5th oldest, he will be teaching you how to fight with various weapons, please meet, Archduke Ragnar Lothbrok of the Lothbrok family, a great elder, whose family joined the Elderblood clan 150,000 years ago, but he succeeded his father my old friend Sigurd Lothbrok 70,399 years ago after he was killed by that damn witch of Vigor, and since then he has been one of my most loyal vassals."

    Merciless then looks in the direction of the person Michelle referred to as Ragnar Lothbrok, he was a large man, even larger than Finn who was a giant, Ragnar was shirtless, you could see his muscles with ease, and his body was filled with so many tribal tattoos as well, he was bald but his yellow beard was plaited neatly and it was excessively long.

    Around him was the fur coat of what seemed to be made from the hide of a giant white wolf, although he did wear fur boots as well, along with silky red Varangian trousers clearly of Viking descent, he looked at Merciless and smiled showing his thick and sharp fangs, and said.

    "My name is Ragnar, son of Sigurd, an honor to meet you."

    His introduction was short, although Merciless replied as such.

    "It''s nice to meet you too Ragnar, my name is Merciless, son of Orion, Bloodkin of Michelle, I hope we can get along in the future."

    "The feeling is mutual."

    "Hahaha, of course, I expect to be taught thoroughly, I do have my own dreams as well that can only be solved with murder and violence, and again nice to meet you, Ragnar."

    Ragnar smiles like a lunatic his left hand to his heart and bowed while saying.

    "Zalabas Fa Laja!"

    Merciless nod his head in recognition as his attention went back to Michelle as he said.

    Michelle nods his head before turning it to a young woman.

    "Next we have the person that will be your biology teacher, honestly I was going to hire more modern ones, but after telling her about your Heart force, she became intrigued with its potential, this person will be the person you will be spending most of your time with when we send you to hunt, and before you ask what the hunt is, refrain from doing so as she will explain to you when the time is right, please meet Archduchess Beatrice Higimatra my fourth in command, Sire of Morgan Le Fay, she older than both Morgan and Ragnar, if my memory serves me right I made her A Dampa about five million plus years ago, she doesn''t look much, but trust me behind that cuteness is a terrifying creature that makes angels shit themselves, a nameless monster the has seen many eras of old."

    Upon saying that Merciless looks in Beatrice''s direction. She was beside Ragnar, and it was as Michelle said it was a cute young woman with a large bust. She was dressed in very outdated clothing a ball dress was the best way to describe it, one would normally see this in the medieval era, her dress was red and black, slightly gothic in design with a tint of Gen Z fashion. Her hair was blond just like Morgan, however, her eyes were a light sky blue, with menacing bright blue iris just like the rest, and her skin was clear, to be honest, she doesn''t look like a vampire at all, she looks more alive than anyone here, her dress was long enough drag on the ground, meanwhile she had a giant red bow tied around her waist and on her hair.

    When Merciless gazed at her, he felt slightly uncomfortable, it wasn''t because of her aura or anything it was just that she felt and look human. The only thing that signals she is a vampire is the fact that her iris was that particular color.

    However, she had a very mature voice, and despite that cuteness.

    "*Chuckle!* *Chuckle!* your quite the specimen are you young lord?"

    It truly throws Merciless off guard, but what made slight shivers run up his spine was when her eyes turned blood red, getting rid of the color of her iris as if she casually left the clan, or that''s what it look like to Merciless.

    "Fufufu... You realize it didn''t you, the potential of us biotypes, hahaha... Good... Good... I like you... Let''s go on a date tonight."

    "A-A... Date?"

    "Of course, the night is still young you know... Trust me you won''t regret it."

    "Ahhh... Hahaha... Sure if im not busy later of course."

    However, Beatrice looks at Michelle and asks.

    "Miiii lord. Can I have to boy tonight?"

    Michelle gave Beatrice a rather serious look, before answering.

    "Where are you taking him?"

    "To the Barra!"

    Beatrice answered, meanwhile the other gave Merciless a rather questionable look.

    "I see, hmmm... I would like to hand him over to you but give him a day or two to adjust."

    "Is that so, *sigh!* Zalabas Fa Laja!"

    Beatrice commented, meanwhile, she got up bored as if tired of the meeting already, she then said while using her finger to rise Merciless''s head to meet her eyes, as she said.

    "Next time we meet, we''re going to have a lot of fun ok."

    She said while licking her lips in a creepy yet seductive manner.

    Merciless was a little nervous about her being so close, but he gulp as he said respectfully.

    "Sure, Ms. Beatrice, I will await your call."

    Satisfied with Merciles response she smile and said.

    "Hahaha. Well then it''s a date, tata for now young lord."

    With that said Beatrice began to dissolve into her own shadow which soon disappears as well, the others seem used to this and didn''t pay it any mind.

    Albeit Morgan did sigh with slight annoyance to her sire.

    The same could be said about Michelle, but he didn''t pay it any mind, instead, he pointed towards another elder.

    "Merciless, this old man here is called Archduke Murphy Lawdian of the lawdian family, which is one of the biggest families of the vampire society, ranked 3rd in power within the Elderblood clan, of course, it is among the nobles of the clan, he is one of my oldest friends, so much so before the concepts of clans were even a thing among us vampires, he has always been by my side, he will be responsible for teaching you the art of Alchymia, trust me as a vampire we have plenty of weakness those damn witches exploit, learning Alchymia will be hard, but the pay off once full mastered will definitely be worth it."

    However, Merciless was confused and asked Michelle.

    "Am what''s Alchymia?"

    The person to answer his question was surprisingly Murphy as he bowed his head in respect and said.

    "Alchymia is the ancient practice of Alchemy, but we don''t use the modern terms as fictional alchemy you see on tv these days, as any ancient and professional Alcada would know that is not real Alchemy, turning lead to gold, or breathing life into something is just the tip of the iceberg, real Alchymia is the study of constructs young Merciless."

    Upon hearing this, Merciless was intrigued, and he asked.

    "So it''s like creation and manipulation of shapes and their properties, essentially a form of reality warping am I right?"

    "Indeed it is, but constructs don''t stop at just matter either, it goes way beyond that as Alchymia surpasses even the imagination, but apart from that, I''m looking forward to your company young Merciless, I believe the two of us will accomplish great things together in the future."

    Announce Murphy with an honest smile.

    Merciless returned a smile of equal virtue, as he responded as such.

    "As do I Master Murphy, I can''t wait to dwell in the arts of Alchymia, you have my full attention and support."

    Michelle could see a rather interesting bond between the two already and smile while saying.

    "I see you two might end up being very close friends as well hehehe... I really look forward to your future Merciless, hahaha... Ahhhh. Oh well, moving on to the 2nd rank among the Elderblood nobles, this one is for a better lack of words interesting, seeing she has killed more gods and demons than they are humans on this Hexamore, this woman will be responsible for teaching you hand-to-hand combat, along with various martial arts, killing art, torture methods, and many things that have to relate to warfare, please meet the #1 female warrior within the entire vampire race with a body count that made even the vampire king question his title as the lord of murder ... Hahaha... Sc¨˘thach if you may please introduced yourself to your next Cu."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 9: A Quiet Woman

    Chapter 9: A Quiet Woman"I see you two might end up being very close friends as well hehehe... Oh well moving on to the 2nd rank among the nobles, this one is for a better lack of words interesting, seeing she has killed more gods and demons than they are humans on this Hexamore."

    "This woman will be responsible for teaching you hand-to-hand combat, along with various martial arts, killing art, torture methods, and many things, please meet the #1 female warrior within the entire vampire race... Hahaha... Sc¨˘thach if you may please introduced yourself to your next Cu."

    Michelle said as he pointed to the person who has accomplished something I had not.

    On the throne, right of Michelle was a person clad in full armor from head to toe, the armor itself look like it was made from silver, or maybe an alloy that strongly resembles it.

    And by the looks of it, she wore armor on top of the armor, clad in all pure platinum and silver, the one revered as Sc¨˘thach had on upper body armor and lower body armor, with armored boots, and gauntlets, meanwhile, she wore a long dress that was armored plated as well.

    From afar, and even from up close there was no way Merciless would have ever known this person was a woman seeing that she was heavily secured, although he find it kind of weird to see a vampire wearing armor.

    And in her case, Sc¨˘thach was heavily clad from head to toe, to the point that there was no place left unsecured.

    Meanwhile, Sc¨˘thach began to walk toward Merciless, seeing this Merciless began to get up, however, he was shocked to find out just how short she is, because currently, she had to look up just to meet his gaze.

    And seeing his point of view change since his conversion, Merciless had already finger out he got taller, he had to be at least 6"1 or maybe 6"3 tops, if that is the case, then Sc¨˘thach was either 5"4 or 5"5 in height.

    But Merciless didn''t pay it too much mind, because right after, Sc¨˘thach extend her hand out for a handshake.

    Of course, Merciless stretches his hands out of respect as he grips her hand firmly and said.

    "Nice to meet you, lady Sc¨˘thach."

    However, Sc¨˘thach didn''t reply, all she did was a simple nod, and that was it, from there she went back to her seat. Leaving a puzzled Merciless.

    Meanwhile, Michelle sighed at her behavior and said.

    "*Sigh!* well it''s a start."

    Merciless was a loss, however, Michelle inform him as such.

    "Please do forgive her, Sc¨˘thach has never been much of a talker."

    "Is that so, hehehe... I see, well nothing wrong with that I guess."

    Merciless inform, to which he soon inwardly thought.

    ''Although. Where did I hear that name before? Sc¨˘thach... Sc¨˘thach... Sc¨˘thach... Hmmmm... So familiar yet so far.''

    ''Sigh! It''s not ringing any bells at the moment but im sure I heard that name before, oh well, im sure it''s no big deal, let''s just worry about something else.''

    Merciless mentally thought to himself.

    While Michelle on the other hand finally began to introduce the final great elder.

    "Well, Merciless, so far these people are my five Arch nobles, each holding the title of duke or duchess in the hierarchy. And as Fay once mention, in the vampire world Archdukes or duchesses are the highest ranks any vampire will be able to reach in the entirety of their unlife if said vampire isn''t lucky enough to get married into royalty, however, you still haven''t met my strongest great elder yet so let''s move on to that."

    Michelle said looking to the side of him as he took a sip of the red substance in his wine mug.

    "Merciless this is my oldest friend, my greatest companion that I treat like a brother, I even considered him as my equal in some regards, we go way back... And when I mean way back, I mean way back, even before witches, before the titan, before Wereones, even before the first human."

    "Please meet Quincy Von Losmala, a great elder, and an Archduke, he is also my personal butler, leader of the royal guards, head of finance, and also your new history teacher, you see Quincy is the oldest of my vassals as such he very intelligent, he will be responsible to teach you all about our clan history, our enemies, our rules, and much much more."

    "*Chuckle!* *Chuckle!* An honor to meet you Grand Duke Merciless, it''s as my old friend lord Michelle said. My name is Quincy, and I will be responsible for your education."

    Quincy announces bowing gracefully.

    Quincy Von Losmala is a middle age man with, short neatly combed black hair, and shining black eyes with blue iris just like the other nobles. Meanwhile, he wore a butler uniform albeit his uniform was white instead of the traditional black, long-sleeve work shirt, bottom-up to the collar, a fashionable and elegant gentleman bow adorning his neck, and neatly ironed white trousers with traveler creases on both legs that give him a sense of professionalism and maturity. He wore white gloves along with leather white boots. His skin was Albion making him whiter than snow, although he was short and muscular in build, he had to be at least 5"2 in height.

    He carries himself with grace and honor, just looking at him Could tell this man was built differently in many ways. Although Merciless was a little puzzled, as he asked himself.

    ''Is vampirism open to more than just humans, if I remember correctly I did hear Michelle say that this man exist long before the creation of humans.''

    ''Hmmm. How puzzling yet fascinating.''

    Merciless thought to himself, awed by the concept of vampirism, he doesn''t know why, but he felt a weird calling as if some inner nature deep within him wanted to study the anatomy of the supernatural.

    He never yet had this weird urge, but Merciless decide to also ignore this for now and shifted his attention towards Quincy and extended his hand for a firm handshake similar to what Sc¨˘thach did earlier only this time it was gestured towards Quincy.

    Quincy of course responded by grabbing Merciless''s hand, to which Merciless said.

    "Well Mr. Quincy I will leave my education about vampiric history in your capable undead hands, I really do hope we can grow closer." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Oh don''t worry Grand Duke, I will see to it that you are properly educated, that much you don''t have to worry about. I''m quite confident with my teaching skills, after all, I did teach a monkey to talk seven different languages in the past."

    He jokingly explain that last bit with a confident smirk.

    Which made the room begin to chuckle at the comment.

    "Hahaha. Well, I will take your word for it then."

    "Hehehhehehehe... Of course, of course."

    With that said both parties return to where they once sat, however before Merciless takes his seat once more, Michelle called out to him and said.

    "Merciless?"

    "Yes, Michelle?"

    "So far that''s all I want to talk to you about tonight Since you are still fresh in this life, there are a lot of things you need to learn, however, why don''t you enjoy the manor, the night still young, I have already informed the residence about your existence, as matter of fact, your personal servant is outside, that person will attend to all your needs."

    "... I see, well thank you for introducing me to the elder Michelle, by your command I will see my way out, but where exactly is the exit, this place is rather large you know."

    Said Merciless with a calm expression.

    However, at that moment, something surprising happened to Merciless.

    Yes, the presence of death casually passed Merciless without him ever realizing it till the last moment, his eyes look at the figure who passed him without him even realizing they passed, it was Sc¨˘thach, she walked past Merciless without even being noticed till the very last minute.

    All Merciless saw at that moment was the back of the God killer who raised her hand gesturing him to follow her.

    "Oh would you look at that, it would seem that Celtic demon feels generous today."

    Finn jokingly commented aloud only for his head to suddenly fall off his shoulders and land on his lap right after spewing that comment.

    "Oh, my Finn darling it seems you anger her again, just look at you."

    On the other hand, Finn had a deadpan look plastered on his face as he said while placing his head back on his shoulders.

    "Ain''t my fault she can''t take a harmless joke... Honestly, I pity the young blood, his training is going to be hell I could tell you that. If I had to be honest living in the sun for eternity would be a mercy than spending 150 years with her as my mentor."

    "... Well look on the bright side darling, 150 years later the clan might have a male Sc¨˘thach among our ranks. If that happens we can return the lord''s lost honor along with many more things. Just imagine it two god killers hahaha it''s already hard to come across one much less two."

    Meanwhile, Michelle looked at Morgan and Finn conversing about the so-called Celtic demon being public enemy number one.

    While his head turns to Merciless who was following that so-called Celtic demon.

    A smile and a contented smirk appeared on his face as he said to himself.

    ''Oh those two will get along just find, of course, that is if Merciless truly meant what he vowed, Shrine to Shrine, Cathedral to Cathedral, Pantheon to Pantheon hahaha... It''s childish, no! It is a fool''s dream to even think he alone is capable of that, but then again, that woman Quincy raised, did prove that the Gods could be killed by beings outside the seven seats, as she alone single handily wipes out 35% of the court of heaven, and 59% purgatory in the last Ragnar?k... What an unfair heart-force she has, but I do agree with Finn. I pity Merciless though he going to have a lot on his plate.''

    These were Michelle''s last words to himself before shifting his attention elsewhere.

    On the other hand, Merciless began to follow Sc¨˘thach, he was two meters away from her. Till he says to himself.

    ''She is a very quiet person, do vampires have antisocial tendencies?''

    Merciless though to himself.

    ''But then and again, she is well fortified, and is not hard to move in all that armor, it looks heavy, hot, and uncomfortable.''

    ''Hmmm. Quite mysterious indeed, although I think it''s kind of smart, as an immortal race there are only a few things in existence that can kill us, the sun being our worse enemy, along with certain alloys and metal, on the other hand, a stake to heart would be impossible if she is that fortified.''

    ''How curious, I want to talk to her, but she is so hard to approach, despite being so closed. Ah to hell with it, if she going to teach me from here on out we need to talk to each other.''

    With that in mind, Merciless walks up to Sc¨˘tach and said.

    "Hey."

    "..."

    "..."

    Of course, she didn''t answer Merciless and instead just continued to walk him to the door, before opening it, there Merciless saw an old man kneeling before him as he said.

    "My Alpha it''s an honor to meet you."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 10: New Way of Life

    Chapter 10: New Way of Life"My Alpha it''s an honor to meet you."

    Said an elderly man, he was dressed in the same attire as Archduke Quincy, albeit his uniform is black, unlike the classy white that lord Quincy wore.

    This person who is kneeling before Merciless seems to be in their late sixties if not early seventies appearance-wise. His skin was clear, his hair seem to be silver instead of grey. The man in question had a well-groomed beard and neatly combed hair. If standing he would be a little shorter than Merciless as his height was 6"1, meanwhile he had a muscular build and physique, and his eyes shine an ominous yellow that weighs upon the soul.

    And yet this elder never once dear to meet his eye, strangely Merciless feel connected to him, not via one with blood at the mercy of his blood talent, but via a weird bond Merciless cannot explain.

    This elderly man and Merciless were connected somehow and on a very deep and spiritual level at that.

    Meanwhile, Sc¨˘thach taps his shoulder grabbing his attention as a result, and gives him a piece of folded paper. And before Merciless could say or ask anything the quiet woman walk back into the meeting hall, the door close behind her, leaving only Merciless and the nameless man in this long hallway adorned with red and gracious moonlight.

    Merciless unfold the piece of paper, to see what was written on it.

    It was at that moment, Merciless became even more confused about Sc¨˘thach out of context behavior.

    Because on the piece of paper, she gave him, there was but one word written in black ink.

    And that one word was.

    "Hi"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    This was weird, it was clear it was her way of responding to the hello he said earlier which she ignores, or so he believes.

    But Merciless smiled at this weird response nonetheless, after all, he thought he was hated but maybe he jump to conclusions way too fast.

    However Merciless folded the piece of paper, he wasn''t going to throw it away, instead, he decide to keep it as a weird trophy, who knows maybe he could use this to tease her one day.

    Meanwhile, however, Merciless soon shifted his focus to the old man and ask.

    "Um. Excuse me, good sir, I don''t mean to impose but who exactly are you?"

    The man finally lifted his head, and look directly at Merciless his hand rising to his chest, and when it reaches his heart he began to introduce himself.

    "Greetings my alpha, my name is Hector, Hector Goodmen, I have been chosen as your closest aid my alpha."

    "Hector Goodmen ha? A curious name indeed, you aren''t a vampire are you Hector?"

    Merciless asked with a curious gaze, seeing that Hector have a different presence to him. One a vampire doesn''t have.

    Normally the vampire he meets are all for a better lack of a word, cold and unpredictable, they give off a very threatening but calm and bloodthirsty aura to them, meanwhile, Hector here had a very calm, but also very dangerous and wild presence hidden behind that stoic expression of his.

    Hector got up and bowed once more as he answered honestly.

    "You are quiet perspective my Alpha, especially for being a newborn, but it is as you say, im, not a vampire, nor am I a human, I am of the Wereones species, a thick blood Dire wolf is what they call me, in vampire terminology im the equivalent of Archduke or the duchess of my species, a purebred werewolf, I have served under Alpha Michelle for eons until he gave me the honor of being your aid, bodyguard, and personal servant my alpha."

    At these words, Merciless eyes raised with even more curiosity, as he said.

    "So you are an actual werewolf interesting, very interesting, hahaha... Tonight just keeps getting, better and better, hahaha... Well, either way, Hector, im glad to meet your acquaintance, and I look forward to working alongside you, please take good care of me, im still green behind the ear when it comes to the supernatural world, I hope I can entrust my back to you, and look for guidance when im lost."

    Hector smiles at Merciless humbleness as he replied as such.

    "It''s only natural my alpha, you don''t need to be humble about it."

    "Hahaha... Well, my mother always told me to respect my elders."

    "Well, I can definitely say she had taught you well my alpha, your modesty is too gracious for a mere servant like me though."

    "Please think nothing of it, Hector, respect must be shown to those worthy of it, but enough of that, Michelle told me you can guide me to my room, I could really use a bath and some rest."

    "Aww. Yes please this way, my alpha, we need to take the elevator to the highest floor of the Elderblood manor, that''s where your room is located."

    "Wait! Did you just say, m-m-manor?"

    "Yes, this is Alpha Michelle''s main current residence, and also your new home my Alpha, to be honest, this is what vampire refers to as their sanctuary, a terminology for my home."

    "... A manor you say hehehe... Well, vampires in mythology and the movies are all about that life so it shouldn''t be a surprise, after all, that meeting hall was also unreasonably large so I expect it should take a manor or a castle to have such a large room, but im rather curious now Hector, which manor belong to Michelle?"

    "If my memories serve me right, I only know of three manors that exist across the entirety of Lavatos... The first one is located on Santa Mata street, the second above the harbor of Agrato beach revered as the sea castle of Agrato, and finally the largest house in the entirety of Lavatos, a super manor that makes other manors look like normal houses located on Lavatos Gempta, a place were many grand events for the rich is hold, such as fashion shows, banquets, car shows, and even political meetings, and that place is located at the highest peak of Lavatos, I heard rumors that place was owned by one of the richest people of the Lavatos as well, but regardless of that which one is it?"

    Merciless asked with a shocked look on his face, seeing that either one of them is considered a luxury house, the best of the best, he himself would never have thought to step foot upon none of these properties.

    Hector smiled as he said.

    "My alpha, Master Michelle owns all three of them, along with many other manors, villas, palaces, mansions, castles, and many more properties across the entire world of Hexamore, after all, your sire is a man who has accumulated wealth before the concept of currency was even a thing among the humans!"

    "..."

    At this point Merciless''s brain had stopped working momentarily, scrap being rich as fuck, Michelle''s wealth was truly unfathomably large to the point when you look in his accounts it says built differently, you don''t even see numbers.

    Truly Michelle was the economy, or maybe all the other progenitor vampires including the king himself control the world''s overall economy.

    Meanwhile, Hector said.

    "My alpha are you alright?"

    "..."

    "My alpha?" sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    [20 minutes later]

    At this point, both Merciless and Hector were on the elevator, meanwhile Merciless holds his head in disbelief, as he says to himself.

    ''Vampires, define as mythological creatures that feed off the blood of men to sustain themselves. Not only are they immortal, but they are also super strong, fast, and dangerous, in every way they transcend the logic of mankind, or that is what Wiki says, honestly you should never trust Wiki, but based on everything I know till now, Wiki doesn''t do the vampire race any justice, they are far scarier than what humanity gives them credit for.''

    ''After all, the vampiric race itself predates humanity by millions of years, the seven progenitors themselves are as old as dinosaurs, and it''s rumored that the vampire king Eos might be billions of years old.''

    ''Ah. I received many answers, but im left with even more questions, but either way, I should stop being surprised, yeah. I should start feeling more grateful from today onwards.''

    With that in mind, Merciless attention soon shifted to Hector as he said.

    "If my guess is correct then we''re at the manor built on Lavatos Gempta right."

    "Most certainly my alpha."

    "I see."

    Merciless replied. But at the same time, a ding song could be heard.

    *Ding!*

    "It would seem we have arrived my alpha."

    When Hector said that, the elevator doors open up, and what came before Merciless shocked him. However, he tried to contain his shock.

    Yes, the room was easily larger than even the meeting hall, it had well-decorated walls, and the floor was tile with designer tiles, giving the entire place a more modern but also a slightly gothic feel.

    Compare to the neo-classical and gothic theme of the manor this room alone was the most modern design room of them all. It was as if Michelle took Merciless previous living standards into account and tried to give the place a more modern feel without betraying the manor original and overall theme.

    To summarize this room or his residence in a nutshell, then it was a grand artistic masterpiece. Seeing that it contains a variety of things. Such as a large fireplace, filled with large expensive Egyptian and modern-day furniture, a personal bar, a large pool, and a stage filled with many musical instruments, making it clear this place was meant for performance, and overall announcement.

    At the end of the room, there was even a large throne similar to the one in the meeting hall that was meant for Merciless, but the most notable thing was a large coffin, black in design with soft red interiors, clearly more than ten people could fit in this giant monstrosity.

    This place even had an upstairs with several guest rooms, gambling stations, a pool table, a snack bar, a theater room, a training room, a gaming room, a personal office, a giant library, a large kitchen, a bathhouse, a torture chamber, a small dungeon, and finally even a medical ward most likely for guest, although it was not needed,

    Moving unto the giant balcony outside you can find it was made from Polish oak, on this balcony you can find seven beach chairs, a large grill, a helipad, and a small pool that was also built on the balcony glowing with expensive led lights, and sea lamps, the entirety of Lavatos was before him, as many lights could be seen.

    Merciless felt like a king watching down on his kingdom, truly it felt weird to say the least, especially because his life took a dramatic turn for the best.

    This all felt like a dream to him, and if it was, he didn''t want to wake up. This was a level of treatment, love, and respect he could never receive as Mercy Minerva Morgan.

    In a way that is why Mercy died, because under the watchful eyes of the damned heaven, the Gods would have never allowed him this much happiness to begin with.

    Yes, none of this was for the one called Mercy in the truest sense, after all, all of this was for the Bloodkin of the seventh progenitor, His eminence, Lord Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, the Grand Duke of Lavatos, a member of the royal family, and young master of the Elderblood clan, and the only human that will be recorded in history to have been sired by Michelle Okelix Vinter Cain Elderblood.

    In this household of elites, filled with ancient historical figures across various timelines, a new legend is born, however, his epic has barely just begun.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 11: Vast Changes

    Chapter 11: Vast ChangesWithin the bathhouse of Merciless Room, Merciless adorn a shocked expression on his face, as he touches his face in pure shock and disbelief.

    He see it, but he couldn''t believe it.

    However, he has confirmed with absolute certainty that this wasn''t a dream from the very first moment is awaken from that casket.

    He felt cold! Very cold! His heart did not beat, nor did he breathe for air, he knew instinctively that he did not have a soul anymore; not in the traditional sense that is, but at this moment he was in the truest sense dead as dead can be, and yet he lives.

    "I-I-Is... This re...ally me?!"

    Merciless asked in disbelief, yes before his eyes was a man, a very handsome man, a man with pale skin as white snow, a slender body with a muscular physique, and bright blue eyes that rival the like of Michelle. However, what stands out the most about this man was his long curly golden blond hair that reaches to the back of his ankles.

    Of course, this man was none other than Merciless who was watching himself in the mirror. He was aiming to take a bath but was distracted by the sight of his reflection.

    "I don''t even look recognizable."

    Yes, the revelation came as a shocker to Merciless.

    Although he did know that he lost weight due to the transformation but this was beyond and above what he was expecting.

    He looks divine yet demonically attractive.

    "Talk about a vast amount of changes, then and again, I have changed in more ways than one. But if I had to be honest it''s the least of my concerns and interest, looks are nice and all, but what interest me the most is the powers I now possess, such as superhuman speed, strength, durability, and regeneration."

    "But with what I know so far im also aware that vampires also have psionics. I wonder though! Just how far these newfound powers of mines go... A curious question indeed... What exactly are my limits, how far can I push this undead body of mine, and finally what does it take to become a God killer?"

    These were are series of questions that began to plague Merciless mind, as he step into the shower, and began to take a much-needed bath. Cold water landed between the strands of his golden locks and it dripped on the surface of his skin running down his face, past his neck, and sliding down his abs.

    He began to recall his most chaotic night yet, he woke up in a coffin, learn to become intangible, and defy gravity, right after he fought with Finn, or more like Finn fucked him up to the point he awaken what the vampires called a blood talent which is a mutated inherent ability of the vampiric race.

    He also learns from Finn that vampires are like their own species albeit all of them came from the vampire king.

    He himself is a Royal Michellian vampire, this species of the vampire race have super extraordinary regenerative capabilities to the point they are considered the hardest species of vampires to kill as their regeneration speed surpasses all other clans.

    They are also the most fearless among the twenty-one, as their clan lives for battle and pleasure, as all Michellian are battle-hungry maniacs, competitive pleasure-seeking lunatics with questionable hobbies and professions, and war veterans of old and new times, they are deeply respected just as they are feared within the vampire community.

    Then when he returned with Finn he met the six great elders of the Elderblood clan, these were the strongest Michellians vampires the Elderblood clan had to offer.

    The first was Archduchess Morgan Le Fay, she seems to be a very nice person, always referring to everyone around her as darling, she exudes a rather sisterly aura, and is extremely charismatic and sociable.

    Second was Archduke Ragnar Lothbrok, honestly, anyone could tell that man was a seasoned warrior, and also the person who would be responsible for teaching Merciless how to handle weapons, based on that alone Merciless concluded he must be a powerful weapon master.

    The third one was a rather interesting individual to say the least, cute but deadly with a carefree nature was Merciless interpretation of her character based on that quick greeting, it was the sire of Morgan Le Fay, a beautiful but equally mysterious woman, she is the 4th strongest among the six elders of the Elderblood clan Beatrice Higimatra.

    Then moving on to the big three, the third rank in command was someone Merciless felt like he could get along with, the old man with crimson eyes, and blue iris made him feel the most vampiric of them all, was none other than Archduke Murphy Lawdian a master of Alchymia, which is basically ancient alchemy, yet another interesting topic and subject in was interested in.

    Seeing that Alchemy is basically reality warping as it is the study constructs, although how far can Alchemy go is a mystery to Merciless, as such, he has to wait till he takes his first class to get a better grasp and idea on the subject at ha

    Then came probably the most intriguing person of them all, Sc¨˘thach for a better lack of a word she is everything that Merciless wants to be, albeit she is a complete mystery

    "Without a doubt, she is strong, although I''m confused by her behavior, she doesn''t talk when spoken to, although she did write down a reply to me, could it be she is unable to talk for some reason hmmm... How curious."

    ".... Sigh well, I will just ask Michelle myself."

    "But apart from that... Let''s finish washing up."

    With those words said, Merciless began to wash up as he took a long cold water bath. Eventually about an hour later Merciless was now sitting on the balcony, looking down at Lavatos. He finds it weird, as time goes on, or more like as each passing second of the ticking clock, he felt as if his worries were slowly becoming meaningless.

    He left behind his old life, and yet he did not care, it was as if the life he left behind was but another leaf on a tree.

    He had one or two friends he met along the way, but even then he felt nothing for them.

    Strangely enough, Michelle who he has just met, felt more important than everything else.

    Meanwhile, Hector was standing beside his master, until Merciless asked him.

    "Hey, Hector?"

    "Yes, my Alpha?"

    "I have a question."

    Merciless stated as smoke came from his mouth, as was smoking on the cigs that Finn gave him earlier, leaning forwards on the balcony, the night breeze, blowing between the crevasses of his bathrobe.

    Hector of course answered.

    "And what might that be my alpha?"

    "It''s nothing important really, or I don''t think it is, im just curious is all, umm. Well, I suddenly feel am... Haha... I wonder how I can say this, ahhhh... Well you see, I left my old life behind, and I still have one or two things in that life I have a small attachment to, but that''s the thing I just feel indifferent to everything to some degree, it''s like I feel emotions, but I don''t find the importance behind them. Don''t get me wrong, I enjoy the pleasures of it, but it doesn''t feel important to me is all, but strangely despite knowing Michelle for but a single day, this connection I share with him feels more important, no it feels more real than anything else that I have felt in my entire life, my short ongoing unlife, I don''t know if im making any sense to you, but if you could tell me why I suddenly feel this way, then it would be much appreciated."

    Merciless asked with a casual smile on his face, meanwhile, Hector began to speak.

    "Ah. I see, the curse of Eos is finally taking effect, that means it''s officially been 24 hours since you turn?"

    "The curse of Eos? What''s that?"

    Merciless asked with a curious gaze. Of course, Hector answered to the best of his capabilities.

    "The curse of Eos is a curse placed on Eos or so the vampire king once said, no one knows who curse him as he never mentions who did it when he announce it to his kins, although it''s a curse that affects the entire vampire race. You see the curse makes vampires feel emotions differently."

    Hector said continuing his explanation.

    "And by differently, I mean that a vampire can only feel true care for someone they share a blood bond with."

    "A blood bond, what exactly is a blood bond?"

    Merciless asked Hector awaiting yet another answer from him.

    "A blood bond is a bond of blood in the literal sense, and there exist four types of blood bond, the bond of family, the bond of slavery, the bond of servitude, and the bond of love."

    Hector replied.

    Meanwhile Merciless looked at Hector as he feels a connection to Hector as well, honestly speaking he felt it for a while now. Puzzled by this, he asked Hector.

    "Hector, by chance do you and I have a blood bond?"

    "Yes my alpha, you see, Alpha Michelle bond me to you, the moment he brought you the mansion before he made lord Finn teleport you to the Fijo dessert for your orientation to the supernatural world."

    "I see. Haha... It makes sense now, thanks a lot, Hector."

    "No problem my alpha, I live to serve."

    "Hahaha... There is no need to be so se...

    *Badmup!*

    However, before Merciless finished commenting, his eyes suddenly open up, and he could feel all his five senses heighten, especially his sense of smell.

    *Sniff!*

    "W-W-wh...at is the... Amazing smell?"

    Merciless asked in wonder and bliss, his eyes becoming a brighter shade of blue as his pupil became feline-like, and his attention soon shifted to the source.

    It was right behind his door, and without warning he began to follow the irresistible smell of what can only describe as sweet and tempting.

    Hector also began to smell something in the air, although it wasn''t a sweet smell, no it was the smell of iron.

    "This smell is the smell of blood...

    "... Sigh, honestly who is so careless, does that person have a death wish or something."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process! S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 12: Clumsiness

    Chapter 12: Clumsiness*Craaack!*

    "Careful new girl!"

    "Aww, im... I''m sorry!"

    ''Booom!''

    "Miss Garia, please excuse yourself from the laundry room, honestly how you were able to set water on fire is beyond even me, but this clumsiness is beyond unacceptable."

    "My apologies head maid Janis, I will make sure to do better next time."

    "Tsk. If this continues young Garia your going to find yourself in some serious trouble within the Elderblood manor, honestly I worry for you... This place isn''t for the weak-minded, you are merely at the equipment rank, but even so, all of your pairs are doing exceptionally better work than you are demonstrating at the moment, please for our sake and yours, please forgo from the amateurish antics of yours, I beg this of you young Garia."

    The head maid named Janis Bitts announces in perpetual worry as she scolds her junior with both a strict and worried expression, to which the young maid bows her head apologetically.

    Meanwhile, Janis holds her head clearly about to get a headache, from the clumsy maid, named Jada Garia as she said to herself.

    ''Maybe we should fire her, after all, in a household filled with vampires, this human lamb is going to get herself kill sooner or later, agh... From the Bloodmoon clan trespassing on our territory to the lord making a Bloodkin, now a maid that fails at being a maid, truly these past couple of days have been nothing but chaotic, to say the least.''

    However, this wasn''t going to deteriorate Janis from doing her job, it was her responsibility to raise, scold, and educate these young chicks for both her sake and their sake, after all, a slight injury in a house filled with vampires is a definite death sentence, especially seeing that newborn is amongst their ranks.

    Normally the other vampires within the Elderblood manor can control their bestial instincts to some degree, but a newborn was chaos with legs, they are dangerous and destructive simply because it takes a year or two before they can control their bestial desires, and not rampage at the sight of blood.

    Now Janis herself wouldn''t be this terrified if the newborn in question was but a normal one or even a noble one, that much she can handle, but the newborn of the Elderblood residence was none of than the Kilde of the seventh.

    A child of one of the strongest vampires to exist. Normal newborn Bloodkins are easy to apprehend and control but Bloodkins from the royal family were a different breed.

    Not only are they extremely powerful and hard to deal with, but they are also bloodthirsty in nature, now this factor alone didn''t make her job any easier, or less stressful, it only amplified her worries and stress tenfold for the mere fact that young Merciless is a Michellian vampire.

    The seventh also took note of this and calculated the risk that some of the maids and butlers of his esteemed household might die if Merciless hunger overtakes him.

    As a result, he had to change the schedule for every one of the young maids that keeps this manor at peak performance 24/7 and more according to their monthly menstrual cycle, even creating a complex roulette system so the manor is never short on manpower to keep it functioning because even the slightest drop of blood might end in the inevitable demise of said individual if they are within young Merciless range of smell the moment they bleed.

    It was a tough decision on Janis''s part, but she felt for the young Garia who had a dream to become a mid-wife but was short on funds to pay for her tuition into a decent medical school that would be the gateway that would lead her to her desired future, talk about bad timing.

    However this was for her own good, after all, however, she did want to give young Garia a chance, so with a strict tone she said.

    "Young Garia, it hurts me to say this, but if you don''t step up your performance then I will have no choice but to inform the master of your terrible work ethic, maybe this job isn''t for you."

    When Jada heard this, she went into a state of panic and grovel before Janis''s feet and beg for her to rethink her decision.

    "Wait! No! Please... Please Miss Janis, I really need this job, I promise I won''t mess up ever again, I swear I will do better... So please don''t inform the master!"

    Jada begs, No! She pleaded with her all to make Janis don''t snitch her out to the Manor''s head. It would be akin to an irreparable catastrophe for her.

    However, Janis wasn''t going to fire her, she could if she wanted as she was in charge of all maids. But she wasn''t so spiteful to abuse her power like that. In this case, she just wanted to give this human woman a chance so she knelt to meet the trembling Jada as she places her old hands on her shoulder and said. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Garia just works harder next time, I don''t want to be the reason you left here, but you have to understand an Elderblood maid is like an extension to their master, we must uphold the family name. But anyway it''s rather late, I know you''re working the night shift but I think it would be better for you to sit this shift out, you may return to your bed chambers, but please be more careful the next time you work. As you know the Manor''s head son finally came back from Egyptnis after completing his Ph.D. in biology and chemistry, sigggghh! At this rate, the maid squad is going to look like a laughingstock if you don''t step up your game, but I will look it over, but please Young Garia you need to do better, I will give you one week to improve yourself."

    At these words, Garia smile with relief as she got up and bowed while saying.

    "Ahhh thank you so much Miss Janis I won''t disappoint you, I promise... I promise, one week is more than enough."

    Janis sighed, hoping and praying to the seventh name that she does improve.

    Meanwhile, Jada swore to herself that she will improve no matter what.

    After all, she needs this job, it was her last hope for many different reasons, she also needs a lot of money to pay off her parent''s debt, and to also pay off some extra student loans she had borrowed through the years to put herself through high school.

    With that said and done.

    Janis looked at her Junior and said.

    "I do hope so young Garia, but apart from that you may retire for the night."

    "Aww yes thank you, Miss Janis, and again thank you so much."

    "Yes, yes, you be on your way now young Garia."

    Jada bowed politely as she run toward her room while thinking."

    ''Sigh, and this Jada is why you can''t keep a job, honestly even my clumsiness surprised me, it''s like it''s something that happens so naturally.''

    ''Yes, My name is Jada... Jada Garia, I am twenty years old, and my date of birth was August 15th, 2008. And to make things clear I''m fresh out of college...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ''Or that''s what I would love to say if my situation wasn''t so dire. You see I wanted to be a midwife ever since I was a little girl, but sadly my financial situation isn''t good at the moment, and even the cheapest medical school is like an arm and leg.''

    ''If my father didn''t fall sick so suddenly, then the saving for my college tuition that my parents and older brother saved up during the years wouldn''t have had to be used for his treatment. But such is life you know, after all, these things do happen.''

    ''As one should guess im not from a rich family, no! It''s quite the opposite really. You see both my mother and father run a small bakery in a village East of Lavtos, it place named Night Dame, a beautiful place, it''s especially known for its fish delicacies and exotic pastries. The people are also nice, and easy to approach.''

    ''But apart from that a girl has dreams you know, I wanted to live a more fast life, a life filled with excitement, a life filled with riches and pleasures, however, overall I wanted to be a midwife, I might not look it but I grow up with some experience as a midwife. You see in a village that lacks medical care. Woman of Night Dame normally goes into labor quite often, as a result, we have one or two midwives that assist them while they give birth.''

    ''And my grandma is one of the two midwives that occupies Night Dame, Carla Garia my grandma is the greatest midwife in Night Dame, and so was her mother as well, the same could be said for her mothers, mother, it seems to be a practice that has been practiced amongst the woman of the Garia family for eons as we go way back.''

    ''Grandma once told me that we are a from fallen noble household that used to travel all over the world to assist with the birthing process of other noble families including royalty. I learn everything from my grandma however I didn''t want to be a midwife for a simple boring village, I wanted to take my skills to an actual medical facility where I can make some real money.''

    ''Of course, my grandma didn''t take the news too well, and said I failed her as the eldest daughter. As a result, I was shunned just like my brother, my mother and father are way kinder of course however grandma calls the shots within the Garia household seeing that she is the current head. It''s weird seeing her behave as if she is some wealthy bigshot despite being poor, but long story short, I live with my brother in the big city. I also put myself through high school after borrowing some student loans, my mother and father also help by borrowing some extra cash from other places as well. They along with my older brother were also considering my future and for years they have been saving money to send me to college.''

    ''But alas fate is bitch. You see my father develop lung cancer, most likely due to all the smoking he does, it was bound to happen seeing he had an addiction, as a result, to save his life, my college money was used for the treatment, thankfully he is doing a lot better now, however, im left to find an alternative to put myself through college, and I can''t borrow any more money due to not clearing my previous loans.''

    ''But by some miracle, when I was walking home from my previous part-time job that I also got fired from for being clumsy, I saw a flier saying that the esteemed and popular Elderblood households looking for a new batch of maids. And I tried my luck, took the interview, and bold and behold one month later here I am.''

    ''This job was essential to me seeing that in a sense, it paid weekly, and the pay was high. You don''t get paid $3000 a week you know. For that reason, I needed this job, as it was my exit from my life of poverty.''

    However, at the same time as Jada was walking toward her bed quarters in the mansion, she overheard another one of the maids talking on the phone, shouting with anger.

    "What! Is he ok?"

    "... Oh my God... Is it that bad?"

    "Surgery... Why David? where are you not watching him?"

    "Ah... What do you mean, Good heavens I don''t want to hear it... You had one job and you failed miserably!"

    Jada looked onward, and there she saw a beautiful dark skin woman, with black hair that was in dreadlocks. She had brown eyes and a petite build, she seem to be in her late twenties. And just like her, she wore the Victorian-style maid uniform with the Elderblood family coat of arms sewed into it.

    This maid was familiar to her. It was Mia Oneel, one of the few friends she has here.

    Looking onward, Mia had a cart filled with different pastries of multiple varieties, with a tea set at hand as well, Black lavender based on the scent it was emitting.

    And by the looks of it, she was going on the special elevator that would only lead to two specific rooms on the manor, the first being the family heads room, Master Michelle, or the master''s son lord Merciless, seeing the two rooms were a literal floor of the entire manor.

    Mia on the other hand looks onward to see a close colleague of hers, and with a smile, she rushed to her and bowed while saying.

    "Aww Jada just in time, look I need a big favor."

    "Haaa?"

    "You have to help me, my son Norman fell from the second floor, and currently speaking he is being rushed to the emergency ward, I need to be there, I can''t leave him in the hands of my worthless brother, can you please deliver this cart to senior Hector, while I rushed to miss Janis and asked her if I can leave for the night."

    "... Young master. Oh, I see lord Merciless, hahaha... I would but my shift just ended."

    "But Jada I need to go to my child, he is badly hurt, come on I will owe you one, and Really can''t waste any more time here, I need to reach him, please Jada im begging you."

    At this point, Mia was bowing profoundly to Jada, it reminded her how she begged the miss to give her one more chance.

    But then again, family is important, so she understood Mia''s plea, and she also had a soft spot for children these two factors alone made it impossible for her to ignore the crying mother. So without giving it much thought, Jada reluctantly agrees, while grabbing her head.

    "*Sigh!* Fine I will deliver the tea and pastries to Mr. Hector, meanwhile go to your child im sure the boy is in a lot of pain right now."

    "Thank you, thank you so much, I repay you one day for this favor I promise."

    From there Mia rushed toward Janis to inform her that she needs to leave, meanwhile, sighed as she began to push the cart toward the elevator.

    This task was only a delivery, so it shouldn''t be too hard.

    And moments later Jada was now in the elevator, her hands pressing the numbers to the 9th floor where young master Merciless resides.

    It wasn''t long before the elevator began to travel upwards to the chosen destination. And as the trip progressed Jada began to drift upwards as well as she said to herself.

    ''Young master Merciless, I wonder what kind of man he is. Since yesterday he had been the talk of the entire manor workforce.''

    ''Some of the older maids say he is a genius in biology and chemistry. Other says he got his doctorate at the age of twenty, despite leaving Lavatos to study at the age of nineteen. Truly he must be rather a successful man if he already accomplishes so much at such a young age.''

    ''... I remember one of the elder maids said that young master Merciless is rather a handsome man. So much so, they considered him to be inhumanly beautiful.''

    ''Blond hair that shines like gold, skin so pale it would make you wonder if he had blood in his body, and eyes so blue they sparkled like lapis, that was the general description of how the maids describe him to look like. However that sound like the appearance of one of those princes I normally see in romance novels hahaha... Truly they must be exaggerating right?''

    Jada commented to herself, however at that moment a ding sound could be heard as the elevator door opened up.

    *Ding!*

    "Awww good im here, well then Jada so far so good."

    With that said, she began to push the cart, however, what she met was probably the fanciest room she has ever seen in her life.

    This place was extremely massive, to the point the floor alone had an upstairs with multiple different rooms and probably even facilities.

    There was a bar, a stage, a large indoor pool, an emperor size bed designed like a coffin, and Egyptian-style furniture that royalty only use in those Cleopatra movies.

    The floor itself was tiled with obsidian and scarlet marble, while the mats were of the highest quality red wool, and many fancy trinkets could be seen, along with a large number of fancy paintings. To the left was a large 150-inch plasma flat-screen tv hanging on the wall.

    The chandelier above was a supermassive one made from pure red diamonds adorned with moon and planetary body decoration. Truly this place on its own could hold the title of the most expensive room in the world.

    It was grand to point that Jada felt so small, and so insignificant before the sheer size of this place. Layered that with the vast amount of unease and confused amazement that she was also feeling at the moment.

    To say this was the room of a King would be a massive understatement, no this man, No! The young master Merciless Elderblood lives better than even the most richest and the most influential of royalties that once step foot on this cosmic rock they call Hexamore.

    It made her wonder if she would ever reach this level of wealth, no it was impossible this glamorous sight alone present a level of wealth that can crush even the egos of the most ambitious of individuals with ease.

    "H-H-H...H-Have... I b-b-been isekaided... To another... w...w... WORRRRLLLLDDDD!?"

    This question was a given indeed. Because for a mere country gal like her, this sight was something you don''t see every day at all.

    It was enough to make even a millionaire feel like a mere normie.

    However Jada couldn''t lamp around, she had a job, as much as she would like a tour of this castle. She refrained from becoming too interested.

    So she pushes the cart towards the tea table that was vacant. And the table was a note.

    "Thank you so much sir/madam, please just leave the requested tea and pastries on the table and I will take care of the rest, from there you can dismiss yourself. With sincerity. Hector Goodmen."

    The note was written in neat curses, truly a beautiful penmanship. But Jada didn''t pay it any mind, she getting paid for her services, not to question her employer''s head servant, so she followed the instruction of the note and began setting the tea table.

    Her hand was trembling due to being a little nervous but the fear of fucking up while being this close to the young master stabilize her anxiety a bit.

    And for the first time ever since her arrival, she did a wonderful job befitting of an Elderbloods maid.

    "*Phwee!* That went far better than I expected, anyways I shouldn''t stick around let''s head back and take a shower, this sight alone was enough to drain twenty years of my mental health."

    Jada said as she began to walk back to the elevator, and after adjusting both the cart and herself she was about to press the button that would lead her back to the lower floors.

    However, that was when it happened.

    "Haaa!?"

    Jada said as she notice a weird sensation coming from her nose. She places her finger swiping it but a little.

    And that was when she saw a familiar red liquid.

    "A nosebleed?"

    "Damn, I must have been really nervous, I normally only get these when my anxiety skyrockets, hehehe well at least it''s better than breaking things or being a clu...

    *?Bammm!*

    "Eghh! What the hell is...

    But at that moment before the question was complete, Jada already figured out where the loud noise came from.

    And she saw the source of it, her eyes open widely.

    The balcony door was kicked down and flew across the other side of the room. At this moment, however, Jada held her heart in pure shock.

    Blood slowly began to drop down from her nose, but her eyes and focus were on one thing before her.

    There it was by far the most beautiful man she has ever seen dressed in a white robe, with hair so long it almost reaches the floor, its color was that of gold, skin so pale it look as if he lacked blood, and eyes so blue it shines like lapis. And a beauty so abnormal it can be labeled as inhumane or otherworldy.

    Only three words fit this rumored description.

    "Young. Master. Merciless."

    At that moment Jada was memorized by Merciless in multiple ways, it was as if the God of beauty descends right before her very eyes, it was a sight so majestic she could go blind any minute.

    It was an exaggerated description, but even this didn''t do justice to what she truly felt at the sight of the young master.

    However, this state of awe and worship didn''t last long, because what was beautiful soon became horrendous.

    Because at that moment the lights began to flicker, and the tv went on and off, the chandelier began to sway viciously from side to side, and vases, paintings, dishes, chairs, and different began to levitate.

    "W-Whattt... What the hell is going on?!"

    However, at that moment, she saw what might have been the root cause of this series of supernatural events.

    Before her, the majestic handsome man that was Merciless Elderblood, was no more, whatever shred of sanity was left completely disappear. What was left was nothing more than a bloodthirsty animal, his eyes focus on the little rabbit that was Jada his prey.

    The smell of her sweet blood was so enticing that a waterfall of drool began to exit from Merciless''s mouth making a large pool beneath his feet, his lapis eyes began to glow even brighter and even more menacingly than they ever were, as long black claws manifested from his finger, and his face distorted slightly and it wasn''t long before the smile of a hungry sadistic mad man could be seen for all to witness, bearing his fangs and shark-like teeth that look like it can bite through even metal.

    At this moment Jada was so terrified to the point that a familiar yellow liquid graced the elevator floor giving it a rather pungent smell, tears began to well up in her eyes, however, the monster before her could care less, all it knows it was hungry, the feeling of the hunger within felt like rats and insects clawing and gnawing at his innards.

    The hunger hurt, and he needs to satiate it and satiate it now. And what makes a better meal than the little lamb that stupidly crawls in his den?

    Meanwhile, Hector appeared before the two, his face stoic as stoic can be.

    Jada looks his way with a shaky voice and said with pleading eyes filled with fear. Too afraid to do anything else.

    "H...Help me!"

    However, her hopes were betrayed when Hector tilt his head sideways and placed his finger on his earpiece, and said.

    "*Sigh!* Scenario-52, 9th floor, Asap."

    With those words, Hector went back outside completely ignoring the cries of Jada. And then all the lights in the room shuttered off.

    It went silent for a moment, however, in the dark, all that was heard right after was the traumatizing and terrific gut-scratching scream of an innocent maid, as the sound of bones being cracked, flesh being torn apart, and teeth biting into something was the only thing that was heard that night.

    This is the world of Blood, a world filled with gods, and demons, a world of nightmares, a world of tragedy and action. A world where no one is safe.

    Jada Garia: Sunrise: August 15th, 2008

    Sunset: March 20th, 2028

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 13: Empowerment

    Chapter 13: EmpowermentElderblood Manor

    March 20th, 2028

    2:45 pm.

    Inside Michelle office

    ----

    Within a large office, behind a fancy desk, a lone blue hair boy sat as he skim through a couple of photos that were recently taken.

    And with all honesty, these photos were not for the weak of heart.

    Even some experienced doctors, who are veterans in the field would have had a hard time stomaching down the images these portraits vividly show.

    "My...my... what a mess, poor girl."

    Said Michelle as he look at the portrait before him. Looking closely it showed a bloody elevator, and within were remnants of different organs, nearly or half devoured along with a small number of skeletal structures, and rip fabrics of a Victorian maid outfit.

    While the iron cart was also profoundly bloody as well. Within the elevator, deep claw marks could also be seen. It was truly a gorey sight to behold indeed.

    Michelle himself was rather shocked, not because of the blood, but because of the primal way of feeding his Kilde Merciless presented.

    Even flipping through the other photos, the luxurious room he spent millions of dollars to build was a total wreck. Thankfully money wasn''t a problem for one as wealthy as Michelle, even as he spoke the entire room was being rebuilt once more.

    However there was a problem, Michelle was aware that his hunger might be severe seeing he is 2nd generation vampire, but he never thought it would be this bad.

    Albeit this was good, despite the loss of life, Michelle finally understood what he was dealing with.

    "Even when I get this hungry I never leave my prey in such a morbid fashion, it would seem that my kilde has naturally developed a rather questionable taste for more than just human blood alone. Flesh, organs, and bones ha? Hehehee... It would appear he loves them all, truly a problem for the later future though, he has the same taste as her... Should I be worried?"

    "..."

    "... "

    "Sigh, truly this is troublesome. If Merciless acquired taste really is human flesh or flesh in general. Then having him amongst humans without getting it under control is going to be a pain in the ass."

    "Oh well, whatever, it''s nothing I can''t handle with money and effort, and if his acquired taste does turn out to be what I believe it to be I just need to make a few adjustments to his diet and everything should be alright, but for now I need to study and watch Merciless bestial behavior a little bit more before I ready a conclusion."

    Michell said to himself as he places the portraits of the murder scene inside his desk drawer.

    However, at the same time, a knock could be heard from his door.

    *Knock!* *Knock!*

    Michelle of course already knew who it was as he said.

    "Come in Quincy."

    With that said a familiar handsome black hair middle age man emerges in Michelle''s office.

    It was Quincy, the first rank of Michelle''s royal guards, and also his oldest friend and personal butler. And currently speaking he came to see Michelle.

    Quincy bowed before his master and pulled out a letter while saying.

    "My master, a letter from the prime minister came in the mail for you."

    "The prime minister you say, hmmm... Read it for me would you old friend."

    "Zalabas Fa Laja"

    Quincy said as he got up a bowed with grace, from there he opens up the black envelope, and within it was a letter from the prime minister of Lavatos.

    . Dear Lord Seventh,

    I do apologize for the sudden disturbance this letter may have caused you, I truly don''t mean to impose on your precious time.

    I''m well aware you must be very busy at the moment, especially with the sudden intrusion of two foreign clans that shouldn''t be presented within the Lavatos.

    However despite the unfortunate intrusion that goes against the Vlacara laws. I am writing this letter to inform you that the Umbra thief Dolce Ki Ree has been spotted North of Lavatos. And once again im sorry it took us so long to get tabs on her whereabouts, hopefully, this news put a smile on your face seeing that it took us three years to locate her.

    PS: a couple of pictures, along with a map showing her last whereabouts can also be found in the envelope.

    Yours Respectfully.

    Prime Minister of Lavatos

    Viscount Maurice Van Sauvary

    Quincy read the entire letter sent by the prime minister. His eyes had a tint of anger in them if not pure annoyance.

    Meanwhile, Michelle clasps his hand together with a scary smile adorning his face.

    "Well! Well! Well!... Ain''t this some rather good news ha Quincy?"

    Quincy also smiles menacingly after reading the content of the letter to his master while replying as such.

    "Indeed it is, so tells me, shall I send Omega-64 to apprehend the little thief?"

    "... No-No-No... There is no need to send Sc¨˘thach pets for this is naught but an insignificant bug, that and fact we are not fighting any angels or ancient witches this time around, it''s but a little thief in the night we are dealing with. To be honest, this is perfect, the timing couldn''t be any better, her emergence was exactly what I need at the moment, after all, I want to observe something for myself."

    "Zalabas Fa Laja... Albeit who shall we send to hunt this little thief my master?"

    Quincy asked a little puzzled.

    Michelle began to light one of his cigars, and the scent of tobacco began to flood the room as smoke exit his mouth.

    He then got up from his chair and look outside to see the gardeners trimming the flower of the hedge maze, sunlight hit him, but it didn''t affect him in the slightest.

    At this moment he made it very clear to Quincy as he said.

    "Quincy, I want to send Merciless to deal with this little shit, make no mistake, I myself believe that he is too good to deal with a bug like this despite being a newborn, but his dominion over blood is the perfect counter for her annoying ass abilities. That and the fact that he could use the field experience as well."

    "With that said, I will leave the preparations to you, please inform Merciless after he awakes from his slumber, I want him and Hector to leave tomorrow night, after all, the earlier we catch this little thief the better."

    Quincy didn''t question his master''s orders, he bowed, and like always he responded as such.

    "Zalabas Fa Laja."

    Those were the last words spoken by Quincy before he left the room.

    Meanwhile, Michelle bulk his cigar as he took a seat on his chair once more crossing his legs, as he said while looking at the ceiling above.

    "And so the Night hunt begins."

    ___

    Inside Merciless Room

    March 20th, 2028

    7: 32 pm

    Change of Pov

    Inside a large room, a large black coffin that was five times larger than even a queen size bed could be seen on a large stone table.

    Within it was of course Merciless who was slumbering. You see vampires have infinite stamina but the sun is their greatest weakness, as a result, must vampires sleep during the day, and await the wondrous night to surface so they can come out to rule the night that was rightfully theirs.

    And it wasn''t long before the sound of the coffin doors being pushed aside could be heard. And after it was cast aside what emerge from it was none other than Merciless himself. As he began to stretch his body. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Awww... What a wonderful nap, even as a human I never felt so refreshed in my entire life."

    Merciless said while rubbing his eyes, meanwhile, the voice of a familiar butler could be heard coming from the side of him.

    "I delighted to know you are well rested my alpha."

    "Haa... Ohhh Hector, what''s up?"

    "I''m good my alpha, I just recently finished cleaning the remainder of the room after yesterday''s unprecedented events."

    "Unprecedented events?"

    Merciless said to himself, and it was at that moment he realized something. The memories he had were a little blurry but it was enough to make him realize what he had done.

    "Hector, did I kill that girl?"

    "She is dead as dead can be my alpha."

    "Yikes, a tragedy, oh well shit does happen when you are a vampire or so I am told hahaha... Although I feel rather weird how can I put it, I feel a little stronger than yesterday, why is that Hector?"

    Merciless asked a little shocked, to which Hector replied.

    "That is due to your soul drain my alpha, you see vampires when they drink or feed upon the blood of their prey to kill them, they don''t only drain all the blood within the body of their prey but also absorb their very life essence, memories, and soul and trap said soul within their shadows, albeit the soul in question is a broken soul as such it''s only capable of following basic orders when their vampiric master shape their soul into creatures known as familiars."

    When Merciless heard this his only reply was.

    "Interesting, so this connection I feel with something is the soul of the woman I devoured last night?"

    "Most certainly my alpha, you should have also usurped the eternity of her physical strength as well and assimilated it with your current strength, that''s why you feel stronger."

    Hector informs his master of the benefits of soul drain.

    "I swear vampires truly are built differently I can''t stress this enough, to think we can also steal physical strength as well, I could only imagine how physically strong they are after living and eating for over a thousand years."

    "The soul drain is after all the biggest reason why the vampire race is generally feared among the entirety of the supernatural world. Lord Ragnar himself could lift an entire mountain on his back like it is nothing."

    "Damn, no wonder the guy is built like a unit, he must be feasting like a glutton at an all-you-can-eat buffet if he can do crazy shit like that."

    "Don''t worry my alpha, im confident it won''t be long before you reach that level of physical power as well, I predict maybe in the next 500 to 600 years from now give or take."

    "Hahaha... If you say so, Hector."

    "I only speak the truth my alpha, however, what do you like to do now, after all, the night has only begun?"

    "Good question, to be honest with you I want to hit the town, you know get some drinks, maybe go to the gym, I can''t explain it but I want to fight, at least work out. Seeing that my blood is boiling for some much-needed action."

    "Hmmm... I see, so you want some physical action, maybe I should carry you to the Dog house."

    "The dog house, what''s that Hector."

    Merciless asked a little intrigued by the name, of course, Hector replied as such.

    "The dog house is a bat...

    *Ding!*

    Albeit he was interrupted when the sound of the elevator began to ring, and from it came a familiar man, with pale skin, and black hair, a handsome middle age man dressed in a white butler uniform.

    It was none other than Archduke Quincy Von Losmala, the rank #1 of the six great elders, and also the strongest of them all.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 14: A Mission From The Top & Meeting Olga

    Chapter 14: A Mission From The Top & Meeting Olga"Ah. It''s a pleasure to have you here, Lord Quincy."

    Hector quickly said this while bowing to his superior.

    Meanwhile, Merciless turned to face Quincy, startled that his history teacher had traveled so far to visit him.

    He approached him, still clothed in his white robes, and stated while bowing respectfully.

    "Mr. Quincy, how are you?"

    "Hahaha... I''m good young lord; however, I came here to talk to you about some serious business."

    Quincy instantly announces this since he dislikes wasting time, and as a result, he looks at Hector and said.

    "Hector, can you serve us at the bar, please?"

    "Right away, Lord Quincy."

    Hector wasted no time and began walking toward the bar. Meanwhile, Quincy observes Merciless as he says.

    "Young Lord, please join me; we need to talk."

    Merciless looks at Quincy from behind and talks to himself as he walks towards the bar.

    "Business, what kind of business does Mr. Quincy possibly want from me?"

    The query was brief, and despite the lack of an answer, Merciless didn''t want to waste the first elders'' time, so he began to go towards the bar.

    He then took a seat next to Quincy as Hector arrived with a menu, which he distributed to his alpha first, followed by the first elder.

    Merciless and Quincy both looked over the menu, and stillness fell for a moment as the two vampires decided what to drink.

    The menu was huge and elegant, with over 172 distinct original beverages, each with an explanation of what it is.

    Merciless was obviously taken aback by the wide range of alcoholic beverages available at his own personal bar, but it didn''t take long until one of them piqued his curiosity.

    He then faced Hector, closed the menu, and said.

    "I will have a 1653 heart-stopping Vino Tinto with two ice cubes, medium size cup, please."

    Hector grinned and bowed as he took out a key to the wine cellar in the underground basement beneath the bar, which was specifically constructed to keep wine.

    Quincy closed his menu at the same time, looked at Hector, and said.

    "I would like to have a Blood Eagle cocktail, please, and also, if it''s not a bother, please play some music. I don''t think I need to tell you what I like."

    Hector properly bowed, then took the remote to the speaker and played a song that Quincy liked.

    He then decreased the lights, and the entire area was suddenly covered in dull and dark red LED lights as Merciless wondered what type of music an old vampire would listen to.

    And, to his astonishment, he recognized this song; it was something his mother used to listen to on a regular basis, making him nostalgicˇŞno, incredibly nostalgic.

    [Cage The Elephant- Cold Cold Cold.]

    It was fairly fitting to hear, but he didn''t pay it any attention and instead took out one of his Pandora cigarettes, for which Hector graciously offered a lighter.

    The aroma of tobacco and something else quickly permeated the room, while Quincy began to draw out the letter as he suggested.

    "Let''s talk, young lord."

    Merciless looked out into the distance at Quincy''s comments and said.

    "Does the upcoming conversation have something to do with that letter?"

    Merciless asked the obvious while smoking, while Quincy was tapping his feet to the melody of the music that was playing, and of course, he answered Merciless'' question.

    "Naturally."

    "But before that, I want to ask you a question."

    "That question being?"

    Merciless inquired as he ashes his cigarette into the tray in front of him.

    "Young Lord, what do you think vampires do?"

    "Suck blood."

    "Apart from that young master." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Well, I can''t say much apart from killing witches and maybe burning down the Katholic Church."

    Merciless replied truthfully.

    However, Quincy recognizes the need to clarify the question, so he modifies it to be more understandable.

    "My apologies, let me reword my question, what do you think royal vampires and elder vampires do within a clan?"

    "That depends on what a clan entails in this world, Lord Quincy. From my knowledge, vampire clans normally attack other clans for resources, to express dominance, or maybe run politics under the shadows to maintain order and to preserve the safety of their own kind; apart from that, I don''t know."

    "Well, young lord, vampire movies were made by vampires to distort the true nature of our race." Although the movies only feature 10% truth and 90% fiction, the vampire race isn''t afraid of garlic; in fact, it''s one of our favorite foods. Then there are the stakes, which, to be honest, don''t kill us unless they''re made from a particular tree cultivated by the church, and there''s also the fact that vampires are incredibly perverse undead beingsˇŞthat more of a clan thing than a universal principle."

    "Young Lord, I admit I used to love my woman, but make no mistake, my two wives would throw me out into the sun if I cheated on them." That enormous harem habit is for younger vampires who just want to play; there is nothing wrong with wanting to enjoy youth, in my opinion. However, the majority of vampires who start a harem are basically lousy weebs who read too much manga or simply watch. Aww, what do the youngsters call it these days? Hmmm... "Anime, yes."

    Quincy declares in a snarky and dissatisfied tone. As the two wait for Hector to complete preparing their drinks, he continues his minor schooling.

    "Although young lord, being a royal vampire is different when it comes to making a harem!"

    "Aww... How so Mr. Quincy?"

    "Well, in your case, young lord, a harem is forming bonds, and having a large number of children would be the best outcome." Our master, Michelle, is the only vampire in history who has never truly started a family until now, young lord. In terms of bloodline evolution, he ranks last among the seven great families. He did, however, make you his kin, and I hope that you can uplift Michelle''s bloodline through various ways of selective breeding, just as the other six great vampiric families have done to further empower their bloodline in future generations. My lord, I implore you to choose a suitable mate who is on par with you in terms of strength and quality; otherwise, a mere low-blood existence would contaminate your sire''s blood."

    Quincy stated solemnly, but at the same time, Hector appeared with two beverages on a tray, which were the drinks that both Merciless and Quincy had requested.

    "My alpha here is the wine you have requested, two ice cubes, served in a medium-sized cup just as you wanted."

    "Lord Quincy, for you a cup of Blood Eagle cocktail, chill to perfection just the way you want it. I know your acquired taste, so I make sure it''s from the blood of an intellectual."

    "Hahaha... Good, Good, Your bartending skills are definitely on par with Finn''s; Hector a splendid job indeed, I can respect a man that pays attention to detail."

    Quincy remarked on Hector''s work as if it were a masterpiece while drinking his cocktails from the tray in front of him with a bright and delighted smile on his face.

    Hector, of course, bowed as he said, with a smile on his face.

    "Your praise has been well received, Lord Quincy."

    Meanwhile, Quincy returned to Merciless'' gaze.

    "As I was saying, young lord, when the time comes for a woman and pleasures of the flesh, I hope you pick something suitable and worthy... the other clan elder has been saying for a while now that a perfect candidate that aligns with us is most likely somebody from the Pyschota clan. That would be a Pyschomisian vampire. This is a clan known for their mental instability and powers to control the mind and the world around them, basically a clan of illusionists and reality warpers."

    Merciless smiled stoically; he had never had any luck with women, and if anything, he was often mocked by them owing to being as ugly as a pig''s anus due to his former family''s curse.

    And, to be honest, he recalls them all perfectly.

    He knows where they all live, and if he so desired, he could kill them all along with their families just because he has the means to do so. Merciless, on the other hand, was unique in that the fucks he gave were non-existent. He didn''t seek retribution since the reason was so small to even think that, in layman''s words, those people were not worth his time, no matter how endless it was.

    Why should he be concerned about humans? In every way imaginable, they were significantly inferior to him. He was indifferent to his previous species; it even surprised him how easily he could dismiss the concept of his humanity while having only recently become a vampire.

    But his point of view remains unchanged, and he will stick to it.

    So screw humanity and embrace immortality. The human species was not even worth his attention; to him, humans were just food. Why would a cat express care for his food, or any animal have an attachment to their food in the first place?

    What distinguishes him from a human who farms cows and pigs to eat? He dwells among them in order to hunt them.

    It sounds terribly merciless, but his name reflects his thoughts; he didn''t hate humanity, but he also didn''t love them; it was neutral to him.

    But this belief might be extended to his sexual preferences as well. Merciless, for lack of a better description, favors older women, if not strong-willed ones, and the chances of him sleeping or befriending a human were nil.

    Although he currently has his sights set on one woman that intrigues him, one who is mysterious, older than him, and has attained the levels he desires.

    Sc¨˘thach, he knows nothing about her, yet she piqued his interest in more ways than one; was it love at first sight? No! Was it a minor crush? Maybe! Did she pique his curiosity enough to turn it into an interest? Yes!

    Despite her modest attitude, his genuine feelings for her are merely adoration at the moment. Aside from that, no other lady has piqued his interest as much as the God slayer.

    Merciless took a sip of his wine to respond to and uphold the first elder''s plea, which could be called a request.

    "Mr. Quincy, let me be honest with you: I won''t choose a woman from a poor family; I''m not immature enough to think with my dick as most men do." Power and glory, in my opinion, come before sex and pleasure. You don''t have to be concerned about my sire''s bloodline being polluted by youth and curiosity. I may be a virgin, but I am proud to be one. Even while I was mortal, this never disturbed me. But, if it makes you feel better, I vow to you in the name of my sire that I will only breed with the most powerful women this world has to offer; aside from that, the topic doesn''t really interest me."

    After saying this, Quincy smiled even brighter than before, clearly satisfied by Merciless''s vow, as he said.

    "Hahaha. Well, then young lord, I''ll take your word for it, but we''ve gotten off track here, as I said."

    "What do you think vampires do?"

    "And like I replied, Mr. Quincy I don''t know."

    Quincy giggled with delight and wonder, clearly enjoying his talk with the infant, and he found it somewhat surprising that Merciless possessed a degree of maturity suiting his age. He didn''t seem to mind. If anything, this was a gain since it simplifies things for him.

    Quincy, on the other hand, regains his calm as he responds, informing the young vampire of the ways of this dark world.

    "You see a vampire''s main purpose in living their life is to gain more strength and territory in search for greater "Acquires" and "Resources" so we can strengthen ourselves even more."

    Meanwhile, Merciless asked a question he''d been meaning to ask for a long time.

    "Acquire, honestly I have heard that one word being used over and over since yesterday, even Hector uses it, what exactly is an acquired Mr. Quincy?"

    Of course Quincy answered Merciless as he said.

    "It''s another term we vampires use, young lord; an acquired is a human or mortal with flesh and blood who has a unique trait." But it''s more than that; vampires can naturally suck blood from anything as long as it''s biological in nature, with the exception of our species; yet, vampires can''t get strong until they consume blood from something or someone that appeals to them. For example, I can only become stronger by drinking the blood of someone with an Iq of 160 or higher; in other words, I become stronger by drinking the blood of intellectuals. Simply put, the smarter a person is, the stronger I can become."

    When he heard this Merciless opened his eye with attention, only for it to darken as he said.

    "I see, I pity you not everyone is a genius with an IQ of 160."

    Quincy chuckled softly when he responded to that remark.

    "That''s why my hunting grounds consist of a University that only harbors world-class geniuses."

    "Oh. That is one method to get your hands on those with such high IQs."

    Merciless said only to continue.

    "However what might the "Acquires" has to do with that letter there?"

    Quincy then started to explain.

    "You see, years ago, we were unfortunate enough to be targeted by a legendary thief named Dolce Ki Ree, who is now known as the Umbra thief. She is, for lack of a better term, a shadow nymph, a being from the succubus family, which is a part of the Demon race. She is by all means weak because she is a lower-class demon, but the item she took may change that."

    "Hmm interesting, so nymphs do exist, ha?" What a strange world we live in, but aside from that, what exactly did she steal to pique your interest, Mr. Quincy?"

    Asked Merciless who is suddenly engrossed in the conversation.

    Quincy then began to describe the gravity of the issue.

    "Normally, I''d say it''s not so much what she stole as it is who she stole it from." But in this situation, it''s more than that; not only did she steal something from our master, but it''s what she stole that worries us.

    Quincy continued speaking with a troubled expression as he took another sip from his glass.

    "This Nymp stole a very valuable item, a sacred artifact so valuable that it took the master seven hundred and fifty years to complete." That Nymp stole one of the master''s valuable seventy-two sacred treasures known as The Blade of Darwin."

    "The Blade of Darwin?"

    Merciless asked, to which Quincy replied.

    "Yes! You see, your sire''s bloodline magic is the power of desires; it''s one of the world''s seven true original bloodline magics. He can make anything he wants with it as long as he finds or creates anything he calls a vessel that can carry the power of his desires."

    "In this case, Darwin''s blade has been imbued with the power of evolution and adaptation." The weapon has two abilities. The first is the ability to kill anything, no matter how unkillable it is, as long as the first killing strike fails for whatever reason, allowing it to adapt and grow into a form that counters whatever was preventing it from killing it in the first place."

    As he put it, Merciless was taken aback at this moment.

    "That''s broken as fuck, then could it also kill a progenitor?"

    Merciless inquired with keen attention.

    But the response he received was even more unexpected.

    "Honestly, no one knows because Master never tried it, much less been given the opportunity to try in the first place, but I will tell you this: it''s so powerful that Master himself needs the vampire king''s permission to use it in any battle because once unsheathed, it can''t be sheathed back until one of the two purposes it was created for is completed."

    Merciless was perplexed at this point; if what Quincy stated was true, then this was a very hazardous scenario, especially if it was in the hands of a Demon.

    But then he became even more inquisitive and inquired.

    "Then if the first ability is to kill via adapt and evolve what''s the second ability?"

    Quincy, of course, responded.

    "To be honest, it''s fairly straightforward. You see, the sword wasn''t designed to kill, to be brutally honest with you. The master devised the sword to help someone attain their Zennith form, or the last stage of their evolutionary tree; it''s even stated that if a normal vampire is stabbed with it, they will become a progenitor vampire with relative ease."

    "But I thought becoming a progenitor is impossible?"

    Merciless asked with imminent shock.

    "Of course it is, but that sword breaks the laws and rules of nature in more ways than one, that''s just how powerful my lord bloodline magic is."

    Meanwhile, Merciless could only speculate in his head.

    ''How strong is that blue hair shota?''

    Even the six great elders were interested in the same question as well.

    ''Tsk. Whatever the case may be, I should make a mental note to never irritate him.''

    However, he now comprehended the situation and the gravity of it, but there was one more question he had as he sipped the rest of his wine and inquired.

    "All right, Mr. Quincy." Thanks to you, I know a lot more than I did yesterday, but the crucial question is, why are you telling me this?"

    Quincy smiled mischievously as he took out a larger yellow envelope and shoved it toward Merciless, his hands clasped together as he spoke while also finishing his cocktail.

    "As I said, what matters most to a vampire is power and territory, and that nymph disrespected our lord''s territory, which can also be considered our territory; thankfully, that nymph is as stupid as she is brave; she stole the sword without realizing that its power can only be used by Michelle herself, so in laymen''s terms, it''s just a regular sword in her hands." Because you are his son and his blood flows through you, your sire believes it is a good idea for you to gain some much-needed field experience. So he asked me for a job in order to inform you of your first work, or more like your first class."

    "So, young lord, Master Michelle wants you to find this nymph, dead or alive, preferably alive because the master wants you to publicly punish and execute her in front of everyone to set an example." Your quest begins tomorrow night, but to be honest, it isn''t really a task because, as I previously stated, the nymph is really weak. You will be more than adequate for her, but I will send someone of my choosing to accompany you just in case things go wrong."

    "Finally this letter is from the prime minister one of Michelle''s noble lackeys as he was the one that informs us of her sudden reappearance in Lavatos, meanwhile the larger envelope contains more information on the target."

    Quincy announced as he stood up from his seat.

    "Your response young lord?"

    As he claimed, Merciless smiled with a cruel and battle-hungry countenance mixed in with his glee.

    "That sounds like fun." You have no idea how bored I was, so my response is an unequivocal yes, though I make no promises of bringing her back alive, let alone in one piece."

    "Hahaha. Understandable, young lord, but please enjoy the night, after all, the night is still very much young."

    With those remarks, Quincy began walking toward the elevator, but before reaching the door, he stopped and whispered.

    "Oh! Yes, Hector, before I forget, please introduce the young lord to the toy store in Sector 17. Master Michelle has specifically stated that Merciless is allowed to play with any toy he wants; I''ve already informed Maddam Olga that he''ll be swinging by sooner or later."

    Hector, of course, bowed graciously with dignity and poise.

    "It shall be down, Lord Quincy."

    With that said, Quincy stepped inside the elevator as the door began to close, but before it did, he smiled at Merciless and said.

    "We expect great things from you, young lord."

    Those were Quincy''s final words to Merciless before the elevator door closed, and Quincy continued on his own.

    Merciless, on the other hand, asked Hector a question.

    "Maddam Olga, who is that Hector?"

    Hector''s response was as follows:

    Hector was hiding something peculiar he had discovered, but Merciless could see it. His devoted servant was trembling, his right hand clutching his left. Despite his best efforts, Hector couldn''t keep his calm expression.

    "Madam.. Olga, commonly known as Lady Aglo, is well-known even among the seven great royal families. She is a legendary Michellian vampire who has fought in numerous wars. That woman has only known conflict and bloodshed. Only death pursues her wherever she goes. She is a woman recognized as "The Genocide Saint of Santa Lamanta". If Scathach is a monster, then Olga is an abomination. And a woman who lacks a moral compass. I tell you, my alpha, if the devil had a daughter, Olga would be the perfect match. She is cruel, vengeful, murderous, and unforgiving. No one in the Elderblood clan is more feared on a global scale than she is. Some people would prefer the clan head to pass judgment on them rather than the likes of Olga. All in all, my alpha Olga stands on fucking business."

    That was Hector''s first impression of Madam Olga. And he appeared as if he didn''t want to talk about her any more if he could avoid it. So, Merciless dropped the subject right then and then; instead, he got up and went to the bathroom, as he remarked as he walked away.

    "I am going to take a shower, Hector; please prepare me something suitable to wear."

    "Zabla fa Laja, my alpha."

    Hector remarked this while resting his hand on his chest. Merciless, on the other hand, went inside his bathroom. As he walked towards the shower, the first thing he did was remove his clothes, but he paused midway, he noticed the mirror, and looked in at it. And there he was, staring at himself; he couldn''t believe he was this attractive after being so awful-looking before.

    In that case, he still had a lot to say and question, but he ultimately ignored his external self and denied his internal self as well. He was no longer Mercy; he promised to live as Merciless, and he intended to do so to the best of his ability.

    To exact vengeance for a long-forgotten bloodline. He vowed to himself that he would drag the highest heaven to the lowest pits of hell. And to become a vampire worthy of such ambitions, he had to harden his heart. neither, he had to be amoral; vampires were by nature evil, and when he feasted on that woman yesterday, he felt neither sorrow nor the need to know her name. All he knew was that the meat he was given was fucking amazing. And he wondered if other humans tasted as amazing as she did, so there was only one way to find out. And that would be to feed on another human being; the mere thought of his next meal aroused him quite a bit if he had to be honest, as he smiled sadistically to himself.

    "Hehehe... If I had known that being so amoral was this good, I would have gone over the edge a long time ago." But, in comparison to that slob of pig crap that was Mercy, I have elevated and become a greater entity. But I have to ask, Olga Aglo ha? A woman who is feared for being cruel and cold to those around her. Hmmm... seems like my type of party, hahaha... but let''s take a bath now."

    With that said, Merciless proceeded with his bath.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    [Fourty Minutes later]

    At this time Hector was tying Merciless''s tie as the two of them prepared to proceed to Sector-17, where Olga was in command.

    "There, that should do it my alpha, so are you ready to go now?"

    "Agh! Yes, Hector, you did an excellent job as always; honestly, I was never good with these. In any case, let us continue on our way; I am excited to meet this so-called holocaust saint of Santa Lamanta."

    "Yes my alpha please, follow me."

    With that said, Hector and Merciless made their way to the elevator, where Hector drew out a strange red card with no features. and proceed to press multiple button as if typing in a code of sorts. Right after a strange scanner device was disguised in the elevator control panel''s number nine button. And when the scanner read the card. It then closed as the standard elevator control panel switched on itself, showing another panel with far more buttons and even more antiquated and extravagant decorations. Hector then presses the following buttons [S-17] and the large red button at the bottom.

    The elevator began to descend from there. Merciless watched this with interest, and Hector, of course, heard a query from his Alpha from miles away and began to explain before he asked his question.

    "In the Elderblood residence, the manor servants are divided into three classes, with rabbits being the lowest, dogs being the second highest, and they are servants like me, the wolf class." As a wolf class servant, I have the authority to go wherever I want in the manor. A rabbit is a common servant, a typical worker who cleans and cooks, whereas dogs are elite servants or battle maids and combat butlers, all of whom are trained to handle a variety of supernatural scenarios if one should emerge. Lady Scathach has trained them all, and unlike normal rabbits, they are so good in combat that one alone can go toe-to-toe with a baron-class vampire. And they have access to 80% of the manor residence. Then there''s me, a wolf-class servant, and I have access to go wherever my lord pleases. And, as the only wolf class servant thus far, my card is red rather than white. I have access to everything except the clan head private chambers."

    "And Master Michelle himself has given me this red card, allowing me to transport you to any sector of your choosing, though keep in mind that not all sectors are open to the dogs." I can go to places that our clan''s upper elites and nobles can only dream of seeing."

    Merciless was startled to learn that Hector had this much freedom and authority in the Elderblood residence, and his interest in his servant grew even stronger. But now was not the time for it. They were on business at the time, so he controls his curiosity and waits until both he and Hector arrive in sector seventeen.

    He closed his eyes and leaned back against the elevator as it moved further; with his eyes closed, he could see the outlines and insides of other people''s bodies. This was not an exception for Hector. His eyes may have been closed, but they were wide open like never before. The outside, on the other hand, had no outline other than the machinery that carried them lower and lower. However, a doorway could be seen approaching.

    Of course, this was sector 17, and the moment the elevator stopped there, he noticed a small place that looked like a front desk and someone sleeping on a chair with a magazine over their face. As they lay back, their arms folded and their foot was on the counter. However, something unexpected happened when the person''s arms unfurled, displaying a dessert eagle in their palms. And the woman pointed the gun at the about-to-open elevator door.

    Instinctively Merciless stepped to the side, but the woman moved her weapon as if she knew where Merciless was going. And she did it all while keeping a magazine over her head. But Merciless was more amused than terrified at the time. He knew he was going to get shot as soon as that elevator door opened. And yet he was not terrified; rather, he felt as if the woman had invited him to join a game. So he turns his head right, then left, and the gun moves in tandem with him yet again.

    ''This woman can see me even through closed doors... ''Does she have an ichor like mine, or is her sense just that acute?''

    Merciless asked himself.

    "Sigh I will just dodge the bullet before it hits me in my head, after all, I can see where she aiming, I just need to be a fraction of a second faster than her."

    Merciless deduction, on the other hand, was still too green, just as he was too naive because just as the massive elevator door was about to open. Without warning, a powerful shot was fired. And the force behind that bullet was so great that space contracts and attracted around it in a five-inch sphere. The bullet intended at Merciless'' head blasted the elevator door apart ripping it to shreds. But just as the bullet was about to hit him, a giant white werewolf hand grabbed it and snatched it away from the Merciless head. The impact created such a powerful shockwave that it knocked Merciless off his feat before it could calm down.

    *BOOOOOOOOOMM!*

    *THUD!*

    *BLAMM!*

    Merciless looks on with a peculiar terror in his eyes when the shockwave shakes the entire elevator to the point of collapse. As he stares at the woman who nearly blew his head off with her onslaught.

    And at that point, that particular woman gently awoke from her nap, stretched, and took out a cigar, which she proceeded to light, filling the room with the aroma of tobacco as she took a smoke from the enormous blunt and said in calm tone.

    "Well! Well!, shoot a baby in the head and call me Sally, you were able to see my attack, before I attack, how intresting."

    Merciless looks at the woman in front of him as he speaks. And observed an incredible scene. She was a tall woman with golden hair that was long and wavy. The woman stood roughly 6''0 tall and had a clear but pale skin. She appears to be a young woman in her thirties. However, considering her older appearance, her feminine appeal is highlighted by her red professional outfit, complete with jacket and coat.

    Merciless was struck by the fact that the woman in question had a physique riddled with profound wounds from head to toe. A burn mark was visible under her left eye. While the right eye showed a big vertical blade mark. In layman''s words, she was completely and utterly blind.

    This was, of course, Olga.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 15: Merciless The Unhinged Rasputin

    Chapter 15: Merciless The Unhinged Rasputin"Well! Well!, Shoot a baby in the head and call me Sally; you were able to see my attack before I attacked. How interesting."

    The gold-haired woman murmured as she rose from her seat, fixing her hair and lowering the magazine that was on her face into the chair she was sitting in. She then turned to face a stunned, Merciless, and a equally irritated Hector, who was giving her a quiet death gaze.

    Merciless, of course, looks at the woman in front of him, observing an incredible scene. The woman was a tall woman with golden hair that was long and wavy, easily reaching her back. She stood roughly 6''0 tall and had clear but pale skin. She appears to be a young, mature woman in her thirties. However, considering her older appearance, her feminine appeal is highlighted by her red professional outfit, complete with a jacket and coat.

    Merciless was struck by the fact that the woman in question had a physique riddled with profound wounds from head to toe. A burn mark was visible under her left eye. While the right eye showed a big vertical blade mark. In layman''s words, she was completely and utterly blind.

    Madam Olga, the fabled Michellian vampire, was, of course, present before the newly appointed young lord of the Elderblood house.

    Hector, on the other hand, began to grrr in frustration as he spoke to Madam Olga.

    "GRRRRR!... You heinous woman, you are standing before the clan heir; how dare you attack Grand Duke Lavatos in such a way? Do you have a death wish, or has your aging brain finally collapsed on itself... You should be on your knees right now."

    Merciless had never seen Hector that enraged before. Looking at him now, Hector''s eyes had turned bright red and nocturnal, his butler uniform had tightened slightly, and a pair of white wolf ears had appeared on his head. On the other hand, his short hair turned completely black and curled, just like his hair, and his left hand appeared to transform into a white wolf claw. On the other side, he displayed his menacing claws and fangs even to a legendary vampire who was more fearful than his sire in a matter of seconds.

    Madam Olga, on the other hand, began to fold her hands, supporting her chest with it as she sniffed lightly and held her nose in disdain. Right after, she mocked Hector.

    "*sniff*sniff*sniff*, Aghhhh... I thought I smelled a wet dog, and it appears that I was correct; a stinky wolf has arrived; little wonder I shot without thinking. I despise two things beyond all others: a traitor and a hypocrite, and you are both... Oh my God, how revolting... I could vomit, in fact, begone this instance from my presence."

    As soon as he said it, Hector began to respond.

    "Woman, do you really think I''ll listen to anyone else who isn''t my alp..

    *Snap*

    But then, without warning, the unthinkable happened, similar to what Finn accomplished with his Ichor: before Hector could say another word, he vanished before Merciless''s eyes and Olga''s presence.

    Only Olga and Merciless remained in the room, which surprised Merciless because he believed Finn was the only one capable of employing the power of teleportation in the entirety of the Elderblood clan.

    Olga, on the other hand, didn''t waste any time and proceeded to stroll towards a perplexed Merciless, who was flat on his ass, leaning back in the elevator door. And when she reached Merciless, she bent down to his level and gopniked on him like a Japanese delinquent would, her blunt still lit as she blew smoke in his face and said.

    "Are you Michelle Kilde?" What a fascinating specimen you are... indeed *sniffff*, and I don''t smell an ounce of fear on you. Good, good. That''s how a Michellian should be fearless, even when the odds are stacked against them, so tell me what else you''re hiding behind those idyllic grins of yours, boy. *sniff* curiosity, *sniff* sociopathy... it appears we have a rather chaotic clan heir among us, which I''m starting to like already. Yes, I like it a lot, but isn''t there more? *sniifffff* and oh my, you reek of pure *Misotheism* Aghwww... what a lovely smell you have, boy, Your blood is just my sort. "A fellow kindred spirit, I see. Say, boy, do you despise the gods?"

    Olga inquired Merciless, who was unusually calm in this situation; in reality, he knew this woman could easily kill him, to the point where he might not even know how he died in the first place. And yet he felt no fear; this woman was deadly; she was like a big bear in front of a crippled honey badger, and Merciless, like a honey badger, stood his ground grinning as he began to calmly respond.

    "Hate them... no, woman, I despise them so much that I would burn down every church I see just to spite them; I would eat anyone who believes in them; I will tarnish every aspect of them in this godforsaken world, alter to alter, church to church, shrine to shrine, and believer to believer." Fuck the Lord, fuck divinity, and fuck the concept of them as a whole. After all, the only righteous god is a dead god. I want to slay all of the gods in this world and wipe my pale undead ass with their so-called faith."

    Merciless responded in a calm but eerie tone, which made Olga laugh as she stood up.

    "Pfft...PFFF...HA... hahhaHAHAHAHhahkyhahahakyhahaha... oh, by the progenitors above, it appears that Michelle truly knows how to pick them." Okay, boy... No! Merciless was it. Yeah, a lovely name indeed, and perfect... follow me, at first, I was going to give you basic weaponry because I believed you were like the other, someone hiding their true self behind a mask, but you are so naturally unhinged that it''s hard for me not to like you. Come on, you want to murder the god, the priest, the nuns, the shrine maidens, and the believers? I have precisely the thing for a devout follower of misotheism like you. Come now, boy, let me show you my collection and personal favorites."

    Merciless grinned back and clasped Madam Olga''s hand as she pulled him up with a wide smile and said to him.

    "Sorry for shooting you earlier; it was my way of testing a fellow Michellian. As you may or may not know, we are a clan of warrior vampires that are revered as insane battle-hungry suicidal maniacs, and when I heard you are the heir of the clan that I have served for so long, I couldn''t accept anything but someone who isn''t afraid of anything." Although you are only an egg, I am optimistic that a dragon will hatch from it following your training with the other elders."

    Olga stated emphatically, "Please, by her future master," despite the fact that he was only a day old and she could already smell it. This youngster was someone that would soon be feared in this dark and bloody world; therefore, she couldn''t wait to see what he''d be like 36,525 moons from now, which is a hundred years in days.

    For a vampire, 100 years is a relatively brief time. Because, in theory, they can exist alongside humans for as long as humans exist. So if humans exist, they may easily outlive even the largest of stars. They are essentially eternal in the sense that they just require nutrition to survive.

    Merciless, on the other hand, simply nodded his head while brushing the dirt off of himself.

    "No problem; I don''t blame you; after all, I don''t expect everyone to like me, especially given my previous experience as a normal human." And, by the way, where did you send Hector? hopefully it''s nowhere far."

    "Ohhh... him... hehehe!?... I send him back to your room; you see, I am the region boss of sector seventeen, and as such, I am a god in this room; what I mean is, if I don''t want him here, he won''t be able to return here unless I give him permission to enter my domain once again." And, to be honest, I despise those dirty mutts; untamed creatures, by nature, will bite the hands that feed them. But enough about that old, dying dog; he''s not required here, so let me show you what we have in the toy store."

    "Follow me, comrade... I''ll show you the stuff we have kept in the back."

    Merciless quickly interrupted Olga''s statement.

    "By the way, Madam Olga, are you Eukrussian?"

    "Hmmm... I guess my accent gave it away, ha comrade?" Yes, I am an Eukrussian woman; is that an issue or something?"

    (A/N): By this world definition, she is essentially a Russian.

    Merciless shook his head and stated in a flirtatious tone.

    "Oh no, no, no... I''m just struck by your beautiful scar and your sexy body with meat in the right places, if you get my drift." If you believe I''m being too straight or abrupt, kill me now. But I adore your personality so much that I''m wondering who is better between you and Sc¨˘thach... in the center of it, we have two God killers, a quiet type with a blade that doesn''t question the target, and on the other hand, we have a mad blind woman with a milf''s body. I''m torn between which is better: a silent but terrifying God-slaying mommy or a crazy but insane misotheistic mommy that is a Eukrussian nonetheless... hmmm, this is something that should be studied and debated." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless spoke up, his right hand representing Sc¨˘thach and his left hand representing Olga. However, Olga soon began to giggle openly, holding her head as if she were amused by Merciless'' statements.

    "*cackle*cackle*cackle*, Pff...PFttt.... HAHAHAHA.... and they call me crazy.... hehehe..... Oh, this is unusual; I laughed twice in one day... hehehe... blind Eukrussian mommy, hahaha... really? HEHEHE... I mean, you''re the future clan leader, and you should inspire a lot of trust, but your ascension to such elevated political authority is only a day old, and if the information about you is right, you were a peasant not long ago. Tell me, where does your sense of confidence originate from? Is it stupidity, or were you always this ambitious? Hehehe.... My god, you''re either insane or suicidal. A baby fish destined to be a leviathan is already aiming for two megalodons.... hahaha.... well, at least this answers my question about your fears; its almost non-existent if you can admit something so insane to someone like me Hehehehe... you''re so fucking honest that it makes you submissive and breedable."

    At these words, Merciless said.

    "Submissive... breedable... not sure about the first part, but it seems like a 50/50 to me... I mean, a Michellian is tough and durable, and I like my chances... even if that means diving headfirst into a sea of silver swords."

    Olga responded, still half-laughing, as she replied to Merciless.

    "Hahah... don''t get too excited, lover boy; those words are just me saying you''re cute, which is quite an accomplishment in and of itself." But if I had replied, "I am horny and desperate," it would be as if I were begging you to take me right here right now and make me your wife later."

    Olga said, apparently pleased by the situation, while wiping the crimson tear stains from her eyes. Merciless, on the other hand, responded as such.

    "Hmmm... is that so, and what feats are required for me to make you horny and desperate, Madam Olga?"

    "Oh my god, you are serious, aren''t you, boy? What strange taste in women you have... hmm, well, what is a good reward without an equally difficult challenge? Maybe this will help you grow as well; find then I will play your game; take it as an apology." First, bring me the heart of Snake God Acondes, and then castrate Zeus, and deliver to me his balls and penis inside a box built from his own skull, and then, and only then, will I offer you my hand in marriage."

    Merciless responded in kind to these words.

    "Ah, the great Zeus himself, ha?" Hehehe.... men, my training is going to kill me in every manner imaginable before I''m ready to face opponents of that caliber. But, ohhh well so be it, right now I am just a leaf that can easily be carried away by the win, so I will be late for those prizes. As a crusade of that magnitude is insane, but consider it a promising deal between me and you, and all it will take me to impregnate a legend is the balls of a fucking Greek god king...hahahahaaa."

    Merciless responded in a lighthearted tone, as does Olga, who finds it equally amusing.

    "Keep dreaming, comrade, work hard, and you might get a taste of fine wine one day.... now, let us put our twisted humor aside for the time being and follow me, comrade." I''ll show you our most hazardous and precious treasures, which we keep in the toy box''s deepest recess."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 16: The Power of Lord 7th Bloodline Magic

    Chapter 16: The Power of Lord 7th Bloodline Magic"Keep dreaming, comrade; work hard, and you might get a taste of fine wine one day.... now, let us put our twisted humor aside for the time being and follow me, comrade." I''ll show you our most hazardous and precious treasures, which we keep in the toy box''s deepest recess."

    Olga remarked this while leaning down to meet Merciless'' height and raising his head to meet hers. Only to release him as she folded her hands again and took the lead as she moved ahead of Merciless, waving him to follow her.

    Merciless, on the other hand, looked ahead at Olga, who was purposefully walking with her hands folded, as she proceeded to tease Merciless by swaying her hips from side to side, jiggling her fat ass that showed through her skin-tight silky red dress that stuck to her skin, showing all her curves and underwear outlines. Olga''s ass jiggled at the slightest movement in a pretty graceful but equally alluring manner, giving a preview of what could one day be his for the taking. To say the least, it was an appealing vista.

    Although she was blind, Olga could feel Merciless staring at her ass so intently that she felt as if she were being stripped naked by his eyes alone. However, what he did next made her suspicious because it was the same thing he did earlier. Merciless began to close his eyes and follow her, but unlike before, his head raised slightly, his eyes no longer peering into her backside. However, unlike before, when she felt like she was being stripped naked by his intense steer, this feeling of being watched in every direction imaginable began to overtake her. Olga didn''t show it, but she began to quiver slightly, perhaps from the excitement of the unexpected feeling of discomfort.

    But she could feel it; Merciless was monitoring her not only from the outside but also from within. Olga quietly told herself at the time that she didn''t have any evidence, but Merciless was indeed monitoring her. With his eyes open, they can see far and wide, but with his eyes closed, they feel as if they can see beyond the veils of reality itself. Is she dreaming things, or do his eyes go further than she expected?

    ''What a strange sensation! I have what vampires call supernatural senses, which extend far beyond the capabilities of even progenitor vampires. My other senses naturally developed once I lost my sight, to the point where I could smell what others couldn''t, feel what others couldn''t, and hear things that were nearly impossible to hear under normal conditions. However, the boy''s sense of awareness is absolutely... hmmm.... yep, it is the only way to explain this feeling; his awareness appears... otherworldly.''

    Olga thought to herself as she took Merciless to the rear of the room to show her the weapons he could choose from. However, she was simply being slightly facetious when she said Merciless was submissive and breedable in his own fuckup manner, after all, his unhinged honesty made them compatible in some ways. It reminds her of a long-lost friend who died in battle and had the same amount of heart as he did.

    So his staring at her enticed her to put on a little show to advertise what could happen if he genuinely succeeded in his courtship quest. But, in any case, the clan head gave Olga a task, which was to give Merciless a weapon of his choice from one of the four toy rooms she thought he was worthy of. It was a test of sorts, and Merciless passed it in an unconventional manner, and that manner can only be called him rizzing Olga up with his honesty and unique smell.

    As Olga previously stated, a Michellian is recognized as a warrior clan full of numerous fighters of old, from the legendary Alexander the Great to the combat lunatic that is Lady Tomyris. These magnificent elites of the Elderblood clan have blazed a red road from the time of the dinosaurs to the present. The mere name of the Michellian clan is considered an icon of fear, second only to the evilest clan among the seven great families, the Neoprometian clan, who are known as Loviatar vampires, a clan filled with history''s most horrible criminals, such as Jack the Ripper and Tedios Bunndy.

    Each clan was unique in their own way. Given that each clan has its own set of beliefs, powers, and requirements in order to become a member of that clan in the first place. But when it came to the birth of Heir, it was a different story; in a way, Merciless was not only the Heir but also the future 7th progenitor if Michelle died by some miracle.

    As a result, Merciless had to be reared in the image of Michelle; in simpler terms, Merciless was a blank canvas that had to be recreated in the likeness of Michelle; the process was bound to be arduous. However, it is not his strength or title that distinguishes Michelle; it is the fact that, of the seven royal vampire clans that exist, he is the only vampire who does not fear the creator; instead, Michelle regards him as his father, whom he wishes to surpass. Not like a cat pursuing a tiger''s tail. Because of this, he is known as the most fearless vampire in existence, and Merciless needs to be just as fearless.

    When one is embraced, they acquire the blessing of immortality at the expense of their humanity. That person incorporates a component of their sire''s personality attribute into their own; as a result, the new personality behavior that is shown by the kilde is to some extent identical to the sire. However, there are rare occasions where a dominant mind or highly strong emotions begin to intertwine and can give birth to very harmful, if not unconventional, personality alterations that do not correspond with a clan''s core personality pattern. She herself was, after all, a prime illustration of this.

    But Merciless was cognitively different beyond this unusual mental mutation; Michelle''s personality trait flowed through his existence, along with his personal enormous hatred for the Gods, to the point that her hatred for the Gods paled in comparison to his. It''s like comparing a forest fire to the core of the sun. As a result, that great hatred gave rise to something very horrifying.

    She could feel it and sense it, and tragically, she herself felt a little influenced by it. Yes! Out of all the vampires here, Merciless was most likely the most vicious, if not the most dangerous. She has no idea how deep this goes, but beneath his golden aura is a black hole that can only be described as a sea of misery for anyone who is unlucky to go beyond the event horizon. It made her feel both excited and extremely uneasy. Was this perhaps fear? Well, she didn''t want to think like that, but Olga knew if Merciless was left to grow, this world would witness its darkest age yet. So much so that the Dark Ages would be a preferable time period to live in.

    Olga reflects on it now and realizes that Michelle could have predicted this to some extent as well, as she recalls his directions to her when she was called to his office.

    "Olga, my old friend, my crimson-clad champion, my son, my kilde, Merciless..." I could feel it; my blood sang in unison for anarchyˇŞodd, a hate that defies logic. It''s a terrifying sensation, but for some reason, it makes me feel liberated. Hehehe... What a troublesome child... Take care of him for me. I feel like we''ll be more connected in this new web of chaos more than we''d like. However, his desires concern me; therefore, test his will, test his ambitions, and if you find him worthy of this hatred, bring him not to paradise but to a realm where monsters are born... Do with him as you will... nay! Instead, try your best not to get corrupted by his presence too early."

    Those were her master''s final words to Olga about Merciless, and she couldn''t make sense of them at first. However, after speaking with Merciless face-to-face, she finally understood what Michelle''s parting words meant. Merciless certainly hadn''t noticed it yet. Olga was certain of it, but his presidency was passively corrupting everyone around him to meet his ideals in some way. It even affected Michelle, who was the first to realize it. This indicates that Merciless can corrupt even the most twisted of individuals farther down a rabbit hole of unfathomable madness, which is truly a scary thought. He was a magnet for chaos, which contradicts the primary personality attribute of a Michellian. If Michelle dies, everyone will be reborn in Merciless'' image, whether they like it or not, and if they hate it, they will be forced to love it.

    Olga Aglo would not acknowledge it, as it was unbefitting of a Michellian known as the most fearless of vampires to live. But she inwardly accepted it, to someone who made her feel insignificant in the grand scheme of things. Someone she sincerely and genuinely fears... the sleeping dragon is still an egg right now, but when he matures, everything will burn to embers even under the grace of moonlight, where vampires rule.

    To vampires, the greatest symbol of fear is the sun, but soon enough, there will be something that sits above the sun, and that will be the day when the fear of the unknown will apply even to the supernatural.

    It was difficult to grasp Madam Olga''s actual beliefs, but her senses never lied. But in any case, she thought to herself.

    ''My lord, what you have made is not an heir to inherit your will, but rather a dark messiah who will drive all to depravity and turn the world as we know it, into one of blood and instability.''

    Olga said this to herself, but was surprised when Merciless caught her attention and stated to her.

    "Say, Madam Olga, where exactly is this so-called back door to the toy room? We''ve been walking in circles for ten minutes now in this looping hallway you''ve led me to... agh... there we go again for the eighth time. We''re at the same exact spot where the hallway began to loop. Is there a reason we''re going around in circles?"

    Merciless inquired, his eyes still closed... but Madam Olga was genuinely surprised, as she stated.

    "My... my... it''s as if your eyes don''t miss a single detail in any way, not even I notice this at first. Crazy right? Given how fucking awesome I am. But yeah I will admit that I didn''t realize it until I was told that I was under the influence of an array, which was originally instructed by Lord Seventh himself to his alchemist team to construct a mechanism to hide and safeguard the toy box. But you''re right: we''re stuck in a never-ending loop. This ancient array, you see, is the culmination of the masterpiece of hundreds of master-class alchemists working together to produce what the Elderblood clan calls the "Twelve Hands of Hicrophonde."

    "You see, this special array guards not only the manor, but also the underground city and all sectors." Every sector and significant room has a defense mechanism in place to keep intruders at bay in some way. These so-called twelve hads are split into twelve sorts of impacts that range in size from mild to insanely unfair. Elements, curses, illusion, time, space, circumstances, death, mazes, summoning, debuffs, hybrids, and punishment are among the twelve hands."

    "As you may have guessed, Sector-17 is protected by a temporal time loop effect as a result of the fourth hand, which is the hand of time, and the effect chosen for Sector-17 is an endless time loop with only one way to break it." But don''t worry, this time loop can be interrupted. After looping this circle exactly nine times, we will come to a halt in front of one of the many picture frames on the wall and touch it. And that will unveil a door that conceals our clan''s most powerful weaponry."

    Madam Olga explained as she revealed the primary security system surrounding the entire domain of the Elderblood family''s main manor. Merciless was of course left dumbfounded as he responded by opening his eyes in disbelief.

    "Holy shit... are you serious, to think this place had such a useful security mechanism to keep us safe all day, every day?" It must have taken years to build such a massive array with such various effects right?"

    "Hehehe... You''re right, Merciless, though I''m not much of a historian given that this place existed long before I was turned." In fact, neither of my grandparents had yet been born. You''d have to ask Lord Quincy about the specifics of the array''s development, but I''ll say this: even with the greatest Alchemists, an array like this would be difficult to create under normal circumstances. Yes, we may use the power of Alchemy to transform the very constructions of reality around us by using the secrets of the universe to our liking. However, making this location inaccessible to even the Gods requires the usage of Lord 7th Ichormancy."

    Merciless immediately became perplexed as he inquired.

    "Inaccessible even to the Gods... what do you mean?" And what exactly is Ichor~~mancy? "Does it have anything to do with a vampire individual Ichor or something?"

    Olga laughed yet again as she proceeded to answer each of Merciless''s questions one by one.

    "...Hehehe... it''s nice to be relied on; it makes me feel knowledgeable and all-knowing when, in truth, it''s quite the contrary. But let your precious blind mommy explain why you are so special among other vampires that exist, even those that have the title of duke or are a part of the royal family. To begin answering the first question, I must first explain the second... which is the specifics on what Ichormancy is and why individuals who possess it are to be feared. First and foremost, are you aware of what Witches are, you should be, you know given, your previous heritage?"

    When Merciless heard this, he nodded his head in affirmation, and Olga began to explain the details of the art of Ichormancy.

    "Good! Good! This will make things much easier to explain, so to put it simply, Ichormancy, commonly known as bloodline magic, can only be practiced by individuals who are of direct ancestry to the monarch. Every bloodline magic that exists, the vampire king can use, or more accurately, formerly was able to utilize. You see, witches and warlocks receive their strong magical powers from the Gods they serve. Vampires, or the royal family, and saquat originators, in particular, can utilize magic; however, this magic does not come from a pure divine source; rather, it comes from the origin of the dark father himself, who is the king of all vampires."

    "Before there were 21 clans, there were only seven clans known as the seven royal clans, but before there were even seven progenitors, there was only one man revered as the son of primordial chaos, whom all know as the vampire king Lord Eos himself." Eos was born with seven magical natures that were unique to him. No one else could use these natures, and each nature he possessed could manipulate the fundamental laws and boundaries of creation itself, in a way the vampire king is literal God, but he doesn''t like to be called that, the vampire king despises the Gods, but he also knows they are necessary to maintain balance and order, or so he likes to put it."

    "What would one day be known as Ichormancy or bloodline magic is derived from seven natures." His natures are seen giving birth to the same progenitors that exist now. And, to be honest, Merciless, bloodline magic is considerably more potent than divine authority which is the power of the Gods themselves. Michelle, prior to being reduced to the seventh Progenitor, was actually the third Progenitor, while some may argue that he was the second. Nobody knows for sure, although it may be one of the two. However, a Progenitor''s status simply determines political influence over all clans. Even after Michelle was demoted as a punishment for his offenses, no clan dared to command him. "Can you tell me why?"

    Olga inquired of Merciless, who, predictably, reacted in kind.

    "Because it was too strong."

    "Hehehe... you''re right, but you''re also wrong... out of all the magical natures that were broken apart from Eos when he created the progenitors. He was going to keep the nature of Desire for himself, but that nature was like a living magical principle itself; and the moment the nature of desire detached from Eos when given the chance, that very nature chose its own master almost as if to say Eos was not worthy of its power, which was his legal birth right when you think about it."

    "However, Eos was a very understanding person who didn''t mind either way, but the nature of desire chose the young Michelle as its host, and the moment it did, Michelle became the first vampire who didn''t turn via consumption of Eos blood, instead he was turned into a vampire free of Eos will, and yet, in an ironic twist of fate, Michelle was extremely close to Eos as he saw him as his father, similar to the story of Lucifer and the biblical God. But, in any case, as Michelle''s power grew, so did his magic. Michelle bloodline magic is capable of delivering its user his or her deepest and darkest wishes as long as an item he had was strong enough to contain that desire. And so with his newfound power, Michelle became the most feared vampire among the six that remained with the exception of Eos, who always seemed uncaring. But his most notable feat was when he devised the seven Weapons of Grace, which all vampires fear. These weapons are so powerful it is the weapons each progenitor needs permission to use them from the king, as each Progenitor possesses one of the seven weapons."

    "Each weapon is capable of making even the most feeble of men capable of killing the likes of Gods and Devils alike as if their invincibility and immortality meant nothing, and each of these weapons is capable of killing the Vampire King just the same." To be honest, the scar on Eos'' chest that never fades is a constant reminder that Michelle is the most powerful Ichormancy user there is... but, for some inexplicable reason, Michelle, despite everything the king has put him through, cannot oppose the king."

    "And, unlike the other progenitors, Michelle is the only one who addresses the king as father, apart from his children." As a result, many people believe Michelle was Eos''s first actual biological son, but neither of them confirms this, therefore no one knows for sure. I could see the pain in Michelle''s eyes whenever he is inquired who his true parents were and he simply replied, "Inside my stomach." It''s a terrifying story, but you can see why the "Twelve Hands of Hicrophonde" are so powerful, right?"

    "It was a desire to be unreachable by the heavens, an impassable barrier to intruders and traitors alike." The alchemy combined with it is merely the foundation that covers the core; it is Michelle''s power that rewrites the rules of creation based on his desires, making the array one of the most frightening arrays to ever exist, but aside from that, I know nothing else about it comrade."

    "However, returning to Ichormancy, it is essentially the seven original magics that once emanated from the dark father Eos, the vampire king." And Eos''s only remaining magical nature is the nature of Liberation, which means he is free from the norms of the universe, making him invincible in that regard; but, Michelle''s desire to reach his father went beyond the restrictions of his liberation, which ended up in Michelle scaring him in the process once upon a time in the past."

    "However, because of Eos''s unique and overpowered magical nature, he can create even more magical nature." It is how saquats are created because he freed those who reached a high enough rank from the control of their former clan masters if they so desired, and gave them their own kind of Ichormancy as proof of being independent of their former clan''s regulations when they split off from a clan to pursue their own power. However, the seven original Bloodline magics are still far more potent than the artificially manufactured ones, so much so that it is not even debatable."

    "However, in order to use Ichormancy, you must be a direct descendant of the sire from which it came." So Michelle has the strongest strand of desire magic, and now you have that magical nature as well, which is the power to control desires. And when Michelle dies, if that is even possible, his strand will attach to yours, making the magic at least ten times stronger, as the more it is inherited and passed down by death and replacement, the stronger it becomes... so yeah, despite Michelle''s unwillingness to conceive legitimate heirs, you are by right his biological son, and as such, you are next in line if the scenario presents itself as the worst possible case. You can, however, employ Michelle''s bloodline magic, and if you have children, they will receive a bit of the strand of desire as well, albeit it will be less effective than your strand, much less Michelle."

    Olga stated as she explained what she knew to her admirer who is insane enough to court her. But after she tells what she knows, she stops at a random photo in the hallway, which is a shot of a giant dead tree with nothing more than a swing on it, while the background is simply a dreary wasteland... and a small house in the back - a dark semblance of gothic art indeed.

    However, when Olga stops in front of this portrait and touches it, a massive metal door with a scanner attached appears. The computer on the door then proceeded to speak as said.

    [Warning! You are about to enter a prohibited area with level four clearance and above required to pass, please, assert a single blood sample to proceed past this door, failing to do so in ten seconds will trigger the necessary security system to ward off any intruders at any costs... In T-minus 10 seconds, the countdown being..... 10....9....8....7.]

    Before the countdown reaches the five-second range, Olga uses her claws to make a vertical gash in her left hand and squeezes thrice, causing blood to drop on the scanner. And as soon as it did, the woman''s voice on the computer began to speak again.

    [Sample obtained, now analyzing... please wait for results.]

    [Completed analysis... Administrator Olga Aglo, welcome to the Sector-17 Mystic rank toy box.]

    Right after the confirmation, the door began to make a lot of noise as the numerous complicated locks within and behind the door began to unravel itself one by one, and rise upwards as hot steam could be seen coming from the door itself, and a dull red glowing light could be seen from beyond the limits of the door.

    And the minute it opened, Olga looked at Merciless with a predator-like smile, licking her lips as she said.

    "Now then, let''s see if your taste in weapons is as weird, and esoteric as your taste in women... comrade."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 17: Flawed Prejudice

    Chapter 17: Flawed PrejudiceDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Now then, let''s see if your taste in weapons is as weird, and esoteric as your taste in women... comrade."

    Olga commented as she looked at Merciless, who was giving her a very amused expression at the time. As he grinned to himself and replied, of course, he returned a rather flirty comment with dark humor attached to it.

    "Hehehe... my taste is my desire for a strong woman; if there is a weapon as alluring as you, but not as equally chaotic as your nature, I don''t want it." But if there''s a weapon that can satisfy my... (licks lips)... well, heheh... desire for violence and slaughter. Then all I have to say is that it had to be the work of a crazed homicidal madman, don''t you think?"

    "... Well, you know, my little Merciless young master... we insane folks, on the other hand, are on the same wavelength. Who knows, maybe you''ll find the perfect weapon to satisfy your fuckup fetish, comrade."

    Olga responded immediately in an equally flirtatious manner, and they both laughed at each other''s responses by the end of it as if it were the most natural thing to do.

    "Pffttt hahaha... I swear, Merciless, if you''re this naturally chaotic, I can already see the Vadicans freaking out about how they''ll deal with you in the future." Hehe... It''d be quite a spectacle to see them horribly repulsed and equally frustrated."

    "Well, I believe that after my training with the elders, I will come into contact with them... eventually." But I honestly can''t wait. Why? Well, I can''t wait to torture them and slowly corrode them; the fact that they are believers is sufficient enough for me to send them to their so-called God."

    Merciless spoke in a calm and casual tone, licking his lips in sadistic enjoyment, which was becoming more of a terrible habit for him at this point. Olga, on the other hand, observed him via her own distinct senses and responded accordingly.

    "You know Merciless after you become an elder in the next 300 years, and if we are a couple by then given the fact you''ve finished the trials I''ve set for you." Let us spend our honeymoon murdering a slew of high-ranking slayers of the Khatolic church to celebrate our union. That is, if you are actually interested in me, and your way of courting this sadistic blind mommy isn''t just a child''s game."

    Olga responded in a sensual but equally teasing tone, as if the prospect of slaying the Vatican satisfied her in more ways than one. An emotion he could wholeheartedly concur with was one that brought him enormous delight.

    As a result, his response was as follows:

    "I suppose we can agree on... that." After all, destroying, killing, or simply disregarding anything that smells holy or divine in the slightest is kind of my thing. And someone who understands it is even more appealing... thus, when I finish the mission assigned to me, we will cruise until every holy light is gone, plunging all religious faith into darkness. Man will be reduced to the status of our pets, entertainment, and, most crucially, our food. After all, we can''t live without the sustenance we need."

    "Me, oh my, you are just naturally evil, aint you comrade, reminds me of myself in my younger days when I used to treat all humans as nothing more than amusing pawns... well, they still are, but nevertheless, we do need humans to survive, and as such, it''s not uncommon to make humans farms. And raise them to suit our taste; for instance, my acquired taste is the blood of those who are dead. As such, I can raise them in normal space without doing anything grand to season them to my liking; as such, I only have to kill them for them to be suitable to my taste."

    "Hmmm... human farm ha... that would be a good idea to boost one of our fellow kin''s power, myself included by great means, although for me to make my own farm, I first need to find out what my acquired taste is."

    "Agh, don''t be too concerned." It doesn''t take us long to figure out what our acquired taste is. There will come a time when you will smell something so delectable that your inner hunger will overpower your logic. You see, when a vampire smells their acquired taste for the first time, it''s like entering a plane of new existence that shows you a perspective unique only to you, and the power you get when you devour someone of your taste will increase your overall strength by two times, but this also means you''d have to eat twice as much as before in order to feel an increase in power."

    Olga stated, passing on even more of her knowledge to Merciless, who was taking up every new piece of information about the vampire world he could get his hands on.

    "I''ll keep that in mind, Olga, and hopefully the day will come when I can truly experience that so-called plane of unique perspective that can overpower my logic and reasoning the first time I smell it." Was it the same feeling I had when I ate that human woman yesterday? Hmmhhh... I may not remember much, but I am confident when I say she didn''t taste so wonderful that I felt like I transcended my sense of self to the point that only I could completely understand."

    Merciless said, and Olga responded in kind.

    "If that is the case, then that woman is not a "Acquired" comrade; she is something a little rarer, and a hundred times more beneficial in terms of blood pleasure." That woman you ate is an unusual type that only appears in 1 among 10,000 humans. She is what we vampires term an "Esteemed," which is a bit of a waste as they can be very useful in the short and long run. Because we vampires could raise their chosen esteem as blood banks in the hopes they transcend their humanity to potentially become what is known as an Aposthe."

    When Merciless heard this, he became even more perplexed, tilting his head sideways, his palm supporting his chin as he was completely bewildered. As a result, he began to question Olga about the terminology she used.

    "Hmmm~~ Esteemed... Bloodbank... Aposthe... sorry I don''t follow."

    "*Sigh!*, Well, I can''t blame you because you''re new to this, comrade, but I''ll keep it simple. So an esteemed human is a human being who has the potential to awaken a supernatural skill that vampires refer to as the liberty, witches refer to as the gifts, and demons refer to as the birthright. Each faction has its own name for it, but it all boils down to the same thing. Normally, these humans are superior to conventional humans, and as such, they taste better, fully awakened or not. The objective is that if they have the potential, they can one day become an Aposthe, which is essentially a vampire right hand. An Aposthe is dangerous in that their powers can be difficult, if not unfair, to deal with, as the majority of them are conditional in all ways, making them irregular by nature. If a vampire is accompanied by an Aposthe, the vampire is regarded as a unique threat to the church, and the Aposthe is viewed with the same hatred as their master. Overall, Aposthe blood smells so nice that it''s difficult not to want to drink it as soon as a single drop is revealed. And that girl was either an Aposthe or had the potential to be one; as such, being a blood bank means someone from whom a vampire exclusively sucks from in order to satisfy their master''s hunger or cravings in any way their master deems fit."

    Olga mentioned; Merciless, on the other hand, nodded his head, indicating that he comprehended all Olga said. As a result, he responded with little care for his entire action, although he was clearly, if not a small bit regretful for his impetuous reaction at the moment, as he remarked.

    "Oh, that human woman was truly that useful, that is just terribly sad. To think she could have been useful to me is just tragic. If I had known better, I would have fought my cravings and I could have ended up with a cute little pet that I would keep by my side at all times. Well, what''s done is done, even if it''s a bit of a waste when you think about it, *sigh*, note to self Merciless, the next time you see an Esteemed or an Aposthe female, show some patience in capturing her and taming her, and if she does not come voluntarily, heheh... I''ve always wanted a pet rabbit, so I''m going to dress her up in a charming and seductive bunny girl suit and make her dance on my pole inside my room for my entertainment."

    Merciless said in a calm voice and with a regular smile on his face nevertheless as if it were the most normal thing to say. Olga, on the other hand, simply chuckled at his inner thoughts as she approached him, clapped him on the back, and muttered.

    "I''m sure you''ll have plenty of time to look for a beautiful one and experiment even. Though all we''ve been doing is talking about terminology for the past five minutes." Come on, comrade, let me show you our armory consisting of many one-of-a-kind formidable weapons; I''m sure you''ll be impressed by the collection we''ve amassed over the years."

    Olga said this as she walked inside the room, shining a dull red; and the instant she did, Merciless followed behind her, and when he entered the room, holding all the weapons, he was shocked to see what lay before his very eyes.

    Sector-17 was, by default, a small little hamlet with an extremely long hall, but the minute Olga opened the door leading to the toy box housing supernatural weapons, he was astounded to see what was before him. The space was gigantic, and the dull light within made him feel weak; it was as if the light in this room entirely sealed off one''s power without question. Merciless honestly felt like a human again, but looking at Olga, she was fine, and it did not appear that the light affected her at all.

    Olga, as she indicated, began to describe what this light is.

    "You must be feeling extremely weak all of a sudden, right? Don''t worry it''s not harmful, this light affects only those that are not its creator and me, the administrator of Sector-17." To explain the sudden weakness and loss of vampiric power, or any power at all. This light is coming from a gemstone known as the Scarlet glare, which was produced by Lord 7th himself using his Ichormancy to preserve the toybox''s most sacred weapons. It will also notify him or me if an intruder is detected once under the light and if any intruders are detected at all. The entire area will be sealed off, and I will be forcibly transferred here with the intruder locked inside with me, who will have no powers once exposed to the Scarlet glare due to its reality anchoring, and normality inducement effects that it naturally implies upon those under its light. Of course, this is Sector-17''s final line of defense, and anyone dumb enough to enter here faces death."

    The moment Merciless heard this his response was as follows:

    "Ha... men, this place is beyond safe at this point; first, the gods cannot enter due to the twelve hands, and even if someone does manage to enter the toy box, their power will be erased once under this light." Sincerely, I''m beginning to wonder how Dulce managed to steal The Sword of Darwin right under Lord''s seventh nose."

    "... Oh, the phantom thief in the night, or whatever the fuck she calls herself. To be honest with you, Merciless, nobody would be crazy enough to steal from the seventh progenitor in the first place. Of course, the Scarlet glare resulted from Dulce''s shenanigans. You see, The Sword of Darwin was kept within Lord Seventh Shadow at all times. A shadow is basically someone''s own object, thus each person''s shadow is their territory, and even a shadow nymph shouldn''t be able to enter someone else''s shadow. But Dulce is different; for some reason, she has the ability to move inside forbidden shadows; to Dulce, a shadow is a door she may enter as long as she walks over it. To be honest, a shadow nymph is already difficult to capture, let alone confine, but that woman has one flaw. And that flaw is the fact that she can''t move around via her shadow if you''re looking at her. Normally, this is not a vulnerability of the shadow nymph race, but Dulce is an outlier."

    Olga said to Merciless, prompting him to respond. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "And how do you know all of this, just curious?"

    However, Olga''s response made Merciless realize exactly how powerful this woman is.

    "Oh... heheh... I never told you what my Ichor was, did I? Well, it''s not a secret to the elders, but my Ichor is a power I call Flawed Prejudice, it''s a condition type Ichor, but this one-of-a-kind power of mine has helped me in many ways in the past and in the present. You see, if I simply dislike your scent, or if I dislike you outright, Flawed Prejudice will activate, and with it, I will be able to see all of your powers, as well as the weaknesses that come with them. As a result, my body will adapt to a decent degree of alteration in order for me to defeat you. For example, that mongrel mutt of yours can cut through boundaries, but it lacks weakness to take advantage of.... so from the minute I noticed his power, my body adapted to detect three seconds into the future when I am fighting him so I can dodge his attack before it even happens."

    "Tha~~thats fricking busted as hell, so did you adapt me as well?"

    "Well, comrade, you are fortunate." I liked your aroma the moment I smelled it, and your free-spirited demeanor made me enjoy your way of thinking even more, so no! I didn''t adapt to you, and I''m not familiar with your powers outside of the standard vampiric abilities that everyone has. That is why I despise traitors; most of the time, when I am caught off guard, it is someone I trust who betrays me and makes use of this gift of mine to essentially fuck me over. Because once I like you the first time I meet you, I can''t adapt to you the second time I see you. It was a one-time thing, essentially I lost my sight because of a traitor, and these scars and burn marks are the result of a traitor as such the moment I accepted you as someone I like, the moment you became someone with the means to go head to head with me, rendering my power useless, and allowing me to fight you on equal footing through different methods if possible."

    This was Olga Ichor, and it was a tremendously powerful ability to have, but it was also a cursed ability to wield because every scar or unhealable wound she received was caused by someone she previously trusted, and it must have hurt a lot to be deceived more than once.

    It was certainly surprising, but before Merciless could say anything else, Olga simply replied as such.

    "But anyways comrade, don''t worry about it; after all, every scar I''ve received is proof of how many traitors I''ve personally killed in the most heinous way imaginable." In any case, let me tour you around and give you a detailed description of the weaponry we have on hand; I''ll even propose some of my own favorites."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 18: First Weapon, a Memory to Never Forget

    Chapter 18: First Weapon, a Memory to Never ForgetDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    If Merciless had to guess, the vast room illuminated by the Scarlet Glare''s light of normalcy was at least 196 by 196 feet in size.

    However, the room wasn''t divided into sectionsˇŞquite the opposite! It was a single large storage space designed to resemble a museum hall. As you looked around, a variety of intriguing weapons caught the eye.

    One standout was a massive spherical black club covered in red spikes, with a golden handle, displayed prominently on a pedestal, protected by a thin sheet of glass. Merciless couldn''t read the description, as it was written in the vampiric language.

    Merciless'' attention was instantly captured by the enormous club, a weapon seemingly as large as Olga herself; clearly made for a giant. And as expected, the moment she saw Merciless eyeing it down, she began to describe the weapon in detail as she spoke.

    According to legend, Yulti''s arrogance was unmatched, to the point that even the mighty Thor was said to be unable to lift the club. Yulti was believed to be so powerful that, during his battle with a low-class "AXXISS NARTA," he reportedly caused a small portion of the Realm of Ideas to tremble.

    Olga responded to Merciless, as he responded back to her in kind.

    "Comrade... Please, in English... What exactly is an ''AXXISS NARTA''?" And, once again, I''m a bit lost with all this ''Realm of Ideas'' stuff. So, my fellow Michellian in Eos, could you enlighten this junior a bit about the cosmology of our universe? Because, up until now, my human brain only really grasped the idea of an observable universe."

    Merciless explained as his hands were folded and his eyes showed a level of perplexity inside them.

    Olga sighed to herself when she said this.

    ''*Sigh!*..., "You know, comrade, you''re lucky I like you, or I wouldn''t bother explaining all of this to you in the first place."

    Olga said to Merciless, she too began to fold her hands, look up at him, and start to answer his question.

    "To explain the cosmology of our universe, let''s set aside the gods and progenitorsˇŞthey''re insignificant in the grander scheme of things. There are beings far more terrifying than even the gods."

    Olga said with a stern but equally unbothered face, she began to walk around Merciless, the sound of her heels, echoing on the ground with each step she took.

    To which Merciless casually replied.

    "Ok, disregard all those divine wastes, and the other vampires... noted."

    "Great comrade, to begin, all you need to know is that our cosmology; or our existing universe is fucking huge, like so goddam huge that I can''t explain it in one night."

    "It will take me weeks, if not months, to explain all the crazy fucking realms, metaphysical planes, and other crazy mystical arcane shit out there that I currently know of."

    Olga said as she continued.

    "Now listen carefully now, hear what I said. That I currently know of, meaning that unless you are a scholar like Quincy or an alchemist like Murphy, you will not be able to know all the realms to heart."

    "But honestly speaking, I only know of a few that stretch far and beyond infinite hierarchies of power. As a result, I''ll only discuss what''s actually important, okay?"

    Naturally at these words, Merciless bowed his head in understanding as Olga firmly explained.

    "Alright, here''s a simple way to think about it: our local macrocosm basically a general term scholars use to describe the universe as a whole. But to make it even simpler, the local macrocosm is like a giant bubble that wraps around our entire universe... comrade."

    "And this bubble acts as a barrier, separating our universe from any other composite universes that exist out there; independent from our own, so just don''t think about the other universes out there, because it is completely irrelevant, for now at least."

    Olga said to Merciless trying to keep her explanation, as simple as possible as she continued on, but not before saying and asking.

    "To put it simply, everything I''m going to talk about regarding our universe is contained within this macrocosm. This macrocosm is our universe, and it operates under its own unique laws, rules, and physics, which are distinct from those in other composite universes comrade."

    "And to add further gravy on the rice, each of these composite universes, or ''composite bubbles,'' has its own set of laws and characteristics, different from ours. To stupid it down, what I am trying to say is that we live inside one of these composite bubbles, which we call our local macrocosm because it''s local to us and not to others, but in reality, it''s our own complete individual totality. Got it, or should I explain it again? I hope we can move on!"

    Olga said, with a slightly annoyed facial expression, or rather you could tell she wasn''t too bright on the subject but still tried anyway, but she explained it nonetheless. Her hands move in a spherical manner to represent the bubble.

    Merciless on the other, began to pay attention to Olga''s explanation taking in every bit of information he could about the subject at large.

    As Merciless replied to her as such.

    "Of course, Olga, I understand now. You can go on. I''ve got the first part: everything in our universe exists within the local macrocosm, or composite universe or bubble. This also means there are other universes out there beyond ours, each with its own set of rules, laws, and mechanics, distinct from ours. I''m intrigued, so please continue."

    When Olga heard this she nodded in agreement, while saying.

    "Thank Eos above, I really didn''t want to explain all that again, but yeah your summary is basically the basic understanding of the setup; but now that you got that down let''s move on."

    Said Olga to which Merciless replied.

    "Of course, please continue."

    With that said, and down, Olga began to move on to the next topic.

    "Good, comrade, you''re catching on quickly. Now, let''s move to the next part. Picture our local macrocosm as an entire pizza that hasn''t been sliced yet. Now, imagine cutting that pizza into sixteen pieces."

    Said Olga as she gave Merciless some basic instructions, after Merciless did that, he nodded his head while saying.

    "Ok done and done, now what else?"

    Right after Olga stopped right in front of him once, her hands behind her back, as she commented once more.

    "Alright, now we have sixteen realms within our local macrocosm. Even though that''s a relatively small number, each realm exists on a different plane of existence within our macrocosm. Some of these realms are interconnected: Realm 1 stands alone, while Realms 2 through 6 are connected as a single unit."

    "Realms 7 through 12 are also interconnected, with Realm 13 through 16 forming another connection. Each realm operates on its own higher plane of existence, and while there are dimensional differences, these only take effect at the ends of each connection."

    Olga explained, her tone serious but her pace moderate, just enough for Merciless to take in this information; which he did in great detail.

    Once more Olga continued.

    "Naturally, each realm is part of an infinite hierarchy of power, making it nearly impossible to reach the next one. I won''t dive deeper into those complex realms. Instead, I''ll focus on the ones I find important and more straightforward. The first of these is the physical realm, known as the Realm of Realization, or more commonly, the Pedestal Realm. This is where we are right now."

    Said Olga looking his way once more, or the gesture of looking as she asked.

    "You got that right comrade?"

    Asked Olga to which Merciless replied.

    "As clear as day comrade."

    "Mhm... Good, then I will move to the next important one."

    And so said, so done, as Olga began to move on to the next important realm.

    "The second realm I''ll cover is the Divider Realm. This is a metaphysical realm that encompasses all concepts of good and bad, positive and negative. It is deeply connected to the Realm of Ideas and is considered the second-highest realm before the final threshold. This realm known as the final threshold is also known as the Sea of Ideology."

    Olga explain to Merciless, she knew this was where shit will start to get complex, as such she gave Merciless a grim loom and asked.

    "Are you ready for this solider, this is where the headache really starts... but I will try my best to make it as simple as possible for you to grasp."

    Olga said to Merciless, who just nodded his head, and commented as such.

    "Sure, what do you need me to do?"

    Now before Olga starts her explanation once more; she begins to break it down once more using her unique style of teaching. As she commented as such, by first asking Merciless.

    "Remember when I asked you to picture a pizza divided into sixteen pieces? Now, focus only on the last two realms: the Divider Realm and the Sea of Ideology, also known as the Realm of Ideas."

    This is important: every composite bubble, through its own unique means of ascensionˇŞwhether it be realms, pathways, or other methodsˇŞwill eventually reach the 15th and 16th realms. These two realms are the final threshold for all composite universes. Even if they might be considered the 8th and 9th floors in some other systems, the key point is that all composite universes eventually reach these realms."

    "No composite universe is exactly the same, which is why their paths of ascension differ. But all will ultimately arrive at these final realms, as the 15th and 16th realms are a shared plane of existence across all composite universes."

    Announced Olga as she tried her best to explain, which she did. Merciless of course steps in and comments.

    "Ah, I see. So essentially, the last two realms are a shared plane of existence. That makes sense, considering they''re the ultimate final threshold."

    Merciless added to which Olga nodded, in agreement, but then she continued once more.

    "Yeah, you''re definitely a fast learner for sure comrade... but don''t get too excited now, because the reason I wanted you to understand all that first is because now I can dive deeper into the Sea of Ideology and composite universes."

    Said Olga, to which Merciless responded back in kind.

    "Well, I try my best."

    "I can see, but let''s get back to the information at hand."

    And with that, Olga went back to the lesson.

    "You see comrade, our composite universe has different realms, or more accurately, it''s an infinite space containing these higher infinities. All composite universes vary in size, with some infinities being bigger than others, but all in all, composite bubbles are basically acting as the spaces that hold their own realms or structures."

    Olga said, before taking a momentary pause, as she asked.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "But here''s the bigger question...

    "And what might that be?"

    Merciless asked; to which Olga responded.

    "If there are infinite composite universes, what''s the space that contains them all? That''s what I want to explain nextˇŞthis is where things get really boners, so bear with me here."

    Said Olga.

    And Merciless replied.

    "Well you are doing a very good job so far, please go ahead, and carry on will you comrade."

    With that reply, Olga went ahead and continued.

    But What she said next really shocked Merciless.

    "Comrade, the Sea of Ideology is essentially the space that holds all these composite universes. To simplify it, the sea is divided into three main parts: the bottom, middle, and top. And yes, the sea is infinite in size, but what really matters is the bottom. At the very bottom, each drop of water represents a composite bubble, a composite universe, a local macrocosmˇŞwhatever you want to call it."

    "So, at the bottom of the sea lies the structure that holds all these composite bubbles. Our ascenders call it the Realm of Realization, but othersˇŞespecially the really powerful onesˇŞrefer to it as Antiquity Space. It''s at this lowest point where all the infinite composite universes reside."

    Olga said to Merciless who had a what the fuck expression on his face at this very instant, he had no idea existence was this big.

    "Holy shit, we are really small are we?" S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Hahaha, you have no idea just how small we really are comrade."

    Said Olga who shared the same expression of understanding; this size was just beyond absurd in every regard of the word.

    naturally, she further continued her explanation as she said as such.

    "But here''s the stunning part: although im not 100% about this, given this was a theory from Quincy''s end. He believes that this seed is merely one among an endless number of seeds that comprise a single super-construct known as the fruit of life."

    "Essentially, the sea is contained within just a single seed of this fruit. And if that''s true, this universe is so ridiculously vast that I honestly don''t even care anymore. It''s one of those rare times where the phrase ''size matters'' completely loses its meaning."

    "All I hear is more power."

    "Hmmm... well whatever makes you happy comrade."

    "But it doesn''t end there. This fruit is just a small, insignificant part of an even larger structure known as the Omega ConstructˇŞwhat many alchemists call the Tree of Knowledge. On its branches, countless fruits grow, each one encompassing an entire existence as we understand it. These fruits are so vast in power that to transcend just one is to surpass everything contained within that particular fruit of life."

    "In simpler terms, if someone rises beyond one fruit, they become the highest existence relative to everything inside it. Anyone above the fruit exists outside the logic of that entire universe."

    Olga finished and then said.

    "But enough of that. Trying to explain how our universe works feels like trying to figure out a complicated pizza order, where each topping represents different constructs of realityˇŞit''s giving me a headache. Hard to believe I''m now teaching the same things Lord Quincy and Murphy explained to me all those years ago."

    "I can''t fathom how those old geezers managed to dive so deep into their research; it''s frying my undead brain cells just thinking about how complex our cosmology is. And all this headache just to learn the basics of alchemy, which I barely even useˇŞtalk about an unfair trade-off."

    Olga stated, holding her head, as she continued to explain how everything she said connected as one, making everything much more understandable to Merciless.

    "First and foremost, we as an inhabitant of a composite bubble; are in the realm of realization; it is the space at the bottom of the sea like I mentioned."

    "Despite everything, the Realm of Realization might be the key force that shaped our cosmology into what it is today. Yes, it''s the lowest plane of existence in terms of spatial structure, but it''s still responsible for the creation of all other realms, including the Sea of Ideology."

    "The Realm of Realization gave birth to all things across timeˇŞthe past, present, and future. It''s a tangible place where everything eventually comes into being. It stands as proof of creation, the imprint of everything, the origin of all makers. Before there were worlds, before anything existed, there was only chaos."

    "And from that chaos, everything else came into being. The air we breathe, the space around us, the ground beneath our feet, the universe we live inˇŞeven your thoughtsˇŞare all fragments of chaos, shaped and given form, meaning, and purpose. Or so Murphy says."

    Olga said to which Merciless replied.

    "You seem to have a great deal of respect for Murphy I see."

    "Hahaha... I mean all that old man do study; it''s quite admirable, given how much he knows."

    Replied Olga.

    "He is that smart ha?"

    "Smart is an understatement, like all old monsters; he is an entire archive of information."

    When Merciless heard this he then said to himself.

    ''I better get on Murphy''s good side then; he might have valuable information on how to kill Gods.''

    Merciless said to himself, to which Olga began to explain her explanation in kind once more.

    "Yeah, the Realm of Realization is empowered by belief through the collective unconscious. Essentially, the life within our composite universe and all other composite universes work together to shape these beliefs into reality. As a result higher plane or structure is due to belief given it form and proof of being."

    "Returning to our own universe, starting from the first realm, the Pedestal Realm; which is infinite in size. However, it''s still bound by dimensionality, ranging from one dimension to an infinite number above each other. It never truly surpasses the realm above it, which transcends dimensionality altogether."

    "What I''m getting at, comrade, is that our cosmology started at the bottom of the sea, eventually blossoming into the fruit of life and becoming part of the Tree of Knowledge. Life gave rise to the Sea of Ideology, which then birthed the supernatural and the impossibleˇŞgods and other inexplicable phenomena."

    "Essentially, realization through the collective unconscious is the source of everything. Life assigns name, form, meaning, and purpose to the unknown, both good and bad. In a way, humans are the creators of their own beliefs."

    "Finally, the Divider Realm is another metaphysical space that is shared with other composite universes. And exists everywhere and nowhere, just below the Sea of Ideology. It acts as a domain separating good and bad concepts, negativity and positivity basically."

    "In some ways, the Divider realm is like a filter that separates the good from the bad and sets them in separate areas of imaginary spaces known as Platospheres; of course, there are an infinite number of good and bad places."

    "However, each religion, mythology, or folklore has an idea of its being as a whole; as such this is simply one aspect of good and evil that exists within these Platospheres, which are part of the Divider realm."

    "However, what makes these Platospheres so dangerous is that they are the homes of these higher beings of good and evil."

    "Because they aren''t limited by universal differences, these beings can appear anywhere in composite universes, from the Realm of Realization to the Sea of Ideology. While they don''t reach higher realms, it''s as if they''re constantly challenged by the higher planes to uncover what lies beyond their own existence."

    "In the end, only a few gods reached the Sea of Ideology, and Thor was one of them. There, he encountered a creature from the sea that would later be known as an AXXISS NARTA."

    "An AXXISS NARTA is a higher being of that plane of existence; they are creatures given form by ideas within the sea of ideology; although they are dumb and empty, even as such, they don''t really react to anything other than instinct, and when something of a lower realm enters the sea of ideology, they are devoured by the AXXISS NARTA."

    "However, if you can kill an AXXISS NARTA, you can take the power that lies in their ideas; as such, Thor killed the AXXISS NARTA that represents the idea of thunder, and as such, he was revered as Thor the Thunder God in all pantheons, even if other thunder gods exist."

    "Of course, Zeus didn''t like the notion and went to battle with the Norse pantheon, killing Thor. As a result, he became the genuine personification of the concept of thunder, but overall, it is basically the cosmology of our universe in the most basic phrase, comrade."

    "So, what do you think?"

    Olga inquired of Merciless as she stared at him, wondering if he understood all that brain-crushing knowledge, and Merciless, to her surprise, nodded his head and stated as such.

    "You are an excellent teacher, Olga."

    "I understand everything, but it simply goes to demonstrate how much training I need to do to slay a god. Now I feel like you uttered that final part of Zeus to dissuade me from murdering him and receiving my just-deserved recompense. It makes no difference; if Thor can kill an AXXISS NARTA, so can I, and if Zeus can kill Thor, so can I. I''m going to slay those gods or die trying, regardless of the consequences."

    "Hehehe... whatever motivates you, comrade; although I doubt you can wield that club. It''s powerful, yet it requires the same arrogance as Yulti. And if Thor couldn''t lift it, what makes you think you can?"

    "... You''re right, I don''t think I could lift that club even if I wanted to, and even if I could, I can''t see myself carrying that large weapon with me everywhere I go. Tell me if there''s anything more I can use, and which one you think would be best for me."

    Merciless pleaded with Olga for a suggestion, to which she responded in kind and said.

    "Hmmm.... do you have any kind of prior fighting experience in the past, such as any martial arts, kendo practice, maybe even a simple self-defense session, or anything at all?"

    Merciless'' response, on the other hand, was assailed.

    "Unfortunately, no! I''ve never taken a fighting class or joined a club or self-defense group. And the closest thing I can recall is me venting my rage on an old punching bag that once belonged to my father. Apart from that, I''m hopeless when it comes to fighting. To be honest, my first real fight was when I was fighting against Finn."

    "... That''s tough, but here''s what I think is the greatest weapon for a guy like you: something light and flexible that can adjust to close range, medium range, and long range. And utilizing it won''t take much practice either, perhaps something like a whip."

    Olga informed Merciless as she began to reflect on her previous experiences with fighting throughout her life. After all, she was young at the time and couldn''t truly face enemies properly due to her lack of expertise in fighting; to be honest, it probably took her 10 years to really get used to it. As such, she herself once used a whip to fight. You see, when you get close to enemies, especially if you don''t have much fighting experience, it''s natural to start flinging your hands all over the place due to lack of experience, but with the whip, even your most shitty hits can be as effective as taking a hit from someone with a belt.

    When Merciless heard this, he began to think about it. On that note, Olga stepped in, plainly speaking from experience, knocking him out of his thoughts.

    "Think about it, young master Merciless; a whip is light and extremely flexible to use and maneuver during combat." When you move, it follows you as if it were a part of your body. And the whip can be used on three levels of range, with the medium range having the greatest effect."

    "We can''t rule out the fact that you have no fighting experience, so the less distance you can have between yourself and your enemies, the better." What do you think, comrade? If you like, I can propose some extremely fine whips."

    Merciless simply nodded his head, convinced by Olga''s proposal; as such, he responded to her.

    "Well, you''re older than me and have more experience than me, so I''ll take your advice and fight with a whip as a beginner''s main weapon." On that subject, what fantastic whips do you have in the elderblood family toy box?"

    "Im glad you trust me on this comrade, you wont regret it I promise; I know what I am talking about, so when I talk you listen, of course if you want."

    "Well, you are older than me so I can''t complain much now can I? Heheheehe!!"

    Olga smirked and chuckled slightly to herself in response to his response to her, and replied to Merciless with?

    "Truly so, comrade heeh." Now, follow me and I''ll show you some of our greatest whips from the toy box?"

    With those remarks, Olga folded her hand and began to walk ahead of Merciless, who followed her. The two stroll in silence for about a minute or two until they both arrive at a large shelf containing a variety of whips in glass cases. Each with its own name and description engraved on the small wood frame with a gold template attached to it.

    From there, Olga used gravity defiance to float just like Merciless did the first time around, but Merciless couldn''t ascend with her owing to the effects of the Scarlet Glare, so she drifted from side to side saying things like.

    "Hmmm, not that one, not that one either... agh, where did I last see that thing, I''m pretty sure it was up here." Mhhh... egu... oh yeah... yep, I remember where it is now, yeah it should be over here."

    Olga declared as she flew a little higher and floated a little to the right, looking at the whip in the glass container as the dull light installed within the container shelf shone on it. After using her blood to open the little container door and grab the whip from within, Olga floats back down to Merciless and hands him a fairly unusual-looking whip while stating.

    "This whip is pretty unique; it''s known as the "Neverlanders Whip." In comparison to all other whips here, without a question, this whip is the greatest of the best we have, as it serves several purposes. Because of the material, it''s a whip created from the combined hair strands of a hundred Elder Shagoths. This whip is a formidable mystic grade magic type weapon, as a Shagot is a witch who falls out of favor and betrays the God they formerly served. As a result, they steal a piece of that God''s power and make a contract with a demonic entity to bind the divine''s power to themselves by contaminating it substantially with demonic energy, so that the divine entity cannot take it back."

    "An elder Shagot is far more powerful than a witch, even a witch with the title of Thrones, which means a witch who has lived for 1,000 years can''t compare to the likes of an Elder Shagot." However, an Elder Shagot falls short in comparison to an Ancient witch. Which is a witch who has lived for 10,000 years, and as such, their magic is at the level of where they are a reflection of their sponsor God''s power, making them a literal incarnation of the very God they serve."

    "As such, while this whip is magical, it is of the demonic archetype, making it a high-level demonic weapon." So, what can this whip do? For starters, it can connect to the master hand like a parasite and fuse with your hand, revealing a mark. This whip can also attack, reflect, and destroy demonic magic, as well as coordinate typical divine magical nature. But the most notable characteristic of this whip is its need for blood; you see, the more people and monsters you murder with it, the more this whip will evolve, absorbing the dying power in order to augment its ownself with the properties of the dead."

    Olga announced as she handed the Neverlanders whip to Merciless, who took it and began to examine it. And he was blown away with the design. The whip was indeed fashioned entirely of magical hair. Given that the entire whip handle, including the knot, was skillfully woven with darkish grey and silky witch hair. The dark grey color from the thong to the popper gave the whip a distinct appearance. And as soon as Merciless gripped the whip tightly, he felt something wrap around his hand. Of course, this whip was more like a living creature that appeared to have its own mind as it tightly bound itself around Merciless''s left hand without his permission as if pleased with its host.

    And Olga was impressed when she said this, knowing that this whip also curses those it doesn''t like. But, once again, she is merely giving the whip permission to exercise its power freely, and if it didn''t like Merciless, she would render the whip''s power useless and provide Merciless another whip. But it appears that it will not be a problem, as the whip began to wrap and tie itself around Merciless''s hand under his sleeve until it totally vanished. Merciless began to make a frown as he felt an impending ache in his left hand after it bound with him.

    "Aghhh...ouch... ouch that kinds of stings, yikessaaaa... what the hell is this thing doing to my hand... wait... wait... why is it traveling up my AGHWAAA.... ok this is a little bit too mwUUAAACH!?"

    Merciless declared as he knelt on his knees, gripping his left arm, his countenance filled with anxiety, discomfort, and misery. On the other side, Olga saw Merciless in a different light since something unexpected happened at this moment, instead of feeling the mark''s demonic aura, which was meant to be emitting from the mark. Olga was astounded to watch the Netherlands whip rapidly get into a full-fledged symbiotic relationship with the entirety of Merciless'' left arm and heart, as a strong, potent, and foul demonic energy could be felt emanating from his heart, almost as if the heart were the parasite''s nest.

    As a result, Olga snapped her finger, forcing the entirety of Merciless'' top layer of his tuxedo to vanish; she couldn''t see it, of course, but she could now touch it directly to determine how far this object was merged with Merciless. And Olga was taken aback by what had occurred. The Netherlands whip essentially fused with Merciless'' entire veins, arteries, tissue, bones, and even heart, but something else happened, and Merciless began to emerge as he gazed at himself and muttered.

    "What? My powers have returned... What is this?" No, I feel much strongerˇŞmuch, much strongerˇŞand my arm. No! Power is pouring through my chest and heart, and I can feel it in every part of my body.... Wait, what are these voices?"

    Merciless said to himself, holding his head, as he could hear many different people''s whispers in his head, all women murmuring dull-pitched words of delight in his mind, even caressing his spirit.

    [We love this body... so much potential... so much space... unrestricted... boundless even... we likey... what a corrupted mentality... this Ichor is truly amazing... an excellent vessel to contain us, together we can do so much... yes... so,so,so muccchhhhh...]

    [Bones that change, blood that hardens, and cells that identify and adapt and evolve, a similarity to the demonic nature... a morale-free host that can feed us, love us... pleasure us... give us treasures... victory... and chaos, yes-yes... it can be all ours... use us.... taint your body in desires... ohhh, so this is the royal heir of progenitor... the Ichormancy of desire is the very mantle of this vessel... hehe haha... we want it, we want to be you, take our power... abuse it to your will. ]

    [Let me see my babies... my name is Sia.... no, it''s Katty... Lorrain.... don''t listen to her, my name is Deliah.... take me... leave him alone, you icy whispers full of hate and envy, thy name is Aerith... silence-silence-SILENCE!! My name is Zibbronna, and I am the oldest... no, you are not the oldest; I am Patrice of the Parrigoth Woods... why am I here? I don''t deserve to die... we want your body... your affections.... please us... love us... please kill us... liberate us.... destroy us... FEED USSS... in agony.... the voices won''t stop... they never stop... it''s dark and scary I don''t like this place...]

    The voices were everywhere; every single one was like a network of pleasure and misery, co-aligning with one another. Everyone of these voices had a desire. This pure demonic energy was like an unsightly knot that had woven itself into my own existence on both a biological and mental level.

    Merciless can hear and understand all of their voices, but Strangley can sense all of their desires. He had no idea what this was. No! He did, but calling these voices separate, unique entities would be incorrect. These voices are broken souls that have fused together into a strange network of chaos. A Hive mind of hundreds of dead shaggoth that have taken up residence in his left hand and heart. And Merciless could feel it; this hand was no longer his, but for the price of using his heart as a vessel, the power was forever his, and the many demonic properties within him were slowly melting together as a new entity that would soon inhabit him as well, and a new power, a new weapon, a biological and equally esoteric nightmare would be born, weak at first but growing alongside him nonetheless. Yes, the birth of a new demon was under way; however, it requires a lot more food, a lot more chaos... and a lot more desire to truly give it form.

    Merciless had become a part of the hive of pleasure and agony at this point; the Shaggoths, or what was left of them, were like maddening voices that he would hear continually, and yet for some reason all the dissonance of pain and desire fed him, giving him energy that was difficult to understand. This never-ending cycle of insanity felt like millions of centipedes crawling all over him, both inside and out. And yet it was weirdly warm; rather, he felt encompassed in a dark but equally cozy comfort.

    It was a difficult memory to forget, a difficult memory to let go of. But either way, Merciless didn''t need to worry; he already knew this new collective was his to command. However, in order to give it power, it requires a great deal of blood and flesh.

    And if you were to glance at Merciless right now, you''d notice a massive full-sleeve tattoo applied to his entire upper left chest, down to his fingertips. The tattoo was a dark crimson, but it was made up of a massive hive of insects that looked like centipedes, scorpions, and spiders of all sizes and shapes.

    But one thing was certain: the mark made him appear diabolical and terrifying. At this point, both of his nails had turned into sharp black claws, and blood had begun to emerge strangely from his claws. The marking has improved his ability to manage the blood in his body in even more ways. And when the tiny blood he summoned crystallized, it morphed into a rat, then a crown, then a roach, and ultimately a bloody rose.

    From there, he took her in both hands and placed the crystalized rose, which was a bloody rose hairpin from his blood, into Olga''s hair, as he said.

    "A bloody hairpin that fits the beautiful lady... wouldn''t you agree?"

    Question Merciless, who was feeling particularly refreshed at the time, while Ogla chuckled softly to herself and inquired.

    "Now I am the one that is confused, comrade. Care to explain what happened?"

    "To put it simply, these Shagoths had a small bit of their soul imprisoned in their hair strands. And it grew into a tangle of hate and need. Because the weapon is parasitic, my ichor appears to analyze the hair quickly. Because this whip was a parasite, to begin with, my arm at this point is more of a demonic cauldron housing and melting all of the fragmented souls of the Shagoths into one being, in short, my arm is quite literally alive right now. Lets just say I am 82% vampire, and 12% well something else, this arm is not vampiric at all, well not in the natrual sense that is it feels upgraded even. I feel like I could expose it to sunlight and nothing would happen... and yet, despite this, my pure vampiric blood is unaffected, almost as if it were a live prosthetic."

    Merciless observed his left arm in awe, not that he was complaining in any case. However, Olga began to comment as he looked at it.

    "So what can you even do with it?"

    Merciless could feel the hive whispering to him as he got his answer and answered Olga as he said.

    "Well, I can still use the whip whenever I want now." But this is something new I can do as well."

    Merciless then proceeded to morph his arm as if by instinct, and it turned full red and coated in a thick black exoskeleton reminiscent of a centipede''s outer shell, his claws sharpening as a result as well.

    "This increased my strength in this arm threefold, which means my left hand now packs a harder punch than my right." And the exoskeleton is quite tough but I can do this as well which I think is a bonus."

    As a result, Merciless'' left arm began to morph into a gigantic eldritch shield with the same exoskeleton. The preceding whip was in his right hand now as well. And once Olga noticed this, she expressed her interest.

    "That is an intriguing power you have there, comrade; not only can you now protect yourself via the defense of that shield, but you can also fight back." Is there anything else it''s capable of?"

    "Aside from the fact that this arm of mine can do everything the whip could originally do," But there is one power that intrigues me: the curse of nightmares that this whip possesses, allowing me to transform my hands into an army of 2,000 scorpions, 1500 black spiders, or even 500 centipedes. All of my arachnids and insects can inject my blood into a target, and I can see through their eyes as well, which are as good as mine. The interesting thing is that anyone who has my blood on them is cursed with nightmares. Originally, you''d have nightmares, but now I can physically enter your dreams and play with you anyway I like after you''re asleep."

    Merciless said as he transformed his arm back to normal, although currently speaking he had an overjoyed expression on his face.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 19: Testing Arena

    Chapter 19: Testing Arena(A/N): To be clear, vampires are essentially evil in this dark world; there is no sugarcoating it. No vampire, no matter how benign some of them are, is truly good. To be honest, while each clan is distinct from the others, they all have one point of view: humans are nothing more than inferior creatures with which they may do whatever they want. This, of course, also applies to inferior races. In this universe, a vampire is not a weak race or a being to be underestimated; as a result, their ego is as big as the sun. Merciless, for example, despite being a vampire for a brief period, is far too apathetic to humanity.

    His mentality has evolved into something horrible from the moment he lost his humanity, believing that everyone who is not a noble vampire is beneath him. Humans are food, toys, pets, laboratory rats, meat bags, sacrificial pawns, and amusement to him. Merciless belongs to the chaotic/neutral evil alignment. He doesn''t need a motive to kill; he just does it when the mood strikes him. Or he will gaslight you if he finds you useful and will cold-heartedly neglect you if you are no longer valuable to him.

    I really want to issue this caution right now. If you are sensitive to dark stories with unsettling themes such as torture, r*pe, goth culture and aesthetics, murder, abusive behaviors, drug addiction, gore, and a lot of violence, please go; this narrative is not for the faint of heart. Merciless is not your typical main character who saves the day; rather, he is the sort that is unconcerned about the well-being of anyone outside of his little group of clan members and loyal servants. There is no honor for him; his clan is of a warrior heritage, but what it means to be a fighter for a Michellian is simply to be victorious. So, if you came here expecting to read a typical, wholesome rom-com vampire romance, you''ve come to the wrong place.

    Here, we will see violence at its best. Merciless is not the type that makes stupid decisions; mercy is not in his vocabulary. He is the type who will use his brain and enjoy the pleasures that come along the way. He does not forgive, nor does he forget; romance in this is dark romance. PLEASE REFER TO THE BOTTOM TAGS; IF NOT TO YOUR LIKING, PLEASE LEAVE. I WILL HAVE TO GET OUT OF MY COMFORT ZONE IN ORDER TO MAKE THIS STORY AS DARK AS POSSIBLE..... YOU HAVE BEEN ADVISED!!!

    #Gore #Torture #Dark #Yuri #R*PE #Harem #Evil Main Character #Netori not Netorare #Mind Break #Tradgedy #Psychological #Lovecraftian #Horror #Yandere #Sadistic/Dominant Main Character #BDSM #R-18 #Politcs #Slave #Action #Supernatural #Magic #Occult #Rich Main Character #S*lf Harm #S*icide #Dr*g Addiction #Human Experimentation #Mystery #Gods & Demon #Platonism

    Now that I''ve properly warned you about what to expect in this, oh, boy, I believe that''s all. I don''t want to hear complaints about me not providing you with the right tags. You all came knowing exactly what you were getting yourself into, so please enjoy this Iam-Hastur original, home of dark and gritty tales.

    Discord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "This feels incredible... Hehehe."I have the impression that I can do whatever I want right now; that I am above the world... that I am above everyone."

    This was a modest response from Merciless, given that Merciless was feeling uplifted at the time. He seemed to improve as a result of the Neverlander''s whip bounding with him.

    Olga, on the other hand, continued to stare at Merciless with wide eyes and a modest interest hidden under her glare as she questioned herself.

    ''Agh.... Biopath, ha? This reminds me of that woman. "What was her name again?" Oh! Hmmm. Yeah, that''s right, Ella, the Loviatar clan''s flesh princess. That deranged sociopath, yes... Ella Virella Augustine Neoprometian of the Loviatar clan wields an Ichor similar to Merciless, one that allows her to manipulate and twist flesh to her liking.''

    The Lovitar clan is without a doubt the most dreaded of the seven great royal clans. It is ruled by Loviatar Virella Viketis Neoprometian, the third progenitor, also known as the Lady of Death and the Mother of Plagues. A cruel and deranged woman who, for petty reasons, unleashed countless plagues throughout history, killing humans, vampires, and many other supernatural entities alike.

    ''Merciless Ichor gave me a nostalgic sense; his Ichor is far too close to the flesh princess. Then and again, Merciless Ichor appears to be more advantageous, as he admits to manipulating body functions in addition to just flesh.''

    ''But fusing with strange living things is also something that crazy woman also enjoys doing; is this unity any different from what she does? Hmm. Well, let''s not get too worked up about it; no, Ichor is the same after all.''

    Olga thought to herself, but then she looked at Merciless and said to him:

    "Well, I''m delighted you liked it for what it''s worth, comrade. Now follow me; I''m sure you want to try out your new weapon.... I''ll take you to the testing grounds to see how effective you are with this new upgrade."

    "Hmmm... do you also have testing grounds here?" "What do you not lack?"

    "... Hehehe... Well, I can confidently state that we have everything we don''t need, and with our clan''s influence, we probably have every facility you can think of, but enough chit-chat; the testing ground is right behind this door."

    Olga immediately began walking towards the door station at the back of the toy box, but unlike the iron door, this door was a massive vault door. Olga had to spin the vault to get it open. Once it was open, both Merciless and Olga found themselves in a control room with many televisions and a large control panel with so many buttons. On the other hand, it was stationed high above the testing grounds behind a glass window, while a large 100-meter battleground in an all-white room was presented below.

    However, Merciless was summoned by Olga, who was explaining how this was going to operate at the time.

    "Welcome to Sector-17 testing facility. So it works like this: when we obtain new weapons, we test them here. You''ll descend into the arena below using the elevator over there, which will take you to a small cell area. On the other hand, you will be pitted against an appropriate prisoner to put your weapon to the test, murder them, or beat them down till you are bored of it. The goal is just to test your new weapon; with that said, proceed to the elevator, which will immediately carry you to the cell."

    Merciless, on the other hand, simply nodded his head in agreement as he walked to the elevator. As he reached there, Olga began to descend him to the small white room, and Merciless began to hear Olga''s voice playing over the speakers as she said to him from the control room.

    "OK Merciless, I will open the cell doors now, please make your way to the center of the testing arena, and I will send in some good playmates you can dance with."

    The cell door began to open, allowing Merciless to stroll towards the testing arena, and now that he was down here, he could see how big this testing area was. The only thing that isn''t white are the cell doors and the glass window at the top, which makes it hard to see what''s going on above. Merciless couldn''t see Olga from behind the glass since the glass was made in such a way that you couldn''t see anyone from the other side.

    As Olga began to talk through the surround speakers again, he could still hear her voice loud and clear throughout the entire testing arena.

    "Alright, comrade, first and foremost, I''m going to put you up against something easy; don''t worry about dirtying the arena; we''ve got servants to clean up the mess for us." After all, they''re not getting paid to do nothing, so let''s get started."

    With that stated, Merciless began to hear something coming, as if a gigantic mechanical mechanism had been engaged, and that''s when Merciless noticed the floor in the large prison cell on the other side was sinking downwards as if it were a giant elevator heading down to a large pit below. It took around two minutes for it to restart and come back up. But when it did, Merciless was stunned to realize that something else had come up with it. Yes, there was a small green man inside the cell with long tangled brown hair on his head, pointy ears, green skin, and sharp claws. It was followed by a sharp snout with multiple warts and a strange bright orange eye as if the thing beneath him was a feral humanoid creature. The humanoid creature also donned prison garb, as seen by his black and white long pants and shirt, as well as a prison hat on his head. While the monster shirt''s number was #5,453.

    However, the monster appeared feral at first glance, but that wildness vanished the instant it spotted Merciless, as it began to scream and collapse to the ground in sick dread. It was sweating profusely as if it saw a monster in front of its eyes. On that note, Olga continued to speak to the creature, revealing to Merciless that, despite its appearance, this creature was incredibly intelligent.

    "#5,453, this isn''t your typical testing ward where you compete against other test subjects of your kind. therefore far, you''ve proven to be the best of the goblin warrior inmates, therefore we''ve given you the honor of taking on our clan''s respected young master. Please proceed to the center as usual; failing to do so will result in immediate termination."

    When the goblin heard Olga say those words, it complied, despite the fact that it began to shake as it walked toward Merciless, and when it reached far enough the door closed behind him, and the cuffs on its hand fell to the ground. And beside the goblin, the floor beneath opens up, revealing a variety of weapons to choose from, including two blunt weapons. A mace, a club, and four various blades, including two duel daggers, a machete, a short sword, and a katana. The goblin, on the other hand, immediately grabbed up the short sword and pointed it at Merciless, despite the fact that the goblin was visibly terrified of the higher entity before it.

    Merciless made an amusing grimace at the little thing in front of him as he summoned the weapon he had just gotten. From there the goblin immediately snatched up his sword and jumped toward Merciless with amazing physical strength, which surprised Merciless given that he didn''t expect this small creature any bigger than your average toddler to scale several meters in a few seconds. As it jumped high up and flipped in the air. As the goblin took its blade and swooped down on him like a meteorite, ready to stab Merciless from above. Merciless, on the other hand, did not move since the instant it approached him, the goblin went right through him and landed rough on the ground behind him.

    Merciless stayed calm at the time since he could sense the blood in the creature''s body and knew where it would attack from. Because he was now one with his opponent''s blood, he simply used the power of his intangibility to make a piece of his body intangible, and the instant the goblin tried to attack him, he caught him off guard. It passed through him, causing it to land on the ground. On that note, Merciless did not provide another opportunity to make it attack him.

    Because the moment the goblin tried to swing at from behind it was met with a brutal front kick to the chest. Merciless hardly using any power at all, but given his strngth as a true vampire and pure blood nonetheless. A light tap from him, was akin to being run over by speeding truck from the perspective of this goblin. Because the moment Merciless foot connect with its chest, all you can heard was the load cracking of bones if not snaping.

    The goblin screamed in pain as it flew and crashed to the other side of the room, bouncing and landing on the floor, as it proceeded to roll viciously, its skin scraping on the floor, leaving a trail of red blood, only stopping when it crashed and bounced off the white wall landing face first on the ground below.

    Merciless stares at the goblin, impressed by the fact that, after suffering a strike like that, it immediately began to get back up. His short sword was still tightly grasped in its small right hand, not letting the merciful release of unconsciousness claim him. Its left hand, however, appeared to have snapped and twisted in a grotesque manner, and its left eye was swelled due to the fact that it fell quite hard on its face. Blood poured from its mouth as its breathing got stiff, and the sight of hatred in its eyes was palpable.

    "GRAGGGGAAAA!!!... AGRGRAAA GRAGAGARRRAA!!"

    Merciless couldn''t comprehend what this monster was saying, but it was evident that it was angry. But Merciless ignored the insignificant goblin and decided to put his new whip to the test. As a result, the voice in his head or the hive told him he could do something rather interesting with his whip. As a result, blood spurted from his nails like a stinger, and that blood was being eaten by the Nerverlander''s whip, turning the greyish-white whip scarlet. The goblin immediately noticed this and began to stare in horror.

    Not wanting to find out what Merciless was up to, it began to shift around, either fleeing away from him or attempting to get further away from him. However, as tough as the goblin was, it was evident that the earlier attack from Merciless had severely hurt it, as it was limping and moving slowly, but the drive to live in the face of absolute danger drove it on.

    But, in a strange way, every species can feel when they have reached the unavoidable zenith of their life. They knew when they were at death doors, and this injured goblin was no exception; the matchup was simply unfair, a warrior goblin facing up against a vampire, even one with the title of grand duke nonetheless, was simply an unfair match-up. Goblins are neither immortal nor as tough as vampires, who are far higher on the food chain than they can ever be.

    Merciless, on the other hand, was giving so much blood to the Neverlander''s whip that a crimson light enveloped the enormous chamber, as the blood was being ignited by the whip''s powerful demonic power. As a result, the blood and energy began to co-align, resulting in a chain reaction. Which caused the whip to burst into terrifying crimson flames that engulfed the entire thong, and realizing that the whip was now ready, Merciless attacked the injured goblin from afar and sent earth-shattering lash toward it.

    The whip bent back as it curled and moved with its wielder, much like whipping someone with a belt. Merciless lashes the goblin with a vertical whiplash, and the minute his strike went forth a vertical slash flew off the whip as a thin string of flaming blood flowed towards the injured goblin at an extremely fast pace, searing the ground beneath where it was floating. The flaming whiplash rushed at the goblin like a projectile whistling as it went along, scorching and whaleing the goblins back. But that wasn''t the only thing that happened, since the instant the blood touched the goblin, it erupted as if the drops of blood were sticky time bombs, and the sight of the goblin being engulfed and swallowed whole by a pillar of crimson flame quickly became a reality.

    Screams and the explosive sound of fire burning the goblin''s flesh and the air around it could soon be heard.

    *TSSSSHSSSHHH*... "FWGRAAAA... AGRA..AGRRGRA!!...

    While the goblin began to scream in pain, as it could feel its flesh and skin scorching, Merciless ignored its suffering and left it there to burn while he looked at the Neverlanders whip and thought to himself.

    "Well, that was entertaining, but in comparison to Baron Finn, this thing is a joke; it posed no threat at all!" Perhaps I am too strong for it to be a threat to me; if I were a human, this beast, despite its size, would have destroyed me.... its speed, strength, and durability are comparable to that of five adult men fuse into one."

    "Although this whip is a handy weapon to have, I feel like a strict father beating the crap out of his misbehaving children." I love it; Olga was correct that a whip would fit an amateur like myself, given that I had no prior training in the sword, spear, mace, bow, let alone guns, and other modern day weaponry."

    At the same time, Olga began to speak into the speaker again, her voice echoing around the room.

    "Well done, comrade; it appears that your new arm has some rather useful offensive features as well." Combining vampiric blood with demonic energy to spark the corrosive effect and detonate upon contact with a target. Just look at the goblin, it''s been scorched in raw demonic aura, witches call this aura miasma, and it usually drives anyone who comes into contact with it insane. But you manage to weaponize the miasma; it''s just been a half-minute and the gobbling corpse is nearly fully burned to nothing."

    Merciless looked at the burning corpse in the corner of the room as a massive crimson fire engulfed it, and virtually all of the goblin''s body was burned so badly that the ashes were being broken down to nothing. Soon enough, and quite literally, nothing will remain not even ashes.

    ''Hmm, would you look at that, the miasma corrosion effect appears to eat away at the goblin''s enhanced durability quite quickly, however, Im not satisfied I want to test out the whip and my other abilities as well.''

    Merciless thought to himself, and with that thought in mind, he looked at the glass case above, closing his eyes and seeing the outline of Olga from where he stood, along with her heart and other organs, and below him was nothing but darkness, implying that wherever this goblin came from was much deeper than he could imagine. On that note, he began to speak openly, believing Olga could hear him because he could hear her via the speakers. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Olga, Could you perhaps send me something different to play with, perhaps a stronger opponent this time? I''d also like to practice my other vampiric abilities; do you have anything a little more difficult and tough than a single goblin warrior?"

    Asked Merciless, to which Olga began to respond.

    "Ohh... you want to face something a little bit stronger, ha?" We have quite a few monsters imprisoned within the labyrinth below, so don''t worry. The night is still young, so go ahead and have fun! Let''s see what we have here... hmmm... Oh, how about five goblins instead of just one this time around?"

    With that, the floor of the cell began to fall again, and a few minutes later, just as Olga had promised. A swarm of goblins appeared before Merciless, bound by tight iron cuffs and dressed in a prisoner uniform with numbers scribbled on it.

    These goblins, on the other hand, appear to be terrified long before the first goblin realizes what they''re up against. And, in the same way that the cage opened up, the ground beneath the cage opened up as well. More weapon cases featuring swords, spears, bows, and a variety of weaponry for the goblins to choose from are revealed. However, Olga began to pique everyone''s interest through the speaker, making Merciless inquisitive about the daily lives of these imprisoned goblins.

    "Good evening gentlemen, now I know you guys are a tad bit below average when compared to inmate #5,453, but given your fighting experience, one of you can easily go up against ten of your kind." And two of you can take down one #5,453, which is worth 15 goblin soldiers. But, given that this is not your typical assignment, see if you can all survive a play session with our young master. Compliance will be rewarded with one day in the breathing chamber with a human girl of your choice if you survive this ordeal. If this were Allen, the only joy any of you low-breed goblins would have would be with another man in your cells, so go ahead earn your spoils, and satisfy the young master, if you die well, you were just unfortunate."

    "And for you, young master Merciless, enjoy them all to your undead heart content."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 20: The Power of an SSS-Class Monster

    Chapter 20: The Power of an SSS-Class MonsterDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Good evening, gentlemen. Now I know you guys are a tad bit below average when compared to inmate #5,453, but given your fighting experience, one of you can easily go up against ten of your kind." And two of you can take down one #5,453, which is worth 15 goblin soldiers. But, given that this is not your typical assignment, see if you can all survive a play session with our young master. Compliance will be rewarded with one day in the breathing chamber with a human girl of your choice if you survive this ordeal. If this were Allen, the only joy any of you low-breed goblins would have would be with another man in your cells, so go ahead, earn your spoils, and satisfy the young master; if you die well, you were just unfortunate."

    "And for you, young master Merciless, enjoy them all to your undead heart content."

    This was announced over the speaker by Olga, while Merciless grabbed up his whips. And he began folding it firmly around his palm, shortening the whip by holding the handle and thong together as if he were holding a belt, ready to hit someone with it. Merciless intended to get up close and personal with his adversary from this point forward.

    The gang of goblins, on the other hand, looks at Merciless, who simply smiles at them as if they were all nothing more than an entertaining joke in his presence; in a messed-up sense, they were nothing more than a joke before the likes of Merciless. The goblins, on the other hand, began to gaze at each other and communicate with one another. Merciless had no idea what they were talking about, but something pretty unusual began to happen at that moment.

    For some reason, the goblin words were becoming more obvious.

    "This bad, big, ugly bat... scary... strong!"

    "But female... reward... too good... must kill... need female."

    "I say we jump, kill, then eat flesh... very hungry."

    "Hey Gobuta, is it me? Is it me, or is the blonde bat looking at us? I think he understands us."

    "Do you think so?" He does appear astonished. I don''t suppose anyone can converse with our species other than faires and us fellow goblins, as far as I know, except that blind bitch and stupid ginger, of course."

    Merciless, on the other hand, was bewildered as he pondered to himself.

    ''Why, why can I suddenly understand them?''

    But just then, a familiar voice sounded in his head: it was his sire, the person who had turned him into a vampire in the first place, Michelle.

    ''Would you have a look at that? Aside from crystalizing blood and influencing other people''s bodies through their blood, it appears you have another blood talent. Not as powerful as the first, but still very useful. From what I am seeing, your brain can decode information faster than the average vampire via our psionics. This can be useful in a multitude of ways. It''s only been five or eight minutes since you were introduced to the goblin language, and now you can converse in it as well. It''s intriguing, very interesting. I wonder if you have any more blood talent.''

    ''Michelle, is that you? What''s the occasion for you to reach out to me?''

    Merciless inquired of Michelle as he began to communicate with his sire through their blood bond. Michelle''s response was as direct as his response to his Kilde was as follows:

    ''Remember, I can feel your emotions. You''re perplexed. This new sensation, this new awareness, is perfectly natural. As previously stated, vampires have eight skills, and when we first transform after the embrace, we can have tiny modifications of one of our original powers. It appears that your natural blood manipulation ability isn''t the only thing that mutates when you turn; it also appears that your psychic powers mutate when you turn as well.''

    ''No, it isn''t it. This isn''t a mutation; your body is changing n-NOOoo! It''s evolving... I see, but why?!? Isn''t that...I see... I see. That''s all there is to it... I suppose the basic term for your power is biokinesis. Yes! So, my son, based on what I''m witnessing, your body is changing, and the root of this change is your heart. The special power within you appears to be gradually developing your bodyˇŞa passive consequence. Absolutely fascinating If you hadn''t been my kilde, I would have imprisoned you without even asking and forced Gersome to cut you open and study your heart myself. You can''t even conceive the potential to modify in reaction to a response. Do you realize how strong the ability to transcend your anatomy is? Especially for a vampire, we are nothing more than a dead memory that survives to see the sparkle of the stars, but the one that shines the brightest is the one that sends us to oblivion the moment we turn our backs on the sun and step into the darkness. On the other hand, you have the potential to become considerably more than a vampire; a minor alteration can make a major difference, my child. I believe the ichor you have is a living power. If so, this is not a particularly powerful skill; rather, it is a power that only emerges once every million moons, a power that can move the present age into a new era.''

    ''I''m wondering... was that annoying woman pheraph... c-c-correct? No, she is; she has always been. Anything that comes out of that old hag''s mouth becomes a historical fact.''

    (Flashback)

    [Michii, I expect a significant change in your life soon... I''m not sure when. But I can see flashes of chaos and glory approaching your people... good for you!?]

    [What exactly are you saying? Oshun... my life has always been quietˇŞfor the better, I suppose.]

    [Hmm, who knows? After all, there are simply visions... but I see change, which is something we don''t see very often.]

    [Heheh... Simply fantastic. The last time you saw something, we were at war with the gods. *sigh* Here we are again. Your words are a curse, you know.]

    [Who knows... curse or not? What occurs has always been destined to happen, and that is beyond my power. Then and again, all we can do is prepare for the inevitable, which can be tomorrow or ten thousand moons from now. Who can say?]

    [Maybe you''re right; there''s no point in worrying about something I don''t understand... in any case, life is sure to be both boring and amusing, especially if it lasts forever.]

    (Flashback ends) Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ''That woman''s comments always bite back... Hmmm... Chaotic and glorious change, ha?... Well, I can already imagine how this world will change when the top echelons hear for the first time in my life that I had sired a child of my own.''

    Michelle reflected on himself; on the other hand, his own powers allowed him to observe how an Ichor reacts with its host as well as how an Ichor changes within its host. Merciless Ichor, on the other hand, was like a constantly changing entity. That constantly induces Small adaptions that build up bit by bit till a major alteration occurs with its master body, causing them to evolve.

    As a result, he mistook the alteration in his kilde body for that of another blood talent, which it wasn''t. However, with additional investigation, he discovered that it was his Ichor that was causing minor alterations within its host. Every second, Merciless adapts slightly. These changes are imperceptible, and his tiny reactions to larger stimuli allow him to evolve himself eventually; as a result, his natural abilities are constantly evolving, albeit slowly... one such magot change is the sudden understanding of another language simply by hearing it once or twice.

    This was clearly a minor part of psionics; generally, teaching a vampire to use their psychic abilities takes a lot of training; as a result, most vampires aren''t completely aware of the possibilities and power that exist within their psyche. Merciless, on the other hand, adapts and evolves to the point where he can grasp the goblin language well where he previously could not.

    As a result, Michelle started to bring Merciless up to speed and spoke to him.

    ''What I mean is that, in addition to your active skills, your Ichor has a passive impact that requires a certain amount of expertise to fully utilize. Your unique power is also passively changing your body; these are subtle modifications, but they will evolve alongside you as well. The Neverlanders whip is a standard example; it merges with you, and your body adapts and evolves to maximize its biological properties.''

    ''I feel that the more biological properties you come into contact with, the less vampire you may be. No! I believe it is preferable to say. With your talent, I can already picture a future when you might transcend into something completely unheard of. I''m not sure what that is; after all, the vampire evolution tree only allows one to reach the level of an elder. With few exceptions, holding the certain evolutionary key to progress beyond an elder to one day become a progenitor if the preceding one dies, and even then, only clan heirs have that privilege.''

    ''So where this ability may take you is a place not even the likes of me can reach; to put it simply, you will experience things blindly. These minor changes may not seem significant at the time, but I believe you will reach a point in your evolution where no progenitor has crossed. If so, I really wish you the best of luck on your climb to the top; but, why don''t we start part two of our lesson?''

    Michelle asserted, leaving Merciless to his thoughts, but unlike before, Merciless didn''t make a big deal out of it. He began to think sensibly and with a peaceful demeanor; after all, ever since he became a vampire, he slowly developed a level of calmness that seemed oddly reassuring. Merciless, on the other hand, was very composed as he replied calmly to the news of his sire.

    ''Is that so, then lucky me, and you''re right, the smallest of modifications can make the biggest of differences. On that note, let us go on to the next lesson. I learned how to use intangibility and gravity defiance the last time we were together. So, what are you going to teach me this time around?''

    Merciless asked Michelle, who responded to his inquiry.

    "Agh... yes... yes... say, why don''t we truly put your adaptability... if not your aptitude to the test... so first and foremost, we are going to learn how to generate fog... with the ability to call fort fog naturally?" But instead of blinding your opponent, I''m going to show you an advanced technique utilizing fog generation."

    ''Advanced... techniques?''

    ''... Yes, and an advanced technique based solely on fog creation. Techniques are the terminology for a vampire''s fighting abilities and how we use them using our natural powers. There are normal techniques, uncommon techniques, beginning techniques, intermediate techniques, advanced techniques, ultimate techniques, clan techniques, family techniques, and even forbidden techniques..''

    ''Essentially, vampire variations of martial arts and fighting styles; as I already stated, there is much for you to learn, child. And if you''re going to chase Dulce on the next moon, I believe some basic instruction and guidance are required; let us see how quickly you can learn with that newly evolved brain that is constantly self-adapting.''

    Michelle called out to Merciless, who responded with.

    ''Interesting, very well then, father... please guide this one to greatness.''

    ''Of course, the technique I''m about to show you is called ''Vapor-Step,'' and it''s simple to grasp but extremely difficult to perform. You see, when we create fog, we may shape it to our liking, but shaping it to perform the vapor step is what makes this technique difficult. But it is only one of three roadblocks. You see, the vapor step is a technique that allows you to make various variations of yourself as you go forward to the point when there are so many variations of you. Your attackers have no idea where you are because there will be so many vapor clones of you.''

    ''First and foremost, you must gently call for the fog around your body. From there, you will manipulate and control the vapor within the fog that is around you to slowly create a flawless clone of yourself that is paused in your original position each step of the way. You have to keep doing this until there are so many of you that it gives the reflecting appearance of you constantly going about your adversaries while making so many of you at the same time. The reason this is difficult is that you must imagine yourself precisely while also recalling each action you previously took as you skulp yourself perfectly and rapidly with each stride you make. And that, my friends, is not easy; you must have tremendous concentration and creativity... to even perfect this move.''

    Michelle informed Merciless, who was calmly listening while also taking the information to heart. His next question, however, would need to be answered before he could try as he said and asked.

    ''I see, well, I''ll give it a shot, but how do you produce fogs in the first place?''

    ''Good question, my child, and the answer is fairly simple: our bodies do it naturally, at least to our will. Imagine farting without actually farting. With this technique, we can easily summon an expansive fog that can scale far and wide. I know it sounds strange, but that is exactly how it is done. The fog is analogous to an imaginary excrement, a part of our body that may be summoned at any time.''

    ''That''s... an awful way to put it... but I''ll give it a shot. It''s extremely strange, but farting without... farting, ha?!''... Ugh... Can vampires even fart? I highly doubt it, but I guess what you''re trying to convey is that you''re releasing or summoning something into being, right?''

    Merciless inquired, to which Michelle responded in kind.

    ''Basically, sure... you couldn''t have stated it better yourself.''

    ''Hahah... okay, I''ll give it a go.''

    With that in mind, Merciless started listening to Michelle''s advice as he attempted to grasp a nostalgic but equally strange sense of producing fog around the guidance of farting without really farting. The consequence was him imagining himself levitating in his own hairˇŞthe sensation one gets when water drops off their hairˇŞin his case, an illusory waterfall that poured dense fog. It was like peeing through your hair in his situation. Merciless began to produce a dense fog from his hair around his body. And as soon as the fog appeared, Merciless proceeded to put Michelle''s lessons into action, taking them extremely seriously.

    To everyone''s surprise, Merciles began to walk, using his third eye to peer at himself from above, creating a sequence of vapor clones one by one, literally framing his entire being with each step and action he performed. And then it happened; it wasn''t perfect, but the result of his first attempt at the vapor stepping technique was fairly surprising.

    The scene of the fog quickly morphing into a duplicate of himself could be observed as Merciles walked. Although the movements were not convincing, Merciless Walk could definitely nail the posture and action of framing. One clone, two clones, three clones, four clones, and six clonesˇŞalbeit the sixth clone appears to be disfigured and horribly produced. Merciless knew his limit was six clones at the moment, and any more than that and he would make abominations of himself.

    Even with the ability to create perfectly formed clones, it is difficult to create so many in such a short period of time and anchor them down at every spot he has traveled. This was not an easy task because Merciless stated that the image in his head does not last long with the clone he generated either.

    However, when Michelle revealed the outcome, he was astounded; he never imagined Merciless would be able to create a single clone on his first try, and yet he is now at the level of someone who has been practicing this skill for years. This technique is difficult to learn because it requires concentration and a good memory, as well as influencing the design of the fog constantly and perfectly in sync with the time and the movement of one''s body.

    ''My...my... excellent work, child, you just accomplished something that thousands of vampires before you could not comprehend in their entire lives. By the looks of it, you''ve already got the fundamentals down pat; just practice it on your own time so you can one day use this talent in a legitimate battle. Now with that out of the way, let me now demonstrate another fog-based technique to you. This one is rather simple, but also highly harmful... you know, my son, do you know why vampires of even the lowest rank are classified as S-class monsters by the church?''

    Michelle inquired of Merciless, who, of course, had no idea, but humbly replied with the closest thing on his mind.

    ''It''s extremely simple; the total number of vampires on Earth cannot surpass 100,000?''

    ''Wait a second... are you serious? But I assumed there were hundreds of thousands, if not millions, of vampires roaming the earth... after all, with a total population of 36 billion people on that planet, 100,000 is too modest of a number.''

    Merciless was perplexed by the news, but what Michelle said next blew him away.

    ''As I''ve mentioned numerous times before, my son, there is so much you need to understand; you see, several factors are keeping us from reaching above a hundred thousand. The most important point is that under the system set up by the vampire king, no matter what we do, vampires as a whole cannot reach that number. For one thing, we can only sire once every century, vampires are pursued every night, and only an elder or a noble vampire may conceive and carry an offspring within their womb.''

    ''You see, Eos didn''t want the food storage to run out under any circumstances, but the most important aspect of our international decline is to ensure that our numbers never actually dwindle more than they need to. Most peasant vampires are simply sacrifices to the church if they come into contact with one of its members; in essence, Eos gives the church what it wants: more vampires to pursue. In any case, as one vampire dies, several more are born, and the cycle continues. But, because vampire society is so obscured and has so many regulations imposed by the High Court it''s hard if not rare for a vampire to be spotted. After all, if fellow Kinsmen do not follow our laws, we hunt them ourselves.''

    ''And it is due to this savage and brutal method of shared order, as well as our powers being distinct and comprehensive, that we have numerous skills and specialties through the unpredictability of our Ichor. When faced with our kind, the church can never truly be prepared.''

    Announced Michelle surprising Merciless, who replied with.

    ''So it''s because of our social system and Ichor that vampires are automatically S-class creatures, even if we''re talking about a peasant vampire. If our species is truly that difficult to deal with, what rank ''would I be?''

    ''Hard to say, but a newborn true vampire like yourself would be at least an SSS-Class monster, the highest rank in the church that employs the generic old-school alphabetic ranging from as low as E+ to as high as SSS+. Monsters that are harder to deal with include great elders, progenitors, or possibly named entities such as demons from hell such as Mammon or Leviathan. Those are unique supernatural entities with a rank that exists in a realm of their own, with Calaminity being the lowest and Apocalyptic being the maximum danger rank one can obtain from the church.''

    Michelle responded to the question Merciless asked him; on the other hand, he simply nodded his head in agreement. As a result, he goes on to say:

    ''Well, that''s useful to say the least; at least I know where I am in the power hierarchy; but let''s move on; you said you had another technique to teach me via fog generation, correct?''

    ''Of course, let''s get started on the training; this one is rather simple; if you already know how to manipulate blood, using this specific vampire technique gets even simpler. "Jet snipe" is the term given to this technique. We use the water particles around us in our fog to hide and compress into water balls the size of a human head or tennis ball but containing a vast vat full of water condensing into a single point. At this stage, we aim the water ball at the opponent or chosen target and create a small hole in the center of the water ball housing the large quantity that is as hard as iron for being compressed, allowing the built-up pressure to move only one way. And when the water comes pouring out the exit, it is shot out at incredible speeds, capable of piercing and cutting anything in its path.''

    Merciless was told by Michelle, and when he heard the approach for using Jet snipe, he immediately responded to Michelle, providing his feedback on the technique.

    ''Interesting, so it''s using science and expertise to create a literal water jet to peirce the enemy. Hahaha.... I never wouldhave thought one could weaponize the likes of fog in such ways.''

    Merciless responded.

    ''Of course, we can control everything in the fog, because the fog is like a personal domain of the vampire that cast it; once called, it can be considered a separate part of our body. We instantly know what''s inside this fog since whatever it touches is pinpointed. Overall, fog masters can use the fog''s ability to hide, follow, acquire intelligence, and, most importantly, assassinate anyone inside. As many different things can be done inside the regions of the fog, it''s a very useful ability for a vampire to have.''

    As he indicated, Michelle explained the various uses and natural capacity to summon fort and adjust the features of fog in a variety of ways. Merciless, on the other hand, calmly nods his head in agreement as he walks over to the goblins who are staring at him with fearful expressions on their faces, each still stunned by his usage of a fairly mediocre vapor step. The conversation within his head, on the other hand, seemed lengthy, but his perception of time when in a telepathic conversation with his sire is different from the flow of time on the outside. After all, merely a fraction of a second went by in reality, and as such all eyes were now on him.

    Olga was the first to speak up, saying over the speaker that she was surprised to see Merciless perform the vapor step.

    "When did you even have time to learn the vapor step technique, comrade, you''re just a newborn, that''s not a simple technique one so young should be able to grasp." So, how did you do it in such a short amount of time? When I began practicing with Lord Quincy, it took me ten years to reach the current level you are at, so how?"

    Olga was perplexed by Merciless'' mastery of the technique; if this was something that many vampires could not master, then his mastery of this technique, albeit subpar in many ways, was not something that could be accomplished in a single day; concentration, timing, imagery, and control at the highest level are required to perform a vapor step correctly. But Merciless, a newborn, executed it as if he had been rehearsing for years.

    However, Merciless response was as follows.

    "Ohhh... I''m talking to Father through our blood bond Olga... he''s giving me some advice, apparently I''m just a quick learner... either way!?" "I want to play right now.. come on you bunch of ugly and inferior lifeforms... entertain me!"

    Merciless remarked this while looking at the gathering of goblins who were surprised to see Merciless suddenly speak their language. But before the most sensible of the group could speak, one of the goblins went ahead of him and said.

    "UGLY... me... no you ugly... me kill you... then r*pe... your cor...

    However, before the goblin could even speak, he fell mute. This was due to the goblin''s entire head suddenly exploding from the neck up, and being replaced with a gruesome structure of bloody crystalized ice spikes. This surprised everyone, including Olga, who began to ponder to herself as she felt the life of one of the goblins drain from the room.

    ''So that''s his blood talent ha? Now that''s frightening, a power that requires him not to touch you, but simply being in his presence is a death sentence. That goblin fell silent before he could utter another word, but when did he learn to speak the goblin tongue, was it the work of his ichor, or was it another blood talent?''

    Olga thinks to herself, as the remaining four goblins watch with a scared expression on their faces. As one goblin began to panic, as they looked at their dead friend, who was instantly silent.

    "Gwart... Gwart... oh my god, Gwart suddenly died."

    One goblin abruptly stated, as he fell to the ground and saw the horrible spectacle unfold in front of him, that his cellmate Gwart was not the brightest goblin and acted solely on instinct or emotion. But then his own brain matter was weaponized to blast his head from the inside out causing blood from within to expand and transmute, causing his entire skull to be imploded from the inside out replacing his entire head with blood crystals.

    On that note, everyone''s attention was quickly drawn to Merciless, who began to talk in a very calm monotone.

    "Now, gentlemen, let us not let our primal instincts speak for us now." You are all goblins, but you should also have common sense; you all are before the successor of the Elderblood clan, and as such, goblin or god you will show me some respect; if I say you are ugly, you are ugly. If I say you''re inferior livestock, then you''re inferior; you''re all just throwaway palms here that exist to entertain me nothing more, nothing less. All of you will die here tonight at my hands, but what I propose now is at the very least an honorable death; forget sex, forget everything else; a lady is too good to pass on your lesser genes anyway. So, this is an order: shut up and pick up a weapom. And come and battle me, as you were instructed, and do nothing else; failure to cooperate will result in your immediate death, no questions asked. Now, as your owner commands, come and amuse me, you mogrels."

    The goblins were an intelligent race, and they understood everything Merciless said to them, but how could they just stand by and take this contempt, especially since this guy had just ordered them to die?

    "You can''t expect us to sit here and die just because you to...

    "BgraahhhhaAAAAAAA!!... wha~attt... izz Dis pwa~~aiNNNN!!.....

    Gazbu, the group''s second-in-command, started kneeling at that point. His body twitched, morphed, and bent in numerous directions. On his neck, a big veiny protrusion forms. The right top half of his face swelled fast, to the point that the goblin''s right eye came out of its socket. Blood streams from the socket and into the air as if controlled by an external force.

    From there, his entire body swelled fast, causing a large amount of blood to pour through his skin in numerous ways. Gabzu was a literal living bloody abomination meat bag of swelled flesh, ripped muscles, fractured bones, and different disigurations when you looked at him now. Despite these adjustments, the goblin remained alive, but even then the actual nightmare was about to begin.

    Words that were once audible and easily understood became nothing more than cries of anguish as tears, blood, and other bodily excretions were juiced and filtered via the smallest means of exit such as pores and glands. The sight of Merciless raising a single left index finger in mute disgust caused the live gore meat to rise in the air at his command. The living gore began to follow Merciless''s fingers as it floated ahead of him, and it wasn''t long before Merciless came face to face with the rebellious goblin, who was shedding tears of blood while shaking profusely.

    The room became silent when Meriless used his blood talent to bring all the goblins to their knees and torture Gabzu for stepping out of place. All eyes were on Merciless, who defied gravity and began to sit on literal air, crossing both legs, as if reality itself was his throne.

    A strong, but equally silent pressure pervaded the room, best described as calm and oppressive. However, it was the voice of Merciless that made the pressure feel like carrying the weight of the world on your back.

    Merciless sat comfortably looking down on the goblins, his voice calm and composed, evidently not willing to waste valuable energy shouting at the things bowing before him. And when he believed everyone was on the same page, he screamed loudly and clearly, although it was in reality a silent tone.

    ''This... my disposable creatures, is how it is supposed to be.... quiet. AGH! YESSS!! P-p-P-perfect utter quietness. I am your master, and you are in my house, so you are my property. Now that I have your full attention, let''s keep this brief. All of you, will die cheerfully if I tell you to? Don''t question my reason; after all, each and every one of you filthy disposable animals is inferior to me; the fact that you animals are even present in my company should be considered an honor. And yet, your disobedience dampens my mood. Talk back to me, threaten me, and, worst of all, question me. you know!!... This bothers me, this bothers, me greatly. Thus punishment is required: all I want is a good fight to kick off my night. And yet you, lesser lifeforms, came to ruin it. So here''s what''s going to happen: you''ll be my entertained for the night... Olga?!''

    Merciless said, catching Olga''s attention as she responded to him.

    "Yes y-y-Youngmaster..heheh..!?"

    "How many goblins do you have down there, tell me the precise amount please."

    "Well, dis-including the newborns, infants, and elderly we have 3,324 healthy female goblinas and 7,985 healthy male goblins down below, making it a total of 11,309 goblin tribesmen in total."

    Olga responded, but the following words that came out of Merciless'' mouth caught her off guard because what it implied was truly disgusting if you had a sense of morality.

    "Hahaha... Olga comrade, I believe you misunderstood my question; I asked how many goblins we have in total, including newborns, infants, and the elderly." Oh, and don''t forget the ones in the stomachs of the pigs they called mothers."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 21: Merciless Intentions

    Chapter 21: Merciless Intentions(A/N): Hello everyone! Hastur sensei here. How are you liking the story so far? I hope you enjoy it. If so, please leave a review; it helps me a lot. Apart from that, I''m having a lot of fun writing this, and while I don''t publish every day, you''ll have 3000-5000+ words to read in each Chapter. I understand the slow pace is not enjoyable to many. But, having grown up in the goth culture, I know that a good vampire story is seldom about fighting; instead, it''s about the personality and the environment itself. World of Blood is a shoddy knockoff of the vampire The Masquerade.

    But I bring something a little darker to the table, with my own level of uniqueness; vampires are extremely cruel in this novel. I despise stories in which these dark, malevolent creatures of the night are portrayed as saints or misunderstood when there is nothing to misunderstand to begin with. I''m not saying everyone is wicked, but the idea of a vampire being truly benevolent is ridiculous. I believe that a universe in which everyone has their own motives is a lot more realistic and far more enjoyable to read, but that is just my opinion.

    However, thank you all for reading this book with mediocre grammar. I''m not fluent in English, but that''s not an excuse to write poorly. I''m not flawless, but I put a lot of work into this piece. To be honest, this is my first book; therefore, it holds a special place in my heart despite its lack of fame, and I feel obligated to give it the love it deserves. But enough whining; I''ve already relayed the message I want to convey, so enjoy another Chapter of the dismal black that is the world of blood, my fellow kilde of the night. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Merciless said, catching Olga''s attention as she responded to him.

    "Yes y-y-Youngmaster..heheh..!?"

    "How many goblins do you have down there? Tell me the precise amount, please."

    "Well, excluding the newborns, infants, and elderly, we have 3,324 healthy female goblinas and 7,985 healthy male goblins down below, making it a total of 11,309 goblin tribesmen in total."

    "Hahaha... Olga comrade, I believe you misunderstood my question; I asked how many goblins we have in total, including newborns, infants, and the elderly." Oh, and don''t forget the ones in the stomachs of the pigs they called mothers."

    Merciless muttered as he reached into his back pocket to pull out a box of cigarettes and a lighter. He then lit up one of his new favorites. Smoke fills the air, and the aroma of tobacco can be smelled.

    Olga, on the other hand, grumbled as she proceeded to explain to Merciless how many goblins they truly have when you include the ones who are currently useless.

    "We have 78 breeding cattle that are currently pregnant, minus the probability of male or female: 541 elder male goblins and 198 elder female goblinas, 455 male infants and 163 female infants, as well as 612 male newborns and 432 female newborn goblinas." When the useless and the useful are added together, the total is a whopping 13,710 goblin tribesmen."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "13,710 ha?... Okay, bring them all out. I want every goblin in front of me, even if they haven''t been born yet."

    Olga didn''t dispute Merciless'' motives. And she just did what she was told, especially because it appears that the seventh was also present, albeit only in Merciless'' mind.

    "All right, I''ll send them up. It will take some time to put them all together, probably fifteen to twenty minutes if you have fifteen to twenty minutes to spare, of course."

    "I can wait; just send them through."

    Merciless gave the order, his command solid, and Olga obeyed, ending the talk with:

    "As you wish, Merciless, I will send in the order to the wardens downstairs to get them ready for you."

    Olga fell silent, leaving Merciless alone as he looked at the shaking goblins before him. But for a while now, the voice in his head had been whispering something over and over, the whispers tempting him.

    [Flesh... hungry, hungry, ravenous!! Feed us... feed us now... sacrifice, sacrifice them, power more power.]

    The words of the voice were like crawling maggots. That crawled in his head, whispering in his ears, that they needed the goblin''s flesh. Merciless, of course, has a tempted expression on his face as he looks at the goblin, feeling the urge to tear its flesh and eat it to nourish his power even more.

    As a result, he glances at the wayward goblin with enticed eyes, feeling himself succumb to the devouring temptation. Then it happened: Merciless arm started to morph into a monstrous form, giving birth to a living nightmare... His arm began to enlarge and metamorphose into a massive centipede-like creature, with the bloody faces of a slew of women emerging on his external shell. And out the mouths of those faces sprang many black, long-looking prehensile tongues, each with a scarlet needle-like stinger at the tip.

    There were probably hundreds of those stingers, but as if the stingers had a mind of their own, they all turned to the preceding goblin, who was now dubbed the living gore. Merciless was punishing him for speaking inappropriately. As such, all the tongues peered mercilessly into the goblin''s bulging body. The long, thick needles penetrated deeper into his flesh, and they began to drain him of all the blood in his body at an alarming rate.

    The other goblin stood by as their fallen comrade''s blood was drained from his body. While the stingers suck ruthlessly at the goblins'' vigor, none of the goblins speak due to fear, revulsion, or their helplessness to move. However, the aroma of a powerful odor quickly permeated the arena, capturing Merciless'' attention as he caught one of the goblins pissing themselves as they trembled at the sight before them.

    "Agh~~, can you be any more revolting?"

    Merciless, questioned but did nothing but devour the goblin in front of him, as time passed, he suddenly felt a surge of power coming from not just his left arm but his very being as well, but he also felt like he was being fed something different. It was the same sensation he had when he awoke the night before after consuming the maid. It immediately made him rethink the emotion that felt so empowering while also giving him a primordial sense of dominance.

    ''What is this... ah~ what is... is, this feeling exactly? What is this feeling of being nourished, filled, or fed? Father... what is wrong with me, I''ve always felt this primitive sense of dominance when I take the life of another and devour their vitality.''

    Merciless query as a wave of inexplicable pleasure swept over him, pleasure so intense he didn''t know what to make of it. As a virgin, he couldn''t tell which was better; he''d never had sex before. Yet, when compared to this, masturbation, an act of self-pleasure, fails to compare; he had no way of making sense or how he could explain to himself why swallowing this repulsive creature felt so good to him. Then, thanks to Michelle''s help, his query was addressed, but his response was somewhat shocking.

    ''Hehehe... your first exquisite soul... it certainly is an event to remember. After all, I remember my first time like it was yesterday, and I''m still amazed at how tasty they can be and how nice it feels to swallow them.''

    Michelle responded in a lighthearted tone as he watched Merciless finish devouring the soul of another.

    Merciless himself began to question as he said.

    "... Ahgaa!! "A soul, are you saying I''m devouring the soul of this disgusting creature?"

    "Of course, my child... You know, vampires are not like the ones you read about in novels; garlic does not affect us; a cross... hahah, you can take that and a shove in the ass of those who throw one at you; running water; please, we bathe for Eos'' sake... Now a shotgun to the head or heart at point blank range with loctroid or godium bullets... Yeah, now that is bad... Well, it depends on what generation you are from or what clan you hail from. But for a newborn, getting one''s head or heart destroyed is not an ideal outcome. However, our abilities are as diverse as one could believe. Vampires are a race with distinct subspecies divided into clans, yet we still have racial features that connect us together, and they are the seven independent powers that all vampires have."

    ''However, among the seven natural powers vampires normally possess, the greatest beneficial power we have at our disposal is without a doubt our capacity to devour and manipulate our victims'' souls. When a vampire drains their prey or enemy completely dry of their vitality, often known as blood, the vampire not only consumes their blood but also the very essence of their being into our own.''

    ''And by absorbing another person''s soul, we can create spiritual familiars to do our bidding. But the reason we can even do this is because a vampire doesn''t have a soul, since when a vampire is born via the embrace, the soul is removed by the sire, leaving only the memories or, better yet, the living awareness that is the former mind that exists within the body that is now that of a vampire. Making our undead body capable of hosting an infinite number of souls, vampires, in a way, are living vessels to some extent. But consuming the souls of others excites our bodies in an arcane way similar to sexual pleasure. And the more emotionally wounded the soul is, the tastier it is.''

    Merciless, who felt strangely invigorated, was briefed by Michelle. He emptied the goblin not only of its blood but also of its soul. But, thinking about it, if that''s the case, he also has the soul of the first person he devoured as well.

    ''Is that correct, and what else can I do with this?''

    ''Many things; for one, you see ghosts, spirits, and apparitions; it does not matter; vampire eyes can see all spiritual base entities; a soul can also be used as an extra set of lives as well. Meaning that as long as you have enough souls, you can sacrifice one to heal yourself from wounds that can kill you. Of course, the more powerful you are, it will require a soul just as powerful as you or a bunch of them that can add up to the worth of one of you to resurrect you after your true death. For example, if Olga died, she would need hundreds, if not thousands, of souls to resurrect herself.''

    ''However, it doesn''t end there; you can also sacrifice souls to accelerate your regeneration speed. Of course, you can learn the soul burn technique to accomplish a variety of other things, such as building soul weapons and temporarily increasing your overall power, but why stop there? You can heal people and cure curses by burning a soul into their wounds, or you can use it to cleanse curses that affect another being. But the greatest benefit of gaining souls is that it allows a vampire to make bargains with demons from Hell, as vampires have close connections with demonic entities because they feed on the souls of the dead.''

    ''But that is just some of the incredible things you can do with the power of souls, my child, but I usually utilize the souls in my body to form contracts with demonic creatures. As such, it''s merely a means to an end for me. Because all souls in existence are unable to bring back a progenitor from the likes of true death.''

    Michelle said, leaving Merciless intrigued by the possibilities. However, when Mercilles heard this, he reacted with a chuckle, followed by:

    ''*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*, What can vampires not do at this point?''

    ''... A lot of things, but either way, that new arm of yours is quite the freaky parasite; tell me, do you feel any stronger sucking that creature dry?''

    ''Hmm... I think I''m a little stronger after digesting one goblin. Although these goblins irritate me. As such, I decided to make them all my test subjects to test some of my new powers. Maybe I can harvest a couple of their souls and use them to strengthen my left arm even more. Then, and again, the more goblins I devoured, the more I felt like I''d get a power boost. Say, What are some goblin traits?''

    Merciless inquired of Michelle, wondering what characteristics goblins typically have. The reason for this was that after swallowing a formidable enemy or a large number of them, his current main weapon, the Netherlander''s whip, would take on the attributes and traits of the monster it devoured, and the same could be said for his entire right arm as well, which can take on the form of a shield too.

    Fortunately, Michelle, being as ancient as he is, was pretty knowledgeable, so he could provide an in-depth answer to Merciless''s question, and as such, to satisfy his kilde curiosity, he replied.

    ''There are many different types of goblins; however, they are divided into two groups: wild goblins, who live in large nests underground or in caves and have no sense of reason; their knowledge is limited; and their lives are focused on pure instinct, making them unpredictable at times. Then, the second kind of goblins, the Tribesmen goblins, are the more dangerous variations. These goblins have evolved to the point where they can begin to establish a community. They are significantly more intellectual, with some even outperforming the typical human. They are more powerful and more difficult to cope with. In terms of physical prowess, the weakest of them is similar to three average-grown men, while the warriors are comparable to five to ten, with the special instance being comparable to fifteen average-grown men.''

    ''Normally, a goblin evolution tree includes ten stages, with Larpia being the weakest and Asura being the strongest. The last form of a goblin is the most powerful form they can achieve, yet the last Asura died thousands of years ago. To many, it has become a mythical race, yet I have seen, battled, and spoken with one before. An Asura is a being with the power to murder beings beyond their reach, capable of destroying even demon lords. Why? According to the Asura I spoke with, goblins are born with only one power, and that power is the ability to be empowered by murder.''

    ''You see, when a goblin kills, it gains a portion of the victim''s power, similar to the exp system in video games. As a result, the more they kill, the stronger they become, until they finally develop into the next phase.''

    ''When they reach the level of an Asura, their power rivals that of a great elder, such as Olga and Quincy, but at that level, they become something close to the saying "more than human, but less than god." An Asura possesses a wide range of abilities, including flying, sun and lunar empowerment, laser vision, adaptive strength, ultra-speed regeneration, telekinesis, mind control, weapon mastery, monster-taming, cloning, and near invulnerability, as only three known metals can damage it. The three metals are gold, silver, copper, and one known alloy that may truly kill it, and the name of this alloy, which is rarer than lactroid and godium, is an alloy called "Valtrinum" Hahaha... good luck finding that in this day and age.''

    ''That is their strength and weakness, but goblins in general just have increased strength, speed, durability, and endurance, while their spit contains minor aphrodisiac characteristics. They can use their claws as weapons, pushing out like cats, and their bones are extremely robustˇŞat least five times more durable than the ordinary human. They are also nocturnal due to their ability to see in the dark, and they reproduce quickly. In principle, a single goblin can spawn anywhere between 180 and 250 full-grown goblins in eight months with only a single woman if left alone. Most of the time, however, that is impossible since a human mother would die if she gave birth to that many children in less than a month, if not two. Because it takes about four days to carry them before they pop out of the womb by a sequence of 5 to 8 goblins per week.''

    ''And even if they evolve, they will only display new features when they evolve to an Oni; every other trait I mention only increases with each evolution. So they will grow natural supernatural power between being an oni and attaining the final domain of power, which is becoming an Asura. Aside from that, they are only a force to be reckoned with after they mature into an Oni, then an Asura. Anything else, they are considered an inferior race that is too dangerous to use on the battlefield, especially given their rebellious nature. Goblins are only used here as test subjects for new potions, or subjects to test new weapons on, and they are essentially disposable lab rats as well.''

    ''However, if you''re curious about the evolution tree, it''s as follows.''

    ''Larpia ˇú Goblin (From here, they will either gradually develop their mental faculties or surrender to their basic instinct; most of the time, it will be the latter.) ˇú Hobgoblin ˇú High-Goblin ˇú Orclin ˇú Orc ˇú High-Orc ˇú Orcarninian ˇú Oni ˇú Asura.''

    Michelle explained this to Mercilless, who began to question him even further.

    ''Interesting, very interesting... Father, is there no way to tame these goblin, these creatures are definitely defiant, and I prefer obedience overall?" If I can find a suitable goblin, perhaps I might be able to train and cultivate it to become an Asura one day, if I am to kill gods, I might as well have a pet, that I can rely on.''

    Merciless inquired, leaning back as he spun in the air, effortlessly defying gravity''s laws, almost as if he were in zero gravity while not being in zero gravity. The scene may appear juvenile, but in a way, when the remaining goblins look on at the one who can kill merley by willing it. Merciless appeared much more horrifying as a result of this childish behavior. Merciless, on the other hand, was simply enjoying the convenience of his powers as he danced with the smoke of his cigarette in his mouth.

    But, as soon as he asked, Michelle responded in kind.

    ''Well, goblins are naturally stubborn; no matter the circumstances, allegiance is simply not in their nature. However, this does not imply that it is impossible; in fact, the female goblins are the simplest to rule over. So, if you wish to raise a goblin into an Asura, I recommend raising a female goblin to your preference. To be honest, there''s no shame in utilizing them for more enjoyable purposes; I once slept with an entire nest of them a couple of thousand years ago, and it was quite an experience, I''ll tell you.''

    ''And I figured that being exposed to large sums of money would make you want to engage in some quite enjoyable activities, immortality is boring, so vampires are beings who do all kinds of things to avoid boredom. We do drugs, have orgy sex (well, I do), play games, and even torture our enemies for fun. To be honest, vampires are not good; we are horrific and evil beings by nature. To be brutally honest, vampires are more human than humans because, unlike them, we do not hide our desires or habits, especially young vampires like yourself. As such, because I have never had a child of my own, I designed your room in the image of what I believe young people would like. So go ahead and raise as many pets as you want; in fact, the greater your desire, the more capable you will be when I judge you ready to learn the underlying power that resides within you.''

    ''Yes, the power I hand down to you is my Ichormancy abilities. But in order to use this magic, you must indulge in your desire; do not starve yourself; if you see something and desire it, do not stray to take it, even if it belongs to another, or if would cause pain to many, never stray away; go ahead and make it yours, and only yours; in order to use the power of desires, you must be selfish... no merely being selfish isn''t enough... yes you must be extremely selfish, disgustingly selfish, and unforgivingly selfish! As such, murder as much as you want, fuck as much as you want and who you want, destroy as much as you want, and do anything you want, my kild, since I only want the best for you as your father and sire.''

    ''I will raise you to become one of the most feared beings in this realm and the realms above, that I promise you; they will know the name Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, and when they say it, the very mention of it will carve a fear so deep that even the following generation will be terrified before they are born. As such, my young kilde, go ahead and find a good female goblin to your taste, and train her in any way you see appropriate; to be honest, the sex room inside your own quarters was designed for the day you decide to indulge in your more enjoyable pursuits.''

    Michelle replied in a very calm but equally expressive tone, catching Merciless off guard, then and again, Michelle''s current shape is that of a child, then and again as well, Merciles began to wonder if Michelle was a shota version of the cliche 1,000-year-old loli trapped in a thirteen-year-old body. No! That wasn''t it; according to what he had heard, Michelle is a hermaphrodite, which means he is not bound by a single gender; he wouldn''t be surprised if Michelle swung both ways, because he can actually be a male or a female, of whatever shape or form he wishes.

    Although he was only assuming at this point, Merciless didn''t care if his father was into man or woman; as far as Merciless was concerned, this man saved him from death, making it so it would have to earn him. He may no longer have a soul, a family, or a legacy to carry on, but he gains most of that and more in exchange for a life that means nothing. He was the young prince of the Michellian clan, the heir destined to succeed his father one day in this eternal life, if his life somehow came to an end, with his identity as Merciless, he would bring honor to this family and annihilate everything that steps on the area he now governs. His plans were already fixed; therefore, deviating from them was a no-no in his book.

    To heck with human morals; he was beyond human nature, and he didn''t have a soul to care. What was his will be his treasure, and he will protect it with his everlasting body. Others may stupidly show mercy, while merciless is the type of person who would casually wipe out a whole bloodline regardless of age. He would not hesitate in the least, and if he died, he would die with no regrets. He was already condemned in his previous existence as Mercy, where he was mistreated by many, and even the gods themselves forsaken him. But in this new life, he dictated the shots, and he will gladly abuse both his political and supernatural power for himself alone, and clan Michellian was an extension of himself as well, as far as Merciless is concerned as such their victories were his victories, his people, and his treasures.

    As a result, the following words Merciless spoke to his father were not spoken out of obligation but rather from his heart.

    ''*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*, heheh... kyhahayhahaha... my dearly beloved father, my sire, my master... you don''t need to tell me twice. To be honest, I knew the instant I abandoned my identity as Mercy Morgan. I also abandoned that feeble mindset in favor of one fit to rule. I was going to do whatever I wanted once I knew where I stood in this vampire society''s hierarchy, to begin with. How can I, the clan''s successor, show myself as a frail young master? Fear not, Father; my goal will be fulfilled, and those who disagree will understand why I was given the name Merciless... Hehehkyhaha. It''s odd; it''s only been a day and a half since I chose the dark path. Nonetheless, it''s like I have always felt self-centered and narcissistic. Father, I am not the humble sort; it disgusts me. I want my vengeance; I want to live happily, even if it means causing another person unimaginable levels of physical and mental pain; and overall, I want power in all aspects of life. As I previously stated, I do not want to be the strongest; I want to be something that even the strongest of the strongest would not dare to approach, whether it be the greatest of kings or a boundless being. I want to reach a point where facing me is not something that can be done with simple repercussions; facing me means losing everything, that the kind of vampire I want to be.''

    Merciless said while floating backward with both his arms folded. His icy, glittering blue eyes stare upon the smaller life forms in front of him as he waits for Olga warden to appear with the remaining goblins. On the other hand that was his response to his father, Michelle, who was pleased and reacted in kind.

    ''Hehehe... do you, and only you, my child.''

    ''Of course, Father, although I''m tired of waiting, hmmm... okay, some entertainment is required.''

    Merciless looks at the goblin in the rear who pissed himself earlier, his muscles trembling even more as he realizes Merciless is gazing right at him. However, what he said next to him caused the goblin to cry, which is something a goblin rarely, if ever, does in its life.

    "Oi, Pissy in the back... I''m bored... very bored, so here what, amuse me with a little bloodshed will you... I''m not sure what to tell you to do though, hmmmmm... agh yes, for your disobedience, I''ll be reasonable, so be a good disposable thing, and cut off all your fingers on your right hand, and eat it will you, I want to enjoy in your suffering, come on now you have sixty seconds before my mood turns sour, and we don''t want that, do we?"

    Merciless spoke calmly, but with a horrifying smile that sent shivers down everyone''s spine when they saw him smile like that. Even Olga, who was looking down at Merciless, had to give him credit for his extreme harshness. It reminded her of the times she participated in World War II for shits and giggles, forcing the enemy forces to cut off their own fingers in exchange for their lives. Of course, she kills them anyway once they cut their fingers off.

    "Sob... no... I-I-I... dont want do that? I dont want to do th...

    "GHAaaaAAAAA.... my heart.... its swezllnINGGG!! *POOOP....THUDD!*.... what izzzZZ happweninaghhh..... it hurts, it hurts, *GAsPpp!* burning, bur---ning... sqeezzing... mi-mieee chesst.. AHHHHHHHHHAAH~~AGHAHAHAHAHAA...

    However, when the goblin refused to comply with Merciless'' demands, Merciless did not issue a second command or threat, instead speaking once and only once, as there was no need to repeat himself. He didn''t care if the goblin agreed or not; he just wanted to make his soul more palatable, and what better way to do so than tormenting them as much as he could?

    With the exception of a solitary female goblin, every goblin will be his food; in this case, he was seasoning them to make them taste better. Merciless, on the other hand, was developing new tactics by utilizing his blood skill and control over the blood within the bodies of others. And he had three of his own techniques thus far.

    These three techniques are as follows:.

    The first was his Blood Urchin technique, which involved him weaponizing the blood in another''s body to cause it to crystalize and transform into large needle-like spares, impaling his enemies with hundreds, if not thousands, of spike pieces and shattering and piercing their organs and bones to bits and pieces, essentially killing them almost instantly.

    The consequences are brutal: if you are within Merciless''s area of effect, your ass is grass, as all blood is his to reign. His second technique is a more brutal one he dubbed as blood bloat, which can be considered as significantly more unpleasant. Blood bloat is a procedure in which he draws and accumulates large volumes of blood into different parts of the body, usually organs, while simultaneously shattering bones to make the swelling more severe and painful as it pierces the bloated organs as well. Essentially, Merciless is keeping you alive forcibly by ensuring that the body''s blood flow continues to circulate properly to prevent shock and making the opponent go unconscious until Merciless is ready to discontinue the manual life support.

    While the final blood technique Merciless invented on the spot was simpler, it involved Merciless manipulating the blood in a large amount within the body and compressing it to the limit, after which it would explode furiously, blowing up in the enemy from within due to condensed pressure being released in all directions. Blood burst is the name of this technique.

    Merciless then began to build a blood singularity within the heart. At least four-tenths of all goblin blood was painstakingly gathered and compressed to the size of a marble. Causing the heart to stop beating, resulting in immediate pain and tightness in the chest. However, as the goblin screamed, it wasn''t too long until a massive explosion could be heard when Merciless snapped his fingers.

    "GYHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAW.....

    *BOOOOOOOOM!!!*

    The goblin shattered into chunks of flesh and blood as organs spilled from its body without warning. The goblin''s entire top half was blown to bits and chunks, the intestine wrapped around the neck of a nearby goblin who had bits of brain matter plaster near its mouth and was painted from head to toe with blood, as the lower half collapsed on the ground like overfilled wine glass, but in this case is showing the gorey scene of the digestive system and other organs plastered on the white floor. Both arms, on the other hand, were on the far end of the room, and a single right eye landed right in Merciless''s left hands as half of his face was plastered in blood.

    On that note, he smashed the eye in his bare hands and said.

    "Hmmm... interesting; this will definitely be useful."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 22: Banquet of the Serpents

    Chapter 22: Banquet of the SerpentsSurprise Trivia: Sc¨˘thach is the series'' most silent vampire due to her Ichor, but if she wasn''t forced to be quiet, she would be the series'' most expressive, if not the most chatty vampire of them all.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ''How... just... how did it end up like this?''

    ''We... no, life was good to some extent. We were a tribe full of proud goblins. We hunt as a group, destroying everyone who dares to enter our territory.''

    ''And then he cameˇŞa young boy with blue hair and light skin. At first glance, he appeared to be normal. But that was our ultimate shortcoming: we underestimated the adversary that entered our homeland. No! That wasn''t it; even if we had overestimated the opponent, the disparity in power was too great to ignore.''

    ''My name is Gobuta, and I was given this name by the tribe''s leader, the Orc king Gundula, who was also my father. Humans and other supernatural entities refer to us as tribesmen, but in reality, we are a small kingdom before our numbers dwindled to a mere thirteen thousand plus goblins who are nothing more than disposable objects to these evil monsters called vampires. Originally, we had 130,566 goblins, 33,453 larpia, 875 female livestock that produced thousands more of our kind every week, 122 orcs who served as the king''s royal guards, and seven high orcs, one of whom was the king and six of whom were his wives.''

    ''We were a rapidly expanding society stationed within Lady Aine''s magical forest. It is a place of magic and wonders, a forest that is home to numerous supernatural creatures and things alike, and it is situated on an island buried in the heart of the world. A forest infinite in size was created by the Mother of the Eternal Night. Lady Aine, the fallen goddess who was once known as Nyx, the Queen of the Everburning Stars.''

    ''A mighty being that was once adored by many in the past and is now degraded and imprisoned in the mystic woodland, now renowned as the Garden of Oblivion. It is here that all supernatural beings from Hellmora mythology reside. A location so vast that it puts the realm of Dreams to disgrace; so vast that the realm of Dreams would be equated to the likes of a single dust particle before an entire galaxy.''

    ''In some ways, Lady Aine Garden is the home of monsters. If people have cities and nations, then the Garden of Oblivion is equivalent to planet Hellmora, which is the home of humans. Then and again, the planet is occasionally nothing more than a metafictional portal, because Lady Aine Garden is, to some extent, its own cosmology. The reason is the fact that the garden is not constrained by the laws of the outer cosmology, which govern the realms above. No! Lady Aine''s garden is fundamentally a [ ], a ghost of creation, a kind of draft box.''

    ''However, if we are to give it a true definition, it is a place that does not exist yet nevertheless does; a realm beyond all boundaries, a sort of mirror reality. Living here, however, is difficult for a multitude of reasons; the greatest risk in this utopia is Lady Aines herself. You see, Lady Aines is asleep somewhere on the island that holds the garden, or so the legend goes, and this place is her dreams; as such, if she ever awakens from her eternal slumber, everything within the garden will be destroyed, because anything that enters this chaotic region becomes part of her dreams, whether they like it or not until they themselves leave this place.''

    ''Yet it is not hard to reach; of course, if you can get past the ordeal that is the huge storm that humans from the outside world refer to as the region of no return or the Bermuda Triangle, but if you can get past that, you can find this island rather simply. Humans, on the other hand, are foolish; they want to explore everything they set their feet upon, desiring to learn what they cannot comprehend and enter a world beyond their grasp.''

    ''As a result, they pay dearly for their curiosity. Because many races feed on humans and capture them for their own purposes, tribesmen goblins are no exception, though we only kidnap women and men alike to r*pe and house our offspring to increase our numbers faster, as sex with a human shortens the time by 50% because producing a goblin offspring with another female goblin takes eight days, but with a human, the time is shortened by four days, making the increase in population far greater.''

    ''Of course, we have human breeding farms as well, to ensure that we never run short of them once they die. And, to be honest, we were thriving; we were growing so swiftly that we conquered other goblin flourishes and combined them with our own. And yet, when that creature invaded our home, it ruined four decades of work in a matter of twenty minutes.''

    ''Heheheh... am I losing my mind? No! No... No, I''m not going insane; to be honest, I wish I was, but I''m certain of one thing: that boy was far more powerful than anything the garden had to offer. Yes! According to an old folklore in Naxdex''s archives, "When a howling dragon sings loudly, it means that a being of immense power has been born in the garden, or a being of immense power from the outside has entered Lady Aine''s domain." And yet, not a single howling dragon began to sing that day, but it was as if they all began to sing in unison louder than they could ordinarily, and over the boundless regions of Lady Aine''s dream as well. In short, the howling dragons sang a hymn of chaos, as if singing as a huge symphony to welcome a force of nature beyond natural order into the hallowed regions of the Garden of Oblivion.'' S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ''Yet, even though I knew this boy was the source of the unsettling hymn of the omen callers, I tried to battle him alongside my tribesmen. And to this day, I have no idea how he killed 4,000 powerful goblins without saying a word or moving an inch from where we found him. Every single one of them was kneeling with their heads in their laps in front of that blue-clad boy. Their demise happened so quickly that I didn''t even have time to blink. And yet, out of all of them, I was the only one who survived that one-sided massacre. And even now, I''ll never forget what that thing said to me on that fateful day.''

    [Hahaha, very cute, simple leaves eagerly heading right into a fireˇŞnow that''s dedication. In any case, I didn''t come here to argue with useless fodder like you. My business is with your leader, and only your leader. As a result, I need you to pay close attention to my words. Good heheh... now then, hurry and inform your king that I, the Snake of Ouroboros, have arrived to claim the promised sacrifices, according to the covenant of Galdimek.]

    ''When he said those words to me, I wasted no time and ran and ran till I arrived at King Gundula Castle. And, for the first time in my life, I saw our glorious king''s face filled with genuine fear as he was informed of the news. It was then that I realized the entity I had encountered was a guy with a strong tie to the Beldma line, from which our king sprung. But, like the monster''s first and last words to me, what the king said next terrified me to this day.''

    [Why? No... no... no... Why? WHYYYYY MEEEEE?.... Why was I chosen out of 43 other candidates? No, I refused, I reffusssssed.... to give up my sons and daughters... I reject... why is the beast of the end after my line? Isn''t my elder sister''s line greater than mine? I must flee; I cannot give him my beloved children... hahaha... Gobuta, my son of a lesser line, you are the king from now on.]

    ''That day, I finally heard one of the four words I always wanted to hear my father say to me! It was the first time my father recognized me as his son, hehehe. But it was plain to me what this meant: my father, whom I admire, had delegated all of his responsibilities to me. And responsibilities far too great for the likes of me, I became king not because father thought me suitable, but because father was afraid of this so-called Snake of Ouroboros, and he didn''t have time to waste; but ironically, my reign as king lasted only five seconds, because right after father said those words to me, he reappeared, emerging from my shadow.''

    [Is that correct? If true, you have just condemned the entire Beldma line by betraying the eternal pact so casually. To think you were related to Galdimek, heheh... what a horrific joke. If she were still alive today, she would give me all of her offspring in a heartbeat, but you can''t spare me two of yours. You disgust me, orc-thing, who has my precious blood coursing through your veins. To think that this generation of the goblin Omirgroph children would be so disappointing... well, don''t blame me Galdimek, I tried to reason with them like we agreed on, but unlike you, who served me until your dying breath, this generation''s allegiance is severely lacking. No! It is not even worthy of my benevolence; if you cannot give me your children, I will take them forcibly and force you and your sibling to produce more for me. From now on, your life will consist of breeding in order to produce material babies for me. Your title as king shall be stripped; well, you already gave it away, but as punishment for breaking the generational contract, I shall kill 90% of your people; I shall take all your dearly beloved wives as my own and make them my pets; and I shall force you to watch how I make them squeal in ways you could never have till I tire of them; and I shall kill all your children before your eyes, slowly, until the concept of pain no longer applies to them when all is said and done. I wish I could just kill you right here and now, but the Beldma line, like the other six monster lines I have graced with my blood, is very important to me. Now, watch as everything you once loved crumbles before your very eyes for breaking the covenant of Galdimek]

    ''What happened after that was just pure and utter chaos that would forever change the garden as we know it, or so I believe the chaos that thing caused that day affected the entire Garden of Oblivion, so much so that every living being in that place who was not involved would forever be scared for what they had witnessed.''

    ''My father, the monarch, was badly battered by that monster''s menacing glare alone; he didn''t even move, but it was as if my father was being broken over and over again by that monster''s mind if not his will. After that, that thing went on to have its fun. How so? You may be wondering? Well, right after beating the king to a bloody mess he proceeded to humiliate my father by r*ping all of his wives in front of him, as he had promised, just to make a point, if not an example, I also watched everything unfolded before me.''

    ''The king''s wives were always dignified beauties, but when that child assumed his original adult form, which was an extremely attractive man, with a beauty so profound that heaven itself looked dull in comparison. He was not only attractive, but he was also extremely tall, 6''8 in height, with pale skin, a muscular but slender body, keen blue claws, and bright blue nocturnal eyes with full black sclera. ''And those eyes have a fierce glare that feels like it can burn a hole through your very soul. But his eyes also matched his long, straight silky blue hair, which reached past his back and to his knees. Overall, his beauty transcends the concept of beauty as a whole, making it impossible to turn away even if you tried... or that''s what it felt like to me at the time given the fact that he was handsome, that I couldn''t look away from no matter how hard I didnt wanted to look... and the same thing could be said for my father who just sitting in a corner, tears and blood coming from his eyes, given the fact that his face was so disfigured a troll look more attractive than him.''

    ''Just watching him made me feel things I shouldn''t as a straight man, and yet I envied those women. The king''s wives were all faithful to the monarch, but after five minutes, that creature had them squealing so hard that their moans of ecstasy sounded horrible even for a goblin in heat, nay, they were like pigs, animals even. The sound of their moans could be heard throughout the castle, and I could honestly feel my father''s grief, his honor destroyed, his kingdom about to be destroyed, his title revoked, his wives stolen, and his favorite children soon fated to perish at the hands of this cold-hearted monster.''

    ''He fuck them like the king had never fucked them in his entire life before, he sucked their blood, he humiliated them by having them choose between him and my father, and all of them chose him without hesitation, and at the end of the violent sex session, three of my father''s wives had perished. Two died of exhaustion, and one died of a heart attack halfway through due to great pleasure. The other three were in no better shape; to be honest, I believe they all fell into a coma; I don''t know if they are still alive to this day, but after witnessing this monster''s skills, I could say without a doubt that his sexual experience was so profound that it was a work of art, that I myself felt enlightened if not morbidly inspired, no that''s when I realized, this being presence can influence ones mind in some sick ways.''

    ''All of this was in some ways the king''s fault; to this day, I blame my father, the man I once admired, for the destruction of the kingdom. And the tragedy that befell me, as my children, my wife, and my prized livestock all died as a result of him. Because, after all was said and done, that monster maintained his promise of genocide, absolutely naked at that; as he began walking on the porch of the king''s room, jumping off it, as he defied the rules of gravity, and started to walk on genuine water particles in the air. His gorgeous figure was on display for all to see as if he didn''t care about anything.''

    ''I recall it vividly because what that man performed was beyond my imagination, if not the power of the garden itself. This was Lady Aine''s territory, her dream, and yet, for a single night, this monster wielded complete dominion over the entire Garden of Oblivion. As he nonchalantly pulled out his entire left eye and aimed it toward the moon, and murmured.''

    [Open..... the First Gate of Apocalypse, the all-seeing eye that watches over the Banquent of the Serpents, I call forth the nine headed great serpent Xiangliu]

    ''To put it simply, what followed next was anarchy, pure unfettered chaos on an unthinkable scale, for the minute the blue-headed monster raised his eye to the moon as if attempting to align it. Immediately after, an unfathomable event occurred: as he let go of his eye, the moon in the sky was replaced by that identical eye.''

    ''And the moon above was noting more than a giant eye the size of the moon realm itself, which was another realm if not a plane of existence in the Garden of Oblivion, stated to be immeasurably greater in size and power than the woodland below. Because every celestial body, planet, and star has its own garden with alien life, and in this world, infinity is the smallest number, and anything larger than infinity just signals that item to be an even larger slice of infinity. As a result, the moon realm above Aine''s woodland, where the mystical wonders reside, trancends the forest below by an infinite heiarchy of power.''

    ''However, many stories claim that the celestial bodies in the Garden of Oblvion are home to Lady Aine''s nightmares, where the Outer Gods reside. As a result, in order to maintain equilibrium, all of her nightmares are separated from one another by an infinite hierarchy above one another. To get there, you must cross each layer of infinity an endless number of times. Constantly rising over each lower layer, which is enormously greater in size and more powerful than the layers underneath it. Each layer above treats each layer below them as nothing more than a dream to the last.''

    ''And, because the Garden of Oblivion is a metaphysical plane of existence apart from everything else beyond Aine''s dream, its size is easily unrestricted. To the point where it scales to unfathomable proportions, outclassing all mathematical laws, notions, and principles, as well as the vast universes and objects included inside it. It''s as if a drop of water representing the cosmology of this odd universe is stationed within an infinitely larger cup that never stops growing. Our lady''s dream will never come to an end as long as Lady Aine keeps dreaming of new planes of existence and the things that inhabit them.''

    ''And with each passing second, a limitless number of layers are being produced, each having an infinite amount of hierachy. To the point where the Garden of Oblivion itself has manfiested an infinite number of known strata, each of which looks down on the others as unimportant in nature. The woodlands are both the most insignificant and the smallest portion of infinity, but, in an ironic twist, it is the most important plane above all. Because if the woodland is destroyed, all realms above it will collapse upon one another, inflicting chaos on an unthinkable scale beyond words and meaning, much like a falling tower that has lost its supporting beacon.''

    ''And if that ever happens...

    ''Everything that exists will be destroyed. Of course, everything Aine dreams about, that is. However, with nothing else to dream about, this can only imply one thing. Our LadyˇŞthe lady of the eternal night, mother of the starsˇŞwho wore the darkness of the cosmos as a gown. She will finally awaken from her eternal sleep... and I''m not sure what happened after that. However, legend has it that if Aine ever awakens from her sleep, it will be the beginning of the end and the end of the beginning.''

    ''And the prophesied Red Eclipse will occur, and among the supernatural community, the phrase Red Eclipse refers to an all-out war between all mythology that will destroy all things, and the winner of the war will be the new rulers of creation. The old gods will perish, and new gods will be born. However, for that war to take place, the eight Prime Overseers must band together to destroy the God known as "The One Before the Beginning and After the End." who said to reside in the 12th realm of the 21 that exist. And I myself am not sure what a Prime overseer is, but many people believe Lady Aine is one of the eight Overseers.''

    ''However, all beings in the garden, including myself, revere Lady Aine, the fallen goddess, as our eternal mother. She is the monster queen, the mother of all supernatural entities. But we also fear her, for if the tales are true and she does emerge from her perpetual slumber, we will be in grave danger. We''d all perish, and that''s why, right now, as I watch that monster, that''s all I can think about. Was he just making a point, was he really going to wake up Lady Aine and destroy the garden, that was the amount of horror I felt from that blue eye monster the day I met and witnessed his power?''

    As the tranquil night throughout the entire woodland was engulfed in a heavy blue, an enormous eye from the realm above looked down on everything as if they were nothing more than ants. Making all that behold its glare quiver in primal fear. And everyone suddenly heard the voice in their heads. No! The cause of this was the voice of the blue-haired monster.

    ''As it said.''

    [I finally saw everything... and I was correct? You Beldma''s are extremely filthy creatures that cannot be saved. Every last one of you has thy blood coursing through your veins as a virtual result of the covenant of Galdimek, and your ideas, objectives, and general ambitions about me are so blatantly disloyal. I see it all; I know it all now, and I just wanted to discover where all of your intentions lie. But now that I know my kindness was squandered on you inferior lifeforms, my retribution will pour down on you and flood the empire you built with the power that I gifted your family line many moons ago. I informed Galdimek a long time ago that if your family ever defies my expectations, I will feed you to my familiars, and as I promised, I will now destroy all that you built with it, right here and right now. You all are indeed scattered around the Garden of Oblivion, but I can see you all now; there is no escape. As the mere glint of my eye is the range of my power, and as far as I am concerned, I can destroy this entire garden from the realm above if I so please, and with minimal effort at that.]

    [Perish now for your crime.... Xiangliu, kill 90% of them in each territory of the 43 Beldma lines, but leave the traitors and their families alive and capture them for me. I will lend you my sight so you may see where they all live, flood their lands with poison and plague, make the air unbreathable, murder the children, the elderly, and the newborns, and capture the remaining 10% for me. But make certain that every goblin within the Beldma Empire suffers greatly; let them know what disobedience to comply will get them.]

    ''When the monster shouted those words, the entire garden started shaking, generating catropshic earth quakes all over. It appeared as if the world was dying, but then a succession of massive stone gates the size of large mountains rose far above the sky in 43 different locations. And when it opened, a swarm of innumerable 5-meter black snakes with bright blue nocturnal eyes descended on the ground below, destroying everything they came into contact with. As if that wasn''t enough, a dense fog engulfed a significant area of the woodlands, swallowing everything within it. And all I could hear were the horrifying screams of my people within this small kingdom that was my father''s territory in the distance, and to this day, their screams of despair and suffering haunt my dreams.''

    ''And to be honest, just a handful of the goblins survived the hardship; many died in the prison cell where we are kept after our capture. And the story of the blue nightmare was told to our children, who know nothing except the limits of the prison. As a result, they do not experience the same sense of fear that the survivors of that day did. And, to be honest, I thought I was going to die on that day... and to think that my death would be at the hands of that thing''s progeny... agh... it aches so much, but I''m so relieved that I can finally rest.''

    Gobuta muttered to himself as he gazed up at the white roof above covered in thick fog, blood streaming from his mouth. As he began to witness, his entire life flashed before his eyes; he couldn''t move at all; after all, if you looked at him now, you''d see how he was perfectly split in half, both arms severed, as his bowels spilled on the floor, drowning himself in a puddle of his own blood and innards.

    His vision was becoming fuzzy by the second, and at this point the others were long gone, and just like the previous time he encountered a blue-eyed vampire, he was the last one alive, but this time he was the last to die. Even today, he had no idea how this blond monster rendered his body in this manner, but he remembered being engulfed in a fog similar to the fog that swallowed his entire kingdom on that fatal day. And before he could see anything, he felt an enormous force blow into him, as if he had been shot in cold blood by a powerful long-range weapon.

    Pain overwhelmed him like never before, followed by numbness, and finally, that blurriness turned to utter darkness as life faded from Gobuta''s eye. He passed away with his eyes open. However, a familiar vampire''s voice could be heard in the distance as the fog began to lift, showing an amused Merciless, who had many basket-ball-sized dark blue water balls floating around him, as he spoke.

    "Hmmm... this Jet Snipe technique sure packs one hell of a punch; with a single release, it cleaved that goblin to pieces." It didn''t stand a chance; the flesh and bones were chopped with such precision the minute they were burst by the condensed pressure within the water orbs."

    ''Hehehe... of course, that''s quite useful, and because it''s a fog based technique, the possibility of hitting someone or something with it, is a sure 100%, no questions asked.''

    Michelle responded to Merciless'' comments about the employment of the Jet Snipe technique. Merciless, of course, was taking the time to master some important skills, and so far he had discovered four useful offensive techniques, three of which were his originals and one that was his sires. And, while they weren''t huge and flashy, regardless, they were harmful and presumptuous.

    Combined with the Neitherlander''s whip and sheild, Merciless had a plethora of skills at his disposal to help him survive the forthcoming assignment. It was a humble beginning, but with enough practice, these skills could one day develop to be extremely devistating.

    But as he continues to float randomly in his fog, which has now extended throughout the entire arena, making visibility difficult, he soon senses two presences entering his domain, the first of which he recognizes. It was Olga, but the second was a new face, a man of normal height. He was dressed in yellow slacks and a yellow long-sleeved shirt, with a green tie around his neck, and he appeared to be in his mid-thirties. The man was buff and had a dark complexion, with black hair that matched his eyes. His iris was blue, indicating that he was a fellow Michellian vampire, and his hair was also cut short.

    With a serious expression on his face, the man looked forward and squarely at Merciless; it was evident to Merciless that this man could see him despite being hidden deep in the fog. Olga was an exception as well, because her senses were just formed differently, to the point where being blind meant nothing to her.

    Merciless began to question Michelle as a result of this.

    ''Say, father, are all Michellian this powerful? This guy feels almost as threatening, if not more so, than Baron Finn. Or am I exaggerating? And he also has a menacing purple aura around him when I stare at him with my third eye. And to top it all off, his presence makes me feel a little uneasy.''

    When Merciless inquired, he was met with an immediate response, as Michelle informed him.

    ''Oh yes, thats Baron Allen; he is of the family of vampiric assassins; he is an extremely formidable elder vampire. And he will be 384 years old next month, on April 17th. He was born in the ancient land of Alkebu in 1644. Adisa Macrella, his wife, is the one who turned him into a vampire. And it is Michellians like them, which inspire the younger generation; like Finn, Lord Allen and Mistress Adisa gradually rose through the ranks until they became elders.''

    ''At the moment, Baron Allen and Madam Olga are the two head wardens in control of separate sections. However, they are both in charge of the labriyth town underground, which houses countless supernatural inmates. In any case, Baron Allen is a formidable vampire, his Ichor is unquestionably among the top 1,000, and we are fortunate to have someone like him on our side.''

    Stated Michelle grabbing Merciless intrest as he asked out of curiosity.

    ''Top 1,000 ha, interesting, then he is one of the strongest people in the world? ''What is his Ichor?''

    ''Well, not many people are aware of what it is, but I can tell you it''s extremely interesting. Allen Ichor is known as "Death Space"... basically, Allen can suck you into a personal pocket dimension, 20 meters long, wide, and high. The name of this dimension is called the pit. And it is a domain where everyone''s power is lowered to 99%, potentially nerfing everyone inside, including Allen. And neither Allen nor the victim will be able to escape until one of them dies. As a result, everything boils down to talent and experience, which is a double-edged sword.''

    Michelle murmured, as Merciless began to nod his head in understanding and responded in kind.

    ''I see, that is quite the Ichor indeed, and can it be used on anyone?''

    ''Yes, he hasn''t found a single individual this power hasn''t worked on, but as I said, it''s a double-edged sword. Because you can''t get out unless either you, the caster, or the adversary dies. But it has its uses. For one thing, Allen can manipulate the flow of time within the pit however he likes, making it go much faster than it does in the real world, or much slower. We once experimented with this ability, and Allen can use it to travel into the future, and he can even bring team mates inside as well. For example, Allen once brought me and his wife inside the pit with a goblin, and he set the time to 10 to 1, meaning that every minute that passes inside the pit is equal to ten years outside. We tried it in 1891, and by the time we killed the goblin and returned to the outside world, it was 1901. Allen is a tremendous asset to the clan due to this power, as the uses this power has is astounding.''

    ''Wow, what a unique way to travel into the future, I can''t wait to meet this, so call Allen, even if he appears to be a very serious guy.''

    ''Well, my child, Allen is the type of guy who wears one face to hide all emotions, yet he''s a joy to be around.''

    ''Is that so... hmmm... well, I guess I''ll just have to get to know him.''

    With those comments, Merciless began to wait for Olga and Allen to approach him, and within a few seconds, Olga and Allen were in front of him. Merciless, of course, began to fold his legs as he sat on pure air like he was on an imaginary throne. Olga quickly captured his attention and proceeded to speak as she said:

    ''Oi... comrade, we got a slew of them, from the pregnant to the old, as commanded. And, by the way, let me introduce you to an old friend of mine. Meet Allen Von Golde Macrella. He is a head warden like myself, as well as one of the clan blood hounds and a baron to boot.''

    ''He''s a little short, but this man has easily killed over a hundred thousand people, but we call him Blade around here. He''s one of the fastest Michellian there is, his expertise is outstanding, and his figthing prowess rivals that of some of the upper senior nobles.''

    ''I didn''t like him at first, but he grew on me with time; he may appear dispassionate, but he''s a kind guy all the same. He''s cruel on the job yet extremely friendly to his clansmen.''

    ''Allen, meet our clan''s heir, young Master Merciless; he is quite the character, I assure you, but I''m sure you two will get along just fine.''

    Olga said, pointing to Merciless, who was staring at Allen with his hand on his chin. Allen, of course, walked up to Merciless and bowed before him, introducing himself.

    "Good night, young lord... my name is Allen Von Golde Macrella of the Marcella family, and we are a noble family of assassin Michellian vampires who have served the lord for eight decades." We are very new, but I can promise you that we are among the best. It''s an honor to meet you, my young lord."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut Chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    .gg/Shy6mjh2aF

 Chapter 23: So The Night Goes On

    Chapter 23: So The Night Goes On"Good night, young lord... my name is Allen Von Golde Macrella of the Marcella family, and we are a noble family of assassin Michellian vampires who have served the lord for eight decades." We are very new, but I can promise you that we are among the best. It''s an honor to meet you, my young lord."

    Allen said this while bending the knee, his head facing the floor, not wanting to meet eye to eye with Merciless, and he kneeled so beautifully and with such grace and perfection that even Merciless was amazed by Allen''s degree of respect. He could tell this proud and respectful man was of pure Afranan blood (my version of African) just by looking at him. His complexion was exceptionally black, but it sparkled with beauty, and the instant he spotted Allen, he grinned; he could feel it; the level of loyalty he possessed was on par with Hector''s. He wanted to leave his back to people like these in times of conflict and strife.

    Olga, on the other hand, looked at Allen and said something that everyone could hear.

    "Come on now, comrade; the young master isn''t that uptight; there is no need to bend the knee like that."

    Allen''s response to Olga''s comment, on the other hand, was as follows:

    "Even if he is Madam Olga, I make it a habit to respect our master, and as such, Lord Merciless, his son, should be treated with the same level of respect as Lord Seventh." It is not a question of who is or is not self-conscious, Madam Olga; respect is given to those who lead since we who follow will one day walk in his shadow. As such, we, as his vassals, owe him our gratitude and loyalty."

    "Oh my... such loyalty, good, very good... you are indeed a rare breed." Was it Allen Von Golde Macrella, right? Yesss! Yes! Sir Allen, you have a magnificent name; I shall remember it. But for the time being, raise your head; you welcomed me with great respect; please meet your gaze with mine; you are, after all, a noble under the reign of my family and a fellow Michellian nonetheless. I can''t have one of the selected kneelings for too long."

    Merciless spoke in a professional tone, attempting to appear as respectable as possible; after all, he was still getting used to this whole monarchy thing. But he was gradually getting the hang of it, and he was speaking in a manner similar to Quincy, mimicking his mannerisms to the best of his abilities.

    On that note, Allen began to rise as his gaze met Merciless''; the first thing he noticed was Merciless'' deep, bright, dark blue eyes. It was proof that he was of purer blood than the rest of them; generally, when a human gets tuned to a vampire, their iris turns the color of the clan head''s eye. In this scenario, navy blue represents the Michellians, whereas platinum represents the Nethergelion clan (Eos clan), and Vanta black represents the Loviatar clan.

    He didn''t stare for long, instead looking at Merciless as he put his palm to his chest and said.

    "Your compliment, my lord, is greatly appreciated; I live to serve because I owe so much to the clan head." In any case, younglord. Madam Olga informed me that you wish to capture and gather all of the goblins in Sector-25. I wasted no time and went right to work when she informed me that you desire them; please take this; they are all in here as requested, my lord."

    Allen remarked this as he reached into his shirt pocket and pulled out a big black thumb ring made of sharp, tiny, spikey blackthorns. When Merciless saw this, he queried with a puzzled expression.

    "Wait, you''re telling me there are over thirteen thousand goblins inside that small ring?" Please do tell this young lord how this is possible; you have piqued my interest."

    Of course, Allen began to explain how this was possible, but what Allen described astonished Merciless.

    "This ring is one of twenty prison rings crafted by the legendary Sephiroth family, a powerful family consisting of powerful dimensiokinesis users." Their ichormancy is extremely powerful, since they can essentially build entire omniverses from nothing and have complete control over them. This ring is known as the Proximia ring, and it contains a prison dimension within which the wearer can effectively become god once inside. The prison realm is infinite in size, but as the owner of this ring, you have the ability to move anywhere within it, as well as hear, see, and control anything. You become omnipotent once within this place, but anything you make cannot leave, as it is bound to the dimension. Because this ring has the capacity to open a small rift that will take you within, bring your target into the rift after defeating them, and they will be bound by your reign."

    When Merciless learned about this, he was stunned and began to question himself.

    ''Interesting; their ichormancy is extremely powerful." I wonder what kind of family the Sephiroths family are. If they have such broken bloodline magic, they are most certainly members of the royal seven. No, I''m curious about what kind of vampire they are as a species in general.''

    But, as is customary, anytime Merciless is interested in something, Michelle makes it his responsibility to keep him up to date, as he began to answer Merciless''s inquiry.

    ''Agh... Yes, the Sephiroth family is one of the vampires'' seven royal families. Lady Alcima Zetiya Agustus Sephiroth, the ruler of clan Aclimite, is the second progenitor. The Aclimite vampires are a fairly odd species of vampires, to say the least; they stand out a lot. They are a clan of vampires who are revered for being free-spirited.''

    ''And get this: They are the second clan of vampires who can walk in the sun without being consumed by it. Of course, this is not without consequence; the Aclimite clan loses approximately 80% of their entire power once exposed to the sun. However, they have some of the slowest regeneration rates among the 21 clans, with minor wounds taking over a minute to heal, deep wounds taking a number of minutes, and organs and major wounds taking several hours or less to recover. They do, however, have special skin that is nearly impenetrable, given that Godium is the only thing that can harm them, and even then, the degree of damage done depends on where you strike them and how much damage you inflict to begin with.''

    ''As a result, few Ichor, supernatrual abilities, or entities can harm them. Therefore, when the inquisitions go after an Acimite vampire, they must use unique equipment known as the Acimite series. So, without a doubt, they are one of the most tenacious vampire clans in existence, even more so than your typical Michellian.''

    ''However, in terms of sheer regeneration speed, resistance, and endurance. We are considerably superior to any other clan that exists. Even more so than the vampire kings'' clan; to be honest, your regeneration should be progenitor level. No, I won''t go that far; if anything, as long as a single component of a cell remains, I am certain you will be able to regenerate your body in due time.''

    At these words, Merciless began to ponder; he wasn''t sure, and he wasn''t going to test it in order to find out. Then and again, all clans have traits, and although he can''t walk under sunlight, he much prefers the ability to have an overpowered healing factor so powerful that even a baron of his clan with an insane regeneration feat commented that its freakishly fast for a fledgling to heal at such a level. His wounds can heal almost immediately after or during inflictions as well.

    Michelle, his sire, has also stated that if Merciless were to walk into the sun, he would most certainly be in chronic misery. Because he would burn and recover until his healing factor became useless, he was in some ways immune to the sun, but it was a very faulty form of resistance.

    Furthermore, with the exception of Michelle and the king himself, Merciless is thought to be the third-fastest regenerator in the world. Merciless himself came to the conclusion that Baron Finn was either looking down on the other progenitors or extolling him. He honestly didn''t know, but he was confident that with his Ichor, he could one day achieve a level of regeneration akin to that of the progenitors.

    For the time being, Merciless believes that if weapons that aren''t vampires'' inherent weaknesses are used against him, he can recover from a single drop of blood or maybe a portion of a single. There are a lot of things he needs to test out now and then. If he could get some loctroid or godium, he could cut his flesh with it and watch how long it takes for the wound to heal.

    Given that Michellian are natural tankers, he will only be able to see how much resistance he provided at that point. But he didn''t have to worry about pain tolerance because just yesterday he had been ripped apart for hours. It hurt like hell, but the thrill of the struggle had him feeling like he was on cloud nine.

    Overall, he would still select the Michellian species if given the chance because he admires the clan''s qualities and ideology. And all of the vampires he''s met so far have been wonderful, despite the fact that they''re all evil, like him. He could readily identify with them because they all shared one wicked philosophy that was more of their nature than anything else.

    Merciless, on the other hand, simply nodded his head and said to himself.

    "Hmh... Mhm...mmhhh!" Yes! Yes! So far, I''ve learned about Lovitar and Acimites vampires, as well as the Neopromethian and Sephiroth families. But I''ve also learned a lot, met a lot of interesting people, slain some goblins, acquired some new techniques, and received a sweet new arm and weapon, as well as a kickass full-sleeve tattoo to boot.''

    ''However, seeing this beauty was the finest thing that happened tonight. Except for the whole Zeus manhood and balls in a box thing, she seems good, right around my block. She''s a crazy, confident, strong, and generally pretty interesting person. In my case, she appears to be a good catch; now I only need to train a lot more before embarking on my own inquisition for Zeus. The only difference is that the gods will be the ones to be hunted.''

    ''And now we have Scathach! Oh, how I long to be among those massive thighs. Olga, on the other hand, has the firmest and largest boobs. Then the duchess has by far the thickest, softest, bouncy, and largest ass; the armor just makes it even more tempting. But, to be honest, I admire her. I need to know her secrets; how did she kill the gods? Hmmmm... I''m excited to learn from her. But, in any case, I suppose I''ll take my time with these goblins another time. After all, if I''m going to choose a worthy pet, I need to pick the greatest one, and in order to do so, I need to put up a small event in the prison world to ensure that I get exactly that.''

    Merciless then proceeded to place the Proximia ring on his left thumb finger. And the instant he did so, the ring sliced his flesh and began consuming his blood, and it was as if a powerful connection was made with the ring moments later.

    ''This is a strange feeling; I feel like the ring has yielded to me, and I feel like if others have it, this ring will reject them and it will only listen to me, is... is this a blood bound?''

    ''It is indeed my child, a master and servant one at that; look after it. We now only have six remaining in stock; to be honest, these things are expensive. And, to make matters worse, I had to make an arrangement 8,900 years ago that I believe will come back to bite me sooner or later.''

    ''... What sort of agreement? You sound quite worried.''

    Merciless inquired of Michelle, but she seemed hesitant to inform him and simply shrugged off the subject.

    ''Oh, ahhhhh. Hehehe! Don''t worry about it; the agreement is ancient and dead, and no way could the old coot remember something that didn''t seem imaginable at all. Aside from that, it''s a progenitor thing, so eheheheheheheheeh! You don''t need to worry about it. And because you''ve decided to deal with the goblins later, I failed to mention that Beatrice has called you; remember, you have a date with her. In the next hour and a half, it will be midnight. And that''s when she wanted to meet you, so go ahead and deal with it. On the other hand, me... umm~~umm hehe... I have some political business to attend toˇŞsome really important political business... Anyway, good night, take care of my child, and enjoy the wonderful night, byyyeee!.''

    Michelle announced in a slightly panicked and suspicious tone as he disconnected from Merciless'' consciousness and moved off to do his own thing. Merciless, on the other hand, had a puzzled expression on his face as he said to himself.

    ''Wow, that didn''t sound awfully suspicious at all. Maybe my father isn''t as perfect as I imagine him to be....

    ''Hmmm... Father is keeping something from me, but I doubt he''ll tell me. Tsk... anyway, there''s no point in fretting over something I haven''t the foggiest idea about. But I suppose it''s time I went to visit Beatrice.''

    Merciless thought to himself as he stretched his body, but on the other hand, he turned to greet Olga and said.

    "All right, comrade... I believe this is where we part ways; nonetheless, I want to thank you for everythingˇŞthe advice, the entertainment, and the overall good time. However, the moon does not wait for anybody; I have other places to go, people to see, and activities to do before the sun rises. After all, I''m still assimilating to Kilde society."

    Olga looked at Merciles, chuckling to herself and crossing her arms, revealing her fangs as a result; moments later, she began to reciprocate in kind.

    "*chuckle~~chuckle*, Yes, yes... it''s a reciprocal sentiment. I haven''t liked someone at first sight in a long time; you genuinely amused me tonight, my fledgling young master. I''m hoping to hear positive things about you. Now, before you leave, I''d like to give you something."

    "Hmmm... hehehe... something ha?" And what could that be?"

    Merciless inquired, apparently interested in Olga''s comment, to which she responded while bringing out a decent-sized rectangular box from her huge bosom. The box was roughly the size of a standard ruler. 12 inches in length. It was astonishing, given that Olga could hide something this large without him knowing, considering that he was freely staring at her the moment he spotted her.

    "Open it, and you''ll see; trust me, you''ll need this for your upcoming mission; that bitch Dulce is a pain in the ass." She''s devious, determined, and fucking obnoxious."

    Merciless took the box from Olga''s hands and began to open it, and when he did, he was surprised to see that the interior was covered in luxurious purple padding, but it was the thing inside that startled him. This box included four identical crimson and gold nails, each ten inches long and two inches wide. The nails themselves had archaic carvings on them that he couldn''t read or understand. Confused, he looked up at Olga and questioned.

    "And what is this supposed to be, comrade?"

    "A Product of Flawed Predujice." When I first met Dulce, the difficulty was her capacity to move in between shadows; in theory, she can teleport anywhere in the universe due to her ability to go through shadows. My ichor adapted to her skill, and as a result, a countermeasure was devised. I couldn''t use it on her because the first time we met was also the last. However, since we are finally putting an end to her, you will require these, which I can conjure up out of thin air whenever I choose, and they are refered to as beacon nails. Each nail can only be used once, so toss and stab this nail on her shadow the moment you notice her. Only one hit is required for the permanent effects to be activated, however if you can land this on her shadow, your shadow and her shadow will be linked. That is, as long as she is alive, you can follow her wherever she goes because her shadow becomes an extension of your body."

    Merciless'' eyes widen in awe as these nails were rather overpowered, but he wonders whether this was developed only for a Shadow Nymp, or Dulce herself. He wonders if he can use this nail to connect to other people''s shadows as well, and if he can, this thing is busted.

    "Say Olga... by chance can this nail be connected to someone else as well, like anyone at all?"

    "Hmm... of course comrade, my adaptation is a result of my prejudice against others." I didn''t like the girl when I first met her, so I adapt to fight her. Most of the powers I gain as a result of this become unique and inborn to me. As a result, I''ve had a lot of strange powers over the years; to be honest, I''m probably the only Michellian vampire with hundreds of thousands of different abilities that are unique to me."

    "I see, again~~ I will say; you''re so overpowered that it''s unfair... I''m glad you like me because your adaptation would be a nightmare to deal with. On that topic, I will use these nails wisely; I have four of them, and I am sure the other three may be used for something interesting down the line. But I''ll say my goodbyes right here beautiful. And, once again, thank you for the Proximia ring, Allen. It was a pleasure to meet you, and you were quite helpful. I''ll make an effort to visit Sector-25 one of these nice evenings. With that said, ladies and gentlemen, have a nice remainder of your night. Could you, Olga, please do to me what you did to Hector? Given how badly you destroyed it, I''m not sure if that evlevator is safe to use right now."

    Allen merely reacted by placing his hand on his chest, and bowed his head.

    Olga, on the other hand, responded by raising her hand and preparing to snap her fingers, sending Merciless on his way out of Sector-17.

    "Yes, Comrade, you have a good night as well, so where do you want me to send you?" To the mutt, or somewhere else in the manor: I can send you there with just the snap of my fingers."

    "Yes! Yes! Please send me to Hector, as he is my closest aid; I would prefer to have him by my side when I am outside, as I am still a fledgling vampire, so I would prefer to have extra hand to guide me."

    "Hehehe... I assume a man can''t live without his dog, can they? In any case, I snap you to the mutt."

    "Yes, Olga, dog has always been man''s best friend, just as pussy has been man''s closest partner." I''m no simp woman, but I love me my fine wine as much as I love my other pets, and since Hector is my dog, I can''t leave him alone. He does bite whatever I aim at, and his devotion has been exceptional thus far. In any case, he is my shield while I am asleep; I literally trust him with my life since he is the only person who becomes my fang when I am at my most vulnerable."

    "Heheheh... whatever you say Casanova... have Good night."

    "Same to you beautiful, now if you may, please kindly teleport me from here."

    Without saying anything further, Olga snapped her fingers, and Merciless vanished from the white room. With him gone, the heavy fog in the enormous arena vanished as well.

    Merciless, on the other hand, was warp into his chamber, and the first thing he was confronted with, leaving only Olga and Allen behind. Was Hector, as Hector began to say in his typical voice, prostating himself before him in the most exquisite dogeza he had ever seen in his entire life.

    "I have failed you, my lord... that monster of a woman made it impossible for me to reach you no matter what I did." Please accept this useless one''s head as a formal apology."

    ...

    Merciless had a neatrual expression on his face as he began to chuckle softly as he answered to Hector, stooping down to his level while saying.

    "Silly butler, none of what happened below was your fault; she was simply built too differently for either you or me to beat her." That is why, from now on, we will get stronger together, so that one day, you can stare at her unfazed and proud as a wolf should be, and make her recognize you as a wolf rather than a mutt. And, in any case, I like her, so much so that I am currently courting her. But even so, I have to prove myself, but let us not allow this loss affect us now, shall we? Please raise her head and stand high and proud... okay?"

    Merciless remarks to Hetor as he stood up and walked up to his closet, which was loaded with a variety of garments. Seeing his nice new tux destroyed in Sector-17, leaving only his trouser and shoes. Merciless chose a pretty fancy-looking men''s blue robe made of pure silk, with the top collar being made of white albino fox fur. It was a very comfortable piece of clothes. Merciless, on the other hand, did not tie it though, and made it show his chest, displaying his muscular figure, his eight pack that was flawless, with his fresh tattoo on view as well.

    He then walked over to his jewelry cabinet and began to select a fairly expensive-looking gold watch with pure diamonds inside it. As he puts it on his left hand, he did not shower of course since he saw that once Olga transported him, all the blood and grime on his body were gone, implying that she was kind enough to clean him on his way out as well. Truly an interesting and considerate woman in his humble opinion.

    But, after selecting a suitable wach, Hector looked at his Alpha with widen eyes, swearing to the moon that his Alpha would disappointed him. But he didn''t even show any signs of resentment towards him, instead he motivate him to do better, and even lower his head to meet his. Was his blunder not serious, or was his alpha just this benevolent to his people?

    However, Hector did not have time to consider the topic because he was quickly knocked out of his thoughts, when he heard his alpha going to the bar, and selected a bottle of formented berries wine off the wine shelf. And filled himself a cup with two cubes of ice as he began to stroll to his room''s balcony and stared up at the blood moon while taking a sip of the cool beverage and said in a calm voice. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Say, Hector, my friend, do you happen to know where I can find Lady Beatrice right now?" Father informed me that she is looking for me, you see."

    "Ah yes, my alpha, I forgot to mention that she came here earlier to look for you, but I informed her that you weren''t here at the time, so she said as soon as you are done with picking out a weapon." Go to 256th Grado Street, in a large white building, its under guise of a golf club, under the name of "A whole in one" right across the street from the old Lez Olgfry hospital; it should be about a twenty-minute drive from here."

    Merciless was informed, and he proceeded to take another sip of his wine, as she said to himself.

    "How about that, Grado Street ha?" That brings back memories. I used to work at Lin Shen supermarket, a few houses down from the old hospital, before my previous employment as an amusement park mascot. I wonder... is Miss Carmillia still working there? Hmm, nah, it doesn''t matter. The chances of that individual still being there are small, but she did indicate she planned on moving to the next city over; with her husband and daughter. After all, we''re in the state of Lavatos, and Florezo is the next city over from Lavatos city."

    "I do wonder, nonetheless, how she is doing; to be honest, she was one of several people I recall being particularly nice to me when I was still known as Mercy." Maybe I can check the supermarket on my way there, but the greater question is, Why exactly does Lady Beatrice want to meet there of all locations? Well, there is only one way to find out."

    "Hector, do we have a car? Well, I know we do, but where is it?"

    Merciless inquired of Hector, who rose and responded as such.

    "We have a variety of them, my aplha; well, you do; your father, Lord Seventh, told me to tell you that you can have the garage downstairs as a gift, so you can get around at your leisure." So, my alpha, here is my question. Downstairs, we have 83 supercars and 233 luxury vehicles, all top-quality, some costing over ten digits. Which one do you wish to take? Of course, we have cyclesˇŞ540 to be exact, some extending from the early nineteenth century to the present modern age; just say the word, and I will have it ready."

    Merciless smiled as he calmly responded back to Hector in kind.

    "Is that correct? Hehehe. Father is a generous man; buy you know it''s strange; I''ve always desired my own car. Now I have a lot of them, and I can obtain a lot more whenever I want. Strangely, why does all the luxury in life that I so desperately desire before, seem so insignificant now that I have it? Heheheeh, To be honest, I feel like I should be excited; I feel like I should be leaping up and down in the air, screaming at the top of my lungs. But even after hearing what I now own, I can''t bring myself to enjoy the pleasure of possessing them. What an odd sensation; is this typical, or am I simply weird? Well, whatever it is, it doesn''t disturb me in the least; Hector takes me out front and prepares a decent ride for me to travel in, one that will make the journey comfortable; it doesn''t have to stand out, but I can''t go out presenting myself as a peasent either, can I? As such, choose a ride that not even the richest person in this city can afford, but one that is also bulletproof and appears extremely expensive, for Eos'' sake, I am Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, heir of the Elderblood clan. If I go, I will carry the honor and image that comes with this title with me; I don''t care if it is super or luxury car; either way, I will wait for you while you go find a decent one to transport us to our destination my friend."

    On that point, Hector put his palm to his chest and slightly bowed his head and body as he stated.

    "Zabla fa Laja."

    "Wonderful, wonderful... Let us go now my friend; it''s not nice to keep a lady waiting, you know? "Or so my human father used to say."

    "... That is correct, my alpha. By the way, what''s up with those tattoos on your body?"

    "Hmmmm... Oh these... Long story, don''t worry, I''ll explain it along the way, but for now, lead the way to the garage, I don''t want to waste any more time."

    "After all, the night doesnt wait on no one."

    With those remarks, Hector nodded in accord as he walked towards the elevator, returning his gaze to Merciless and said.

    "Mhmmh.... So, my alpha, I''d say we can take the elevator to the garage, but as you can see, it''s damaged; damn that vicious woman, I tell you. So we''ll have to traverse the steps to the next elevator, which will take us down to the garage."

    "Don''t be concerned, This piece was added just in case something like this happen, it''s a sort of back door, and only me, you, and some of the seniors maids, and butlers can access this spot that leads to your room, given that your room is even more guarded than the clan leader himself. It may not appear so, but we have bloodhounds patrolling the premises in various areas. I''m not sure whether Olga told you about Allen, but the Allen family raises only the best of the best... and meeting even his weakest children, and workers are death sentence, given they have the home advantage."

    Merciless agreed with and nod his head and responded accordingly.

    "Of course, no problem, and yes, I have met with Sir Allen, from what I have heard and seen personally he appears to be a devoted and well-mannered man. I''ve also heard wonderful things about his family, but Hector, what are you pointing at? The elevator is the only way in or out of this room, so why are you pointing at the vase near the wall?"

    "Well my alpha just watch and see, your safety is the Elderblood family number one priorty, as such we go true great lengths to not make any opposing force reach you."

    Hector stated as he walked to the little shelf with the grey vase on it, and suprisingly pushed the vase foward to him, and the vase behaved like a lever, and from there the wall opened up, revealing a giant cooridoor made of nothing but metal, with bright red lights similar to the scrarlet glare shining through it as a result of the lever being pulled.

    Hector then returned his gaze to Merciless, and said.

    "Please follow me, my alpha, and I will take you to the garrage." I''m not sure if Olga describes what the Scarlet Glare is, but if she isn''t, let''s just say that once you''re beneath it, this light will drain your powers. So don''t be alarmed if you suddenly feel weak."

    "There is no need to explain, I know what it is, but lead the way my friend, and let us be on our way."

    Merciless said to Hector, who agreed and began to lead, and Merciless followed after. On that note, the two of them continue the night, after all, it is still young.

 Chapter 24: The Power of Hatred

    Chapter 24: The Power of Hatred"Ohhhhh....myyyyyy....

    Merciless shouted out loud in pure shock as he looked at the beast of a vehicle in front of him. And what he was seeing was not something he expected to see in his entire life; he had only heard legends about it. But now it was right in front of him.

    "Ah...Ah... Adola-Tech, V777 Highlander BLV... no fucking way, Hector, this shit just came out four fucking months ago." And, according to what I''ve heard, there are only four in the entire world, due to the fact that it is a unique vehicle created solely for royalty, and hence commoners cannot own it, as the concept of the vehicle itself would be meaningless. Only the Queen of Ingland, the Prime Minister of Dobbai, and the Young Master of the Royal House of Saude have a V777 thus far; not even the Top-G can get this shit."

    Merciless exclaimed in surprise as he glanced at the gigantic multi-layer ballistic-armored SUV constructed by one of the world''s most recognizable firms. Known for creating next-generation technology for civilian and military applications.

    In addition, vehicles and next-generation computers such as supercomputers, mainframe computers, and quantum computers are being developed. All of these may be tailored to the consumer''s specifications; they also sell drones, numerous forms of artillery, and even smart clothes, such as the new augmented suit capable of extending a human''s overall physical strength by a total of 100 times their own body weight. As a result, it is quite popular among construction companies and local police forces, though civilians can purchase it as well if they have the money. After all, Adola Tech is said to be owned by Adola Michelle, a conglomerate empire with a variety of services aimed at both the rich and the poor via several hundred different independent series with their respected branches worldwide.

    Adola Security, Adola Gambling, Adole Gem Locked, and Adola University: Royalty are among the series and branches that cater to the elite. Adola University Mini, Adola Jewellery House, Adola Bank, Adola Incorporated, Adola Hotel, Adola Cellina Tropic Air, Adola Hospital, Adola Terra Formers, and many more are examples of more moderate businesses open to the general public. They are one of the world''s wealthiest corporations, if not the wealthiest family, capable of making even the most affluent royal families look like commoners.

    Merciless, on the other hand, began to connect the dots to the most obvious reason as to why Michelle has this: 6,000,000,000 vecheil. As he muttered to himself, he had just come to a dreadful discovery.

    "Wait a second... Adola Michelle, Michelle Elderblood... Adola Tech... vampire progenitor, a grand wealth stretching long before the concept of currency among the humans... hehehe... no way... is my father pheraphs the CEO of Adola Michelle?"

    Merciless inquired, calmly but equally astounded. He knew Michelle was wealthy beyond comprehension, but he never imagined he was the founder of the world''s largest multi-industry conglomerate. If that''s the case, Michelle is now known as Michelle Adola Morgan to the wider public.

    "Wait, I wonder if Morgan, which was my previous last name, did... no way? Don''t tell me... did father perhaps keep the name Morgan in memory of his late lover?"

    "My Eos, if that''s the case, do I still have to keep the name Morgan, the one I left behind?" No, this Morgan is different; the Morgans I come from were impoverished wash rags, if not shitsteins of a family just living in the world as it was."

    "This Morgan family is just a cover for my Elderblood name." We can''t have Vadicans raiding our land if they discover that Lavatos is father territory, but I''m just going on common sense and speculation here either way."

    Merciless thought aloud to himself as he began to consider this world of the affluent and powerful, the supernatural of the chaotic and good, the demonic and the divine alike. This new world of wealth, power, and blood he inhabits is significantly more vast and dangerous in a number of ways, more so than he can conceive. By public standards, he was Merciless Morgan, the Morgan family''s young master, and most likely the one to take over the family business in the future.

    By night, however, he was Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, prince of the Michellian clan, a ruthless flesh-eating monster that had four doctrines in his unlife: power first, vengeance second, family third and foremost, and glory last. Forget the country and the gods. He was an avid satanic believer at this point; if it meant he could anger the gods in any way imaginable, hell, he might just wipe religion out of his father''s territory entirely. As a matter of fact, Merciless smirked evilly as he glanced at his devoted servant and stated.

    "Hector, please do me a favor and instruct Quincy to inform the prime minister of Lavtos City to visit the Katholic churches... and inform them that their annual property taxes will increase by 69%... That way, those fuckers won''t be able to dupe the people with their pity scream for communion and money; whatever donations they receive will go straight back into my wallets. Please have the document in my hands by tomorrow night, stamp it with approval, and send it to the state legislature by the next moon. If the prime minister refuses to cooperate, have him and his family assassinated in private. And replace him with someone more adequate for the role and submissive to my rule. This is my desire; it may sound petty, but if we can weaken the church''s financial power in any way, it will only benefit our kind. After all, money is a form of power, and it makes the world as we know it function properly, and without it, even the greatest of slayers and witches would be defenseless."

    "Also, contact every wine store and inform them that the wine they sell will be increased by 20% of the original amount if purchased by the church." This will just be a momentary irritation because they will most likely move their businesses out of the district or pretend to be a new organization. Those katholic fuckers do love their wine, but as I said, I want to be a pain in their ass. And what better way to upset the gods and their fateful believers than to raise the prices? The church, I believe, has a budget; I, on the other hand, don''t."

    "If it can help my clan and bring even a sliver of victory to me and my father, that''s a win in and of itself." We don''t need to battle them directly to win wars; we only need to hit them in the pockets, and trust me, as a man who has seen the worst, hitting a man''s finances hurts like no one can conceive. And the local slayers will be irritated when they find their budgets are being slashed to the ground."

    "Contact local mafia, thugs, or gang groups as well." I don''t care who it is; they just need to be the lowest of the low, someone like myself who lacks a moral compass. Give them a nice tip in my name, and make them burn down a church or two, as well as destroy havoc and cause gang warfare near a shrine or two for me as well. If I''m not mistaken, there are a couple of Shinto shrines in Lavatos; their presence disgusts me; send them over there and let them do their thing... hehehehe"

    "And I may be weak in comparison to the gods right now, but my financial power sure as hell isn''t; after all, I meant what I said the first time I vowed to wage war against the gods, shrine to shrine, church to church, pantheon to pantheon, and cult to cultˇŞthey all must go." I will bring this generation into an age of violence and chaos because the living ideas of God and their teachings cannot continue to exist in this universe. The world I imagine will be ruled by the powerful and immoralˇŞa world full of morbid wants, a world devoid of the concept of a higher force. A world in which the weak can make a difference provided they abandon their humanity... and join the dark side, a world with no laws, rules, or oppression of an order, a world where the law of the jungle is the only law that matters."

    Merciless continued to speak to Hector, who began to pay close attention to his alpha''s comments, "To be honest, his lord''s hatred for the gods was so immense that he was finding some of the most petty ways to drive the various churches out of Lavatos completely." To be honest, he was taken aback by his alpha''s logical skills; his alpha didn''t question if it was legal; instead, his alpha just stated what he wanted, how he wanted it, and what would happen if he didn''t get it. That was a highly dangerous mindset for another individual to face, and his alpha line of thinking was unpredictable, if not straight-up terrifying.

    But it is an evil and oppressive mindset like this that will make his Alpha worthy of inheriting the clan in the future; after all, being a leader entails making difficult decisions. Merciless, on the other hand, thinks of everyone as useful tools or chess pieces that move on a gameboard. He, too, is nothing more than a pawn piece, but he pledged to serve his master through thick and thin, so he happily moved to his will, and as a result, he didn''t hesitate to respond.

    "As you wish, my Alpha, I will inform Lord Quincy of your orders, though I doubt he will agree... given that he only answers to Lord Seventh." But I''ll contact the various wine shops and local Gang members and send them a tip on your behalf for the task at hand. Of course, I know a couple of them. So you can just sit back and let me do all the work, but I must commend you on your logical thinking and analytical ability as well, and to think this is you without training from the elder, I can only imagine how much you will progress 150 years from now when all is said and done."

    "And, as you suspected, my alpha, Lord seventh is Michelle Adola Morgan, CEO of Adola Michelle." We are vampires, yet the Michellian clan is a fierce military clan. We have ancient powerhouses and monarchs ruling in Lord Seventh Name each sitting at the top high on power, and our technology is at least 800 years ahead of the rest of the world."

    Merciless smiled lightly and answered in a humble tone when he heard this.

    "*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*, Please, Hector, stop applauding me; anyone with a smidgeon of common sense and a level of hatred for something would say the same thing. Money is a type of corruption that may corrupt even the sweetest soul, but I have no soul, therefore I adore swimming in this corruption known as wealth. I will use anything to my advantage if it means annoying, killing, destroying, and assailing the gods in any shape or form. Those all-powerful mother fuckers have the Platosphere all to themselves. Their supernatural asses do not belong on my turf; much less their believers, I pledge to Eos above that I will be a shadow that will never leave them alone. They took everything from me, my family, my dignity, my happiness; everything, the Gods started this war, not me, and I will have no pity for anything or anyone who follows them, the nuns, priests, deacons, and followers will suffer the same destiny as their so-called god, despair and death for them all. Mercy is not my name; it is Merciless because I want them to know what it''s like to sink in the mud, and how it feels to be in a hopeless predicament from which you can never escape from no matter how you try. For years, I wallowed in my own filth, in perpetual depression, having to abide by the words of the strong, bending my head lower than the surface beneath my feet. I used to despise it, but no longer shall I follow the rule of anyone; the gods created a monster and humanity raised that monster, and now that monster has power, it is finally using everything it has learned to bite them back a trillion times."

    "Hector, my faithful servant, I have no higher calling, no deeper ambitions, and no desire to find another meaning." Fuck forgiveness, I want vengeance, and I want to watch the world the Gods created burn beneath my feet. I want to slug the swine who worship them, and you can bet I''ll get my way in the end. Good and evil are subjective ideals, and I lean toward the latter."

    "I am not a necessary force of chaos, I am no god, no devil, no monster, I am only me, a mortal man of no renown who was merely a disgraced human being who fell further from grace, a selfish existence who knows what he is doing is wrong?"

    "I can tell right from wrong, I am aware of my actions, and if they come back to bite me, so be it; at the very least, I am true to my ideals." Because, as far as I''m concerned, fuck everyone else, the weak are beneath me, and I can do whatever I want with them, eat, fuck, or kill them. I don''t need an explanation because, at the end of the day, Hector, the only good god is a dead god, and the only good human is one who grovels in fear."

    "The good I want for the world is what makes me happy, and others morbidly sad and depressed." My people, clan, father, and even you, Hector, have all given me something I will never be able to return, you show my kindness not out of pity but coincidence. As so, walk this dark path with me, my friend, and I will teach you what it actually means to live. I''ll show you what life is like when dirty hypocrisy isn''t oppressing you."

    "I''ll show you the beauty in chaos, and the pleasure you can have when you set aside all sense of good and morality and focus solely on your desires." Take it if you are strong, the weak never had a voice in anything, and they still don''t, humans have oppressed other humans from the dawn of time, and even animals can''t resist their innate urge to express dominance. As a result, my wish will not be denied, and even my father will not be able to halt the changes I will bring to this world; if so, he should kill me right here, right now, because I cannot go on knowing that I cannot have my way, unlife would be meaningless."

    Merciless confided as he glanced at Hector, who had a stoic expression on his face, on the other hand Merciless queried Hector.

    "So tell me, my friend, now that you know I''m even willing to sacrifice the entire world to get my way." Will you still follow me, even if it means the world is against you, even if it means you could die at any time? Will you walk with me down this path of darkness and discord? Will you continue to be my servant as I become your lord, Hector, my Great Dire Wolf?"

    Merciless asked this in a calm manner, Hector''s response was more expressive this time around, as he remarked, leaving Merciless shocked.

    "My alpha, you weren''t born when I met Lord Seventh, but I come from the Loki clan, so my ancestry is Norse." My father Loki was Lord Seventh''s most Loyal Dire Wolf, and he was one of the seven major wearon clans that existed under a specific generational covenant. The arrangement was that we would receive power, protection, wealth, land, and aid for our people whenever we wanted, but in exchange, we would give him our loyalty above all else, and our firstborn child for each child that the royal family had at least once. As a sacrifice to become what Lord Seventh referred to as "material babies."

    "I had to sacrifice my first daughter Ellena to Lord Seventh with honor and envy." Even my late wife and my now-dead daughter were honored that she may be used by Lord Seventh. As these material babies, I believe, become the vessel for Lord Seventh Ichormancy. As a result, the legendary scythe, the Scythe of Ellena, was born in exchange for my daughter''s life. As a result, the scythe is said to have the pure destructive ability to cut through everything and anything, including concepts, my precious offspring is now one of Lord Seventh''s various apocalyptic weapon series."

    "However, because I am a member of the royal family, Lord Seventh Blood flows through me even more so than my other siblings, and my father willingly sacrifices many of his children." And his children would willingly give their body if it meant appeasing Lord Seventh. As a result, the dire wolf clan was under Loki''s covenant, and we became the most loyal beast clan under Lord Seventh. My true name is Fenrir, and I am Loki''s second oldest child my alpha."

    "And like my father, who had the honor of joining the Lord Seventh Gates of Apolopyspe after rising through the ranks, achieving the highest rank of Supreme Beast Lord under Lord Seventh." Sacrificing his mortal human form and choosing to stay a beast in order to demonstrate that the seventh was a man and he was a beast, is now one of your father''s ten greatest overlords."

    "And each Overlord is said to be in their own league, so much so that the weakest of the overlords is worth ten thousand Sc¨˘thach." While the most powerful is claimed to be 50% of Lord Michelle''s power himself. And my father is the eighth gate, Lord of Howling Night, King of the Hunting Wolves, and hence the third strongest of the ten overlords that sleep within Lord Seventh Shadow. As a result, I''ve decided to follow in my father''s footsteps, and as such, I''d like to be of assistance to you, my alpha. Like your father, who granted us the ability to transcend the mortal flesh, I hope to one day be your most trusted ally and Overlord."

    "I wish to travel through the darkness with you, my alpha, and I will follow you even into the very abyss itself." Not just myself, but my children all think the same, my children whom I bear and are stationed in the Garden of Aine. All of them would gladly become material babies if you will it, and every one of them would be more than honored to serve you, my alpha. And if you desire my flesh as well, I will gladly take my life and offer it to you. For I am Fenrir the Vanagandr, loyal to my master, so you dont need to worry about my loyalty my alpha."

    Hector said, his hand to his chest, on the other hand, Merciless eyes opened wide with shock as he looked at Hector and asked.

    "Yikes, now that''s loyalty, so you like literally sacrifice your children to my father?"

    "Yes, my alpha, it''s quite tragic, yes, but the Loki clan serves the Elderblood clan through thick and thin." My father served your father for millennia, even now, becoming an even greater part of him when he transcended to an Overlord leaving the mortal realm to become pure abstractness that is your father''s shadow. He only wakes up these days when the 8th gate of apocalypse are open."

    "... I see, my friend, my condolences to your daughter, but sacrifices are unavoidable in the grand scheme of things. However, I am relieved to know that I have someone I can rely on when I am unable to carry the strain myself. Well, Hector, we shall progressively gain in power over time, but for now, our presence is required elsewhere; please drive me to Beatrice, but before we stop, can we make a quick stop somewhere, I want to see if that woman is still there."

    Merciless remarked to Hector, who responded with kindness. Presenting the elegance of a season butler who has served this family for a very long time.

    "Zabla fa Laja!"

    With that said Hector proceeded to go to the Adola Tech V777 Highlander BLV, which was an enormous futuristic-looking SUV. The entire SUV is colored Chrome black, with wheels having gold rims, and was designed for rough road traveling of all sorts, but this ride was also designed for foreign travel as well, because of its ability to go into aerial mode. When the wheel is flipped, the anti-gravity engine activates, along with thrusters to accelerate movement. Of course, the electric automobile is fueled by three separate power sources, including solar energy via panels, a new ground-breaking cold energy core that catapulted the world into the age of technical evolution, and multiple micro smart generators, that collect Kinetic energy when the Suv is moving.

    The countless microgenerators are essentially like hamsters on a wheel, with the generator serving as the wheel and the hamster serving as the automobile itself when it drives. But that wasn''t all this vehicle could do; it also possessed many layers of anti-tank bulletproof glass, giving the passenger inside B16 level worths of protection to be more precise.

    It has a top speed of at least 678 MPH, making it far faster than any supercar currently on the market, especially given how heavy this thing is. But it was the interior that truly demonstrated the opulence when Hector used the car key, which included a touchpad with numerous features. He began to open the back seat butterfly doors and was taken aback by how aggressive and beautiful the interior was. Simply put, the interior can only be described as otherworldly.

    But it was Hector who started explaining why this beautiful SUV was so expensive, saying that his V777 BLV was built differently than the other three currently in different parts of the globe.

    "My alpha, please allow me to give you a brief car tour, as you should be aware, this is the Adola-tech V777 Highlander BLV." Although the inside appears to be luxurious red leather it''s actually made from the leather of a behemoth, soft yet durable on a supernatural level. The outside armor plating however is a different monster altogether, this vehicle is a supernatural variant when compared to its siblings. The exterior, for example, is constructed from the scales of a black dragon. Making this vehicle nearly indestructible, as no modern weaponry can destroy it, and hence only supernatural weapons may harm it. The SUV will be fine even if it gets hit by millions of nukes. Occasionally, all of Lord Seventh''s vehicles are supernatural monstrosities in their own right. It is equipped with over 5,678 modes for a variety of situations, but the most fundamental are stealth mode and light mode which bends sunlight away from it. And, like a vampire, this SUV can render itself and people inside invulnerable via intangibility mode as well."

    "It may appear strange as well, but the security mode is excellent, for example, it can generate a small force field that extends 20 meters in all directions in a perfect sphere." One that is strong and resilient enough to withstand a small army of witches. It also has Scarlet Glare qualities in its forcefield, so when any supernatural entities enter it, their powers are rendered useless. Of course, the BLV can fight back, since it possesses plasma guns, electric nets, thermal missiles, a shock wave generator, and a demon summoning contract ready to call a total of 5 low-level demons and 2 high-class noble demons at any time, with each summoning costing Michelle 1000 souls."

    "The AI installed in the dashboard is so smart that it can calculate events that happen around it so precisely that it appears to be predicting the future; it comes with 14 spy drones and 32 assault drones." Speed-wise, I shit you not, this beast of next-gen SUV can grow a dragon wing and tail, and believe it or not, it can achieve Mach 58 when flying. On the road, however, it can only reach Mach 6 because the engines used are not of this generation, and will not be available on the market until 2054. In layman''s terms, it''s a one-of-a-kind vehicle that makes the standard V777 Highlander BLV look like a toy."

    Hector informed Merciless, who nod his head in agrement as he commented as such.

    "Hmm... interesting, but Michelle is one man, so I wonder what kind of technology the church must have by now as well, aside from their conceptual weapon, which is quite formidable from what I have heard from Father, I wonder where they stand in terms of technology." They must also be pretty high up for the supernatural world to regard them as a threat."

    "Well, my Alpha, the Vaticans have many fields, consisting of many masters of their own craft, they''re not as old as vampires, but they''re pretty ancient, and a large organization of multiple heads nonetheless, let me tell you, I once saw a high ranking slayer signaled a spatial strike from above, with a solar laser. Just to hunt down and eliminate a single powerful great elder vampire. So, they are also brutal, as they can easily kill millions of humans without batting an eye simply to complete the task, as they wipe out half of Florma just to assassinate a great Elder of the Hasan clan. Which is the 13th vampire clan, and a clan famed for their stealth abilities; as such, they are classified as saquats among the seven great families. And that was in the year 1612, so they had technology far before the great age of industrial revolution."

    Hector alerted Merciless, who took a seat in the back of the SUV as Hector began driving the vehicle towards the manor gates. On that note, Merciless began to respond to Hector, as he replied with a sight of concerns present in his voice.

    "Yikes... that is a very bad way to go, albeit an instant one, and to think these so-called gods would go so far as to hunt down a single great elder." Millions of their species are killed amid such a hunt, and yet it is genuinely something a human would do. But, in a way, it''s paradoxical that one guy can easily decide the fate of millions, and he or she is nothing more than another person at that."

    "I wonder if their god will punish them for their wrongdoings, or if he will be rewarded for killing a creature of the night in their name hehehe... disgusting." In any case, that was a rather interesting story; at the very least, I now know that humans were bringing the sun to the vampire race long before the modern era. As a result, I need to find a strategy to fight such an attack, which occurred about 500 years ago today; I can only fathom how advanced their technology must have become over the ages."

    "Hehehe... interesting indeed, I know I''m playing a dangerous game." But it''s kind of thrilling for me to plan methods to screw over the church''s highest hierarchy. I should persuade my father to build me an armor that can withstand the sun being weaponized to the point that it can easily nuke numerous continents, that would be interesting."

    Hector, on the other hand, was now driving through the front gate on his way down the mountain, as he stared at Merciless, who had his eyes closed through the rearview mirror as he replied.

    "Well, that would be the best way to go, my Alpha; in fact, Lord seventh your father made all his rides modernity-proof as a result of that." The orbital drop strike will not kill him, but those with him will be erased without question. This is not the first time the church has used satellite technology to fight powerful vampires. But here''s the thing: for ages, the church has used technology and magic in unison."

    "In a way, advanced technology isn''t quite a technological advancement; it''s just a better version of an esoterical magic weapon that can produce better results; as such, they''re dangerous." Even the most common slayers have solar guns powerful enough to vaporize limbs on a single contact. And because it is supernatural in nature, it will strike you even if you utilize your intangibility. That''s the thing about the church, no, about humans in general; they may be feeble, but their adaptability is kind of scary; as such I try not to underestimate them."

    "I see, that''s quite troubling, and vampires aren''t hard to spot either; just look at their eyes, specifically their iris, and see if it''s a different color." That reason alone makes cute easy to spot, and simply existing is enough to make them hunt us down, but it doesn''t matter, what worries me is the fact that if they can go to such lengths to kill a great elder, I can only image what they''d do if it meant killing a royal heir like myself."

    "The last time the Vatican hunted down and killed a royal vampire, a one-hundred-year war broke out between the Lovitar clan and the Vatican." During the 5th Inquisition, both sides lost a large number of members, as an inquisition only occurs when the church goes on a wild hunt for one of the royal blood, and it was because of that war that the black death plague was created by the heiress of Lovitar clan, as the flesh princess Ella nearly wiped out all of humanity in sorrowful over her father''s death... if she wasn''t stopped by the vampire king. Humans would go extinct by now, as so would the vampire race as well, and I can say without a doubt the 5th Inquisition was by far the bloodiest."

    Hector spoke to Merciles, who was attentively listening. Merciless was delighted and grateful for the knowledge he was receiving, but on that note, he brought out his box of cigarettes. However, to his dismay, nothing was left inside the box, leaving Merciless with nothing to feed his addiction for the time being. But Hector quickly pressed a switch on the futuristic console, causing the back of the front seat to lift up, revealing a fine-looking wooden box labeled "Gentlemen edition," which Hectore began to explain.

    "Riley Ogustis Gentlemen Cigars handcrafted in Iriland by the renowned Ogustis family. The leaf was grown in the mineral-rich soils of Iriland and was aged, fermented, and refined to perfection over a 100-year period using a tradecraft known only to the Ogustis family. The cigar has a rich earthy flavor that you won''t believe, with a leathery undertone that gives it a delightful flavor of numerous natural spices. A prominent taste of coffee and chocolate is present within the tobacco filling inside, with a tinge of honey-like aftertaste that just feels great on the tongue. A single cigar can cost $10,000, while a package of 50 can cost $500,000. However, because the tobacco was steeped in the blood of a dead divine beast, it is a cigar that only vampire royals may fully enjoy. It is because of this that, Lord Seventh, Eos, and the other progenitors got hooked to them, and as a result, they are only available to the royal family of the seven great vampire clans."

    When Hector stated this, Merciless smiled as he picked up the Straight cutter from the box along with one of the giant cigars, and sliced the back of the cigar, and placed it in his mouth. The sheer thought of smoking a divine being that had been placed in a pack for his enjoyment was a profoundly esoteric experience. With that in hand, he turned to Hector and stated, before lighting up.

    "Hector, what would I do without you... hehehe, that''s it, I''m giving you a raise whether you like it or not, my friend." In any case, please allow us to continue our discussion; tell me who this Flesh Princess is; I''m hearing her name for the second time tonight."

    Merciless asked Hector as he folded his leg, took out his lighter, and proceeded to light the cigar, and the instant he did, his eye opened wide and he exclaimed.

    "HOly.... ehh... *cough*cough* I mean, by Eos, this shit is extremely fantastic, I''ve never smoked anything so perfect in my life, this is fucking art I tell you, this is officially my new favorite."

    "Hehehe.. I know you would love it, after all, the royals can''t stop themselves when they have it, but moving on. To answer your question, Ella Neopromethean, the Flesh Princess, is the daughter of Lady Lovitar Neopromethean, the fourth progenitor of the seven royal family. Ruling a clan of criminals, sick murderers, and psychopaths. If the Michellian clan is considered a clan of crazed battle-hungry maniacs who don''t comprehend the idea of fear, then the Lovitar clan is seen as a clan of sick, twisted, and mentally deranged criminals, r*pists, and murderers of all kinds. A Lovitar vampire is an expert in anatomy, despite their cruelty they are exceptional potion makers and witch doctors, most Lovitar are known for their abnormal super strength; even among normal vampires. But their craft lies in creating ghouls and consuming the flesh of their foes instead of drinking blood. Unlike other vampires, they have a similar power to your third eye that allows them to see through humans and sense them from afar and the general surroundings. As master torturers, this clan specializes in pain and suffering, and they are led by Lady Lovitar and her twisted daughter Ella, of course, Ella is short for Ellanoris, but most know her as just Ella."

    "I see, intriguing indeed, So the Lovitar vampire is essentially a clan of super strong, deranged, murdering doctors... Hmmm, that is interesting, to say the least. But, in any case, Hector, just keep driving; on the other hand, please play some music as well let me enjoy this artistic blunt."

    "Very well my alpha, do you have something in particular you wish to hear?"

    Hector asked, taking his Alpha choice and comfort into account: Merciless liked classical and gloomy music and was a big fan of Linkin Park and Nox Arcana. But he did have something specific he wanted to listen to right now, so he responded accordingly.

    "Hmmm yes, can you play me, Smaller God by Darling Violetta... it''s been a while since I last heard her sing."

    When Hector heard this, he wasted no time in commanding the vehicle AI, as he stated out.

    "Ameri play Smaller God by Darling Violetta."

    When the AI heard this command, a female voice rang out in all corners, plainly from the built-in surround system.

    [Now playing Smaller God by Darling Violetta]

    Merciless kicked back and proceeded to enjoy the journey in peace, smoking away the cigar in his palm, which was slowly burning. On the other hand, the singer''s song could be heard, as she stated.

    ~ In the violent silence.

    ~ Of a dream within a dream.

    ~ You fill my soul with beauty.

    ~ You''re my shiny man machine. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ~ I''m sinking in the roses.

    ~ Falling down to fade away.

    ~ Your velvet blade of apathy.

    ~ Makes the crush so bittersweet.

    And so the rest of the ride went on.

 Chapter 25: Hectorâ€™s Overpowered Family

    Chapter 25: Hector''s Overpowered Family(A/N): If you know how I work, you should know that my word count ranges between 3k and 5k words, with most of them being 5k or more, and we are now 15k+ words away from 100,000 words and roughly 10-15 Chapters away from the season finale of volume one. Following that, volume two will begin, which is the training arc with the elders, during which Merciless will be isolated from the outside world for 150 years. The next volume will feature 150¨C200 Chapters. Of course, it will be locked because I want the first volume to be free so you can get a sense of my writing style, the tone of the world, the cosmology, and how dark this NovelFire is overall.

    200 PS: 1 Bonus Chapter

    350 PS: 2 Bonus Chapter

    ...

    ...

    ... S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Say, my alpha, can I ask you a questionˇŞa question about your former human life?"

    Hector said to Merciless as he came to a halt at the now-red stop light in downtown Lavatos. Merciless, of course, was smoking away at his cigar, which can last him the entire night because it is a slow-burning one with a guaranteed four hours of smoking, or so Hector had stated to Merciless; after all, it is exceptionally large, even larger than ordinary cigars.

    Merciless was, of course, exceedingly tolerant with Hector, given that Hector was probably the closest thing to a best friend he had ever had in his whole life. Or, as his future sweetheart Olga puts it. "A good dog that a man cannot live without." As a result, he responded with a smile on his face, looking at Hector and responding in kind.

    "*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*, You don''t have to be so upbeat with me, my friend; just ask away, and I''ll respond. Although I can''t promise any spectacular stories, after all, I''m just a beginner, a level-one character about to embark on a danerous adventure in a soul game on the realistic difficulty of this thing called a new unlife. As a result, my stories are boring, but go ahead and ask your question, and I''ll answer and satisfy your interest.

    Merciless said to Hector, gripping the cigar between his fingers as he watched him in the rearview mirror. Of course, Hector only nodded as he started driving because the light was green. Of course, there was no one on the street at this late hour, but Hector still followed the laws and norms.

    Aside from that, Hector began to ask his query, as he mentioned to his alpha while keeping his eyes on the road ahead.

    "If it''s not too much to ask, please tell me who this woman you''re so eager to meet so late at night is." Furthermore, how certain are you that she will be present? In any case, I''m not sure what kind of family woman would work so late at night; is her husband not working?"

    "Agh~~ So, to answer your question, Carmilla was, as I already stated, an ex-coworker of mine. She was a lovely lady who, I believe, understood me better than anyone else at the time. She was not a judgmental person, nor was she deceptive or dishonest. To be honest, what I admire most about her is her harsh honesty; anytime I''m feeling sad, I can always talk to her. Carmilla was my first love, of course, but she was already married and had a family, so it was a one-sided love, hehehe."

    Merciless said to Hector as he began to giggle at the rare pleasant time in his life when he was still human. It was memories he would never forget and memories he treasured.

    Carmilla, to Merciless, was a person who made him feel alive, even human. She was a person he desired for himself, and yet there were many occasions when he was still Mercy that he wanted to kill himself. Carmilla stopped him from four attempts. To Mercy, she was like a mother, a friend, and someone he could relate to.

    Hector listened intently and was surprised to see his lord genuinely happy for another life that was not one of his vampiric brethren or faithful minions, and a simple human woman at that.

    It sparked his interest so much that he proceeded to ponder even further, digging even deeper, and asking Merciless as such.

    "Interesting, to say the least. Is she your favorite human?" Or am I misunderstanding your affection for her?"

    "... Favorite human being? Hehehe... So far, Hector, I regard humans as food, nuisance, pawns, and amusement; it''s kind of strange, really. Deep down, I still love Carmilla, but I know that love is one-sided. But, in a way, you are correct, my friend; she is indeed my favorite human to this day. To be honest, I would do anything to make her mine, and only mine. I can do it so easily right now, and she won''t be able to stop me. But don''t get me wrong; I''m not going to do it. Hector, I adore her, but I also respect her, and I owe her a lot. Yes! I love her so much that I don''t want to engage her in our dark world, and taking her away from the life she has built would be selfish of me. I don''t want to be a hypocrite, but that woman saved me from a dark time in my life; Merciless Minvera Elderblood II would not be here, alive in death if it weren''t for her."

    Merciless replied in a bittersweet tone, his smile not faltering in the slightest, while Hector looked concerned and said.

    "My alpha... what do you mean... Merciless Minerva Elderblood II wouldn''t be here today if it wasn''t for her... are you... perhaps implying sui...

    "Yes, Hector, my friend, I hate to admit it, but Carmilla saved me from myself; you see, I was suicidal; for one thing, I was bullied a lot in high school, and you know how evil children can be?" And how immature teenagers are! I was treated like garbage by everyone around me, and to make matters worse, I had no one to talk to about my problems, especially when my parents died; I had no relatives, friends, or anything else but myself. I had nothing to live for, and yet I attempted suicide every day, but it was easier said than done. Because of my hatred for myself, I went through an emo phase, spiraled into things I shouldn''t have, and began using drugs and alcohol of various kinds, which grew into full-fledged addictions beyond my control. Heroin, weed, cocaine, crackˇŞyou name it, I had it. And you know, if it hadn''t been for Carmilla''s emotional support and brutal scolding, I''d most likely be dead by now... I won''t lie, Hector. I started smoking cigarettes as a way to stop doing drugs, and quitting felt like death itself. Have you ever had acute withdrawals? That shit is awful."

    "I see. I''m truly sorry to hear that, my alpha. I know what it''s like to lose someone you love." My first wife was slaughtered eons ago by the god Vidar. I took it differently; I can''t say I started drugs, but it made me colder. And my alpha, if I meet that woman, I''d like to thank her as well; if she did that much for you, I can see why you adore and respect her; she appears to be a really wonderful woman, perhaps too good for this world if I''m being honest."

    Hector expressed his support while also attempting to console his alpha. Merciless merely took another blow on his cigar and responded accordingly.

    "Thank you, Hector, and please accept my heartfelt condolences as well. I''m sorry for your loss. I know what it feels like; trust me; however, my friend, we are all adults here." My love for Carmilla is in the past, or better yet, my respect for her has allowed me to go on with my life. She saved me, and I owe her my life. That is why I truly believe she deserves all the happiness in the world. I owe her a big debt; she is a friend, a very good friend, and I just wanted to see her from afar to see how she was doing. The last time I saw her was four years ago, when I was 19 years old at the time. Then again, I''m not sure whether I''ll be able to see her because she indicated to me before I left that she was going to relocate soon, and her husband usually works late at night at some major law firm. Carmilla was the type to keep herself busy, and she worked most night shifts with me. As of now, I hope to Eos above that she is still there; all I want to do is see my old friend one last time, not as Merciless but as Mercy even if it''s from afar; after tonight, I shall withdraw myself from her completely."

    Merciless declared to Hector, his smile beaming at his devoted servant, who nodded his head in agreement as he replied.

    "Ah, I see... well, my alpha, I hope you see her again, though the chances are slim." But if you''re searching for a female friend, my alpha to attend to your wants and keep you company, perhaps I can introduce you to one of my 138 daughters or one of my 438 grand daughters."

    "... Is that correct? Do you have any milfs in your ranks who have previously mothered? I have a thing for older womenˇŞsubmissive older women, of course, although I would prefer one that is strong, loyal, and overall badass, if not crazy. My preferred woman has to be essentialˇŞone that has blood that is so delicious it is addictingˇŞand one without a man, of course. To be honest, I don''t want to share, but experiencing a mature woman who has years of skills that have age-like wine is a must, so tell me, Hector, do you have anyone like that under your belt?"

    Merciless inquired of his servant, accepting his offer of a girlfriend to share his bed with. Don''t misunderstand Merciless; his needs are his passions, and satisfying them only strengthens him. Hector, of course, began to consider who might meet his alpha taste. And after a few moments of thought, one woman sprang to mind as he responded to his Alpha.

    "Actually, my alpha, I have someone who possesses all of those characteristics; however, she is a little too crazy for me to recommend her." To be honest, her last lover died because her love was too much for him. As a result, men don''t truly want her because she is infamous in the supernatural world for driving a famous and powerful king insane. To be completely transparent, her love isn''t to blame; it''s her innate magical nature that drives her crazy. If you can tame and control her, I am convinced you will be able to tame any crazy lady."

    "Hmmmm... is that true?" Tell me, who is this woman whose love can drive any man insane? To me, she sounds like a Yandere. I''m tempted to know."

    "She is my granddaughter; her father, my son Buldi, is a pure-blooded dire wolf, and her mother, Nidhogg, is an extraterrestrial dragon from another galaxy; to be specific, her mother was known as the lady of coordination before Thor and his bastard son Magni murdered her in cold blood. After swallowing something she termed the Schr?dinger''s roots, which is an extremely powerful cosmic artifact, or so she claims, but after she eats it, she gains the ability to travel to multiple worlds outside the influence of our cosmology."

    "As a result, her mother develops a foreign magical nature with so much power that it cannot be ranked; as such, it is comparable to Eos liberation, and Michelle desire magical nature. The only difference is that her magical nature takes the literal physical form of a second heart within her." And with it, she can journey to areas unknown to our understanding, as she describes this power as being everywhere but nowhere. However, Nidhogg can only wield this power if she has found her true love. Apparently, the heart functions as a mystical engine of sorts, feeding on the love of both her and her spouse, which smashes together to make something called Ygdril energy; basically, it''s like nuclear fission."

    "But this unique energy is what allows her to travel; without this unique energy, she cannot travel to other worlds. But because her lovers and herself share a bond that is omnipresent in nature, even if Nidhogg is outside the cosmology, she can still sifen this special energy from her lover regardless of distance, as their bond is everywhere, quite literally, figuratively, and physically. This means that this energy that can only be used to travel transcends the entire cosmology as we know it, more so than anyone can understand; in a way, the bond is all-encompassing. As it always allows her to have an infinite amount of energy to travel as much as she desires, though this power is dangerous."

    "I, for one, have heard many stories from my son, many of which are perplexing and difficult to believe." And what he explained to me is that traveling to regions unseen even to the gods is a double-edged sword; he once said that he and his wife were nearly killed by cosmic squirrels from some world he calls the UKLIMOO dimension in another omniverse, or something like that. To be honest, her power is like a fever dream, a gacha of doom, or an unimaginable benefit, and you can never completely prepare for what is beyond the unknown, as the destinations are random; however, once she has traveled to that place at least once, she can travel there anytime she wants, but her power also allowed her to travel through time as well."

    "However, here''s where things got complicated: after Thor and his son murdered my son''s wife, her body began to bloom into a massive tree that began to wrap around the entire cosmology of our omniverse, essentially connecting all the realms in existence with its roots." And even beyond our own cosmology, as the tree, now known as the world tree Yggdrasil, is eternally growing at an infinite rate of expansion; as it by some miracle drilled its way outside the fruit of life, and as a consequence of this, it made anomalies from outside our respective omniverse leak into ours from time to time, we call these outsider beings "worms." A worm is an anomaly that can defy the logics of our world, as they are applying the laws of their universe to ours instead of following our laws."

    "Of course, people in our world can also be worms." But first, you must pass through these eldritch draconic spirits known as gate guardians. "It is nearly impossible to beat under normal circumstances given that these guardians are the only thing historically known in the entire supernatural world to have caused the strongest beings, gods, and demons alike in our omniverse to go all out against them."

    "Given how easily some of our strongest powerhouses fall to them, Eos himself has fought a gate guardian, and he has admitted that if it weren''t for his inability to truly die, he would have been long dead by now." However, I will tell you that only eleven individuals in our world that I am aware of have been able to defeat a gate guardian and live to tell the tale."

    "And these eleven beings are some of the most powerful beings in our universe, with power so great that they can easily shake or flat out destroy everything in creation as we know it." "Eos The Vampire King," "Tiamat The Great Mother," "Mr. Rule: B The Strongest Awakened Human," "Zalena The Shoggoth Queen," "Zeus The God King of The Greek Pantheon," "Indra The Supreme," "Lilith The Dark Empress of The Underworld," "Abel The Supreme Warlock," "Malarik The Silver Dawn & Apostle of Jenova," "Lacrion The Father of All Beast," and "Chicxulub The Sword Saint From Beyond The Stars, Now known as 9th Overlord and 10th Gate of Apocolypse under lord Michelle with The Sword of Darwin equipped."

    "I know you''re probably wondering why I''m telling you all of this, but it''s necessary if you want to understand my granddaughter." Her mother''s Schr?dinger''s magical nature was passed down to her when her mother died. But, unlike her mother, it wasn''t a heart; rather, my darling grandchild, Brunhilde, was born with her mother''s power at an even greater level, and, unlike her mother, Brunhilde does not rely on Ygdril''s energy. You must be wondering why."

    "Well, get this: Brunhilde exists in all universes, including those outside our cosmology." As a result, she cannot be removed from existence; and as a result of her Schr?dinger''s magical nature, she exists everywhere but nowhere. However, this magic has a major downside that affects her mental health due to her paradoxical existence that transcends life and death."

    "Brunhilde is extremely delusional; she can''t tell what''s real and what''s not." To her, everything she sees and experiences is a shattered mirror of creation; this has such an impact on her that she has numerous personas within her very essence. To be honest, I feel sorry for the child because, as time passes, more identities emerge, and these personas are mirrors of herself that exist in separate universes. And in whichever universe she visits, she assumes the persona of the Brunhilde who lives there."

    "Replacing the current one." Thankfully, the benevolent grace of King Eos and Lord Michelle joining together and putting their tremendous intellects to use enabled them to develop the "Narrative Crown." Which is crafted from King Eos'' skull and imbued with a sliver of his emancipation power and Michelle''s desire power. And they collaborated to develop a magical instrument capable of separating the limitless personalities within her from her original self."

    "To some extent, she is now free of those delusions that were driving her insane with knowledge beyond our comprehension." Of course, there was one issue: the unique awareness that she had, altered her current personality significantly. Brunhilde was already intelligent and caring, but she had become snarky, arrogant, and unpredictable, making her hazardous to get along with."

    "Given that her way of thinking and reasoning is similar to that of the worms, despite being weaker than them, and given that her being exists outside or omniverse as well inside our own naturally." In some ways, she is a unique worm variant that exists in our reality and can break the rules of our universe in an infinite amount of ways, given she makes her personality take charge of her body, because she also exists outside. Eos himself had offered Brunhilde to be embrace my him, and claimed that if Brunhilde became her kilde, she would have become his successor, but Brunhilde told Eos that she would choose her master rather than the other way around. On Michelle''s name, that youngster is wonderful at heart; it''s only that her behaviors are so uncontrollable that it''s perilous to let her run free; thankfully however, her loyalty to Lords Seventh has not waned, the reason for this was because, lord seventh blood flow through me, as a result, it flows through my descendants as well."

    "So, overall, my alpha, Brunhilde, is as loyal to the Elderblood family as my other children; she is also an essential as well; her blood is said to be extremely addicting, but she is not easy to get along with." To be honest, her way of speaking is practically rambling nonsense, given that she mostly talks about stuff and locations I''ve never heard of, let alone anyone else. Because of this, her previous relationship drove her husband Siegfried mad to the point where he attempted to kill her. My argument is that if you are exposed to Brunhilde, you will begin to think like her; knowledge is powerful thing, and Brunhilde, has more than anybody else in the universe. And she possesses so much of it that even a fraction of it can drive you mad. I could link you two together, but I would not recommend it my alpha, Siegfried her husband was known for having one of the strongest mental fortitudes, and even he couldn''t handle Brunhilde, as such, I am ashamed to say this, but if you decide to have her as yours, it is at your own risk."

    Merciless, on the other hand, had a stunned expression on his face as he replied to Hector.

    "By Eos above Hector, you are essentially the father of the Norse mythology at this point, and honestly, your family is powerful as hell." Hector, I''m curious whether you have anyone else as powerful as Brunhilde."

    "More powerful, yes, my strongest child, my oldest son Hatii has the ability to create events due to his inherent storyteller magical nature." At first, he could initially build a tiny 20-meter area in which he could author events to his will, but only after hundreds of years of training. His range has been expanded to include approximately anywhere the light of the moon touches. The only restriction is that his creativity must adhere to the realism of our world''s collective mythology, which means he must write only facts."

    "For example, he can''t just use his magical nature to write false information into reality; he can''t simply write, that all vampires are immune to sunlight because that isn''t true." He could, however, write, "As he fights a group of royal vampires vastly stronger than him, he quickly realizes he has no chance of winning, but at that moment, by some coincidence, a group of powerful vampire slayers suddenly appear on the battlefield, all trained and equip to handle their clan''s respective traits. And by writing the events in this manner, it becomes factual into reality itself, because mythologically, this is actually a factual truth of our universe."

    Hector explained to Merciless, who was enthralled by his friend''s family. And now that he knows this, he wants to see the Loki clan in person. As a result, he responded to Hector''s story in this manner.

    "Hector, you must introduce me to your family; they are so broken that it is unjust; honestly, this supernatural word is far scarier than I can imagine." And, by the way, Hector, how does one go about acquiring a magical nature? I know I have one because I inherited my father''s magical nature of desire, but is it conceivable to wield even more of them? If so, how do I go about getting one?"

    "By the way, what''s the distinction between Witch magic and magical nature?" It appears that these so-called magical natures are even more powerful than the power one can receive from a divine entity; please tell me, all of this is quite interesting."

    Merciless approached Hector, hoping to delve even deeper into the dark and occult arts of magic; happily, Hector''s response was excellent news on his part.

    "Well, my alpha, I don''t know much about magical natures, but I do know that they can be born within anyone at random." You can also inherit them from your parents or a master, as in your case, your father. But, to be honest, magical natures are just as mysterious as Ichor''s power; no one knows why vampires have them, maybe not even Eos himself; it''s just a power that arose after Eos established the vampire race, and as such, its one of the mysteries of the universe."

    "However, to address your question about the difference between God''s divine magic and magical nature in general, to be brutally honest, there is none. Some races are simply born with magical natures, such as the gods, who are born with them, as well as the elves and demons as well. It''s only that being a God gives you infinitely more magical power than the average person due to them being empowered by the fate of their believers that stretch far and wide; as such, witch and warlock magic is effectively borrowing the power of magic from a higher being, nothing more, nothing less."

    "Of course, there is a variety of different ways to obtain them; for example, if you consume the body of a being with immense power and a magical nature, there is a chance you can inherit their magic for your own; there are some cases where these magical natures evolved and adapted to suit the next user of them." There are other occasions where you consume magical artifacts with the intention of releasing the magical power contained inside them into yourself to get its magical power for your own."

    "But hear this: magic in our universe is not like video games, because mana does not exist." A magical nature is similar to an Ichor in that it may be used at will because it is a part of your being right down to the very core of your origin, which is your notion of self. But there is one reason to rejoice: Lady Fay, our clan''s youngest great elder, is a master magical user who has dedicated her entire life to the arts of magic. If you want to learn more, don''t worry because she has been assigned to teach you as well. If there is anyone who knows a lot about magic, and magical nature, it is her."

    Hector explained everything he knew about magical nature, but when Hector said this. Merciless'' initial thought was of his left arm and his Ichor, which had become the vessel of hundreds of dead shagoths, as he stared down at his tattooed hands. It was explained to him that Brunhilde''s mother, Nidhogg, had swallowed a cosmic relic known as Schr?dinger''s roots that existed in another galaxy. As a result, she possesses Schr?dinger''s magic in the shape of a heart, which continued to grow indefinitely even after her death, eventually flowering into the World Tree Yggdrasil.

    With this concept in mind, he began to wonder if his Neitherlander''s arm was a magical nature taken physical form, and if so, what kind of power he now had. And even now, he can hear the whispers in his thoughts, given that he has a mental and spiritual connection to the amalgamation of fractured Shagoth souls within it. He understood he could absorb genetic features from those it devoured, and apply it to his arm.

    Even now, he had the feeling that if he ate just a couple more goblins, one of the goblins'' innate traits would become a part of his arm. He also knew that he could degrade magic with his miasma, as well as create flames that could corrode and destroy high level magic attacks, defences or artifacts quite easily. He also knew it had strong magic resistance due to the miasma, and that he also had the ability to shapeshift his left arm into any weapon he desired, such as a shield, a sword, or even body parts. But its greatest are two, the first skill is devouring the souls of those he drains much faster than the typical vampire, given that his arms could easily sprout thousands of those stingers to suck his enemies dry rapidly, once defeated. The second is to make these familiars, which are effectively the animals that his tattoos portray, and with them, he can do a lot of things, the most important of which is the ability he now has to control and lord over dreams.

    But now he has a problem in that his abilities are inconsistent; this one arm has so many various hax he can use. For one thing, he has a hive mind with his souls, familiar creation, shapeshifting, miasma manipulation, dream manipulation, magic resistance, magic corrosion, buffing his already broken blood talent, extending the capabilities of his soul drain powers even further than the normal vampire, genetic absorption, weapon creation, and summoning, and devouring souls to join the hive mind to make it stronger.

    With all of these strange powers crammed tightly into one single arm, Merciless began to wonder if the powers this arm gave him were the fragmented powers of the deceased Shagoth''s magical nature that he might have absorbed because Hector did say that there was a chance that you can absorb someone else''s magical nature if you ate them, and since magical nature is the essence of one origin, even if it is a small fragment of that which remains.

    The magical natures of some of the hundreds of broken shagoth souls merged in Neitherander''s whip may have moved over to Merciless. Giving him access to a variety of magical natures that formerly belonged to higher divine beings whose magical power had been corrupted by demonic energy in order to bind it to the shoggoth that was once their chosen witch was now his. If this is the case, will he be able to access more magical nature hidden within the souls of the Shagoths he absorbs as his arm grows stronger? If that''s the case, this could be one of the most broken powers a vampire has ever encountered. In a way, it was ironic to use the corrupted divine power of the Gods to destroy the Gods.

    Yes, thinking about it now, this could be a strong possibility if Hector''s remarks are to be believed. Merciless dominion over dreams may have been the magic of some dream god, who granted it to a human woman who would abandon and violate that God''s generosity to take a portion of the god''s magic abilities for herself. As such she became a Shagoth and died sometime in her life, and her newly developed magical nature related to dreams transferred over to Merciless, along with every strange ability he now possesses that stems from the arm to begin with.

    This was, of course, just a theory, but it had a good chance of being true. Overall, he would have to confirm this with Le Fay, who would be the perfect person to ask given her vast knowledge of all things magic and occult base. And, because the Netherlander''s whip had merged with his Ichor, he began to question how this would affect his Ichor in the long run.

    On that note, Hector notices the distress in Merciless'' eyes and realizes that something is wrong with him, so he questions him.

    "Is all good my alpha?"

    "Agh Hehehe... of course, I was just spacing out, by the way, Hector, how does Brunhilde look, I presume she is a beauty?" A milf with experience like I requested, power, and hax aside, this is vital, I do have my priorities straight, you know."

    Merciless inquired, genuinely interested in Brunhilde.

    Of course, Hector answered by pulling out his phone, which was filled with family photos, indicating that he was a family man. However, after scrolling, he came to a halt in front of a photograph of Brunhilde and displayed it to his Alpha. He appeared to be a father, comparing his daughter to other father''s daughters as if to say mine is the greatest among the rest.

    Merciless, of course, began to glance at the image before inhaling his cigar and basking in the view of Hector''s granddaughter, Brunhilde. She was, for lack of a better description, a beauty; her body was thick and had curves in the appropriate places. She has massive, firm boobs and a big ass. Her skin was clear, and despite being half dire wolf and half alien dragon, she appeared so human that it was frightening just thinking about it.

    She had dark hazel-colored hair that was extremely curly, clear skin and wore tight blue denim and a skin-tight sleeveless black shirt to highlight her features, as well as black high heels. Merciless, on the other hand, noticed something very interesting: her eyes, they held something rather otherworldly he couldn''t place his finger on, outward she looked exhausted, if anything indifferent to everything around her. But, oddly, her beautiful bright emerald green eyes seem to be looking right at him, and just him. However that was when it happened, the picture then transformed into a bizarre mischievous smirk. Merciless had a puzzled expression on his face as he rubbed both his eyes, convinced he was seeing things, and when he opened them again, her appearance returned to normal. Was he seeing things, or did this picture fucking grin at him?

    No, he wasn''t hallucinating, and how could a picture grin at him? As a result, he turned to Hector and inquired.

    "Say Hector, would you consider Brunhilde to be mischievous, the prankster type even?"

    "... Ha? Yeah, that kid is full of surprises; she reminds me of my father Loki, but her pranks don''t cause mayhem. Instead, it delivers you fortune like you''ve never seen before. She is an unpredictable woman, and as such, her behavior is beyond my comprehension; yet, if you become a target for her mischief. You will benefit in ways you never imagined possible, given her ability to control the future, because she already exists in the future, as she is everywhere but nowhere. As a result, she knows what is going to happen years before it happens, such is the power of her inherent magical nature."

    "However, Brunhilde will never tell you how events will unfold, but she will guide you with her pranks, and she only does this to people she truly cares about, or to those who seek wisdom from her and she herself finds them interesting," I recall a day when I was chasing down intruders who had infiltrated our domain, And after I killed them Brunhilde suddenly show up and pushed me down a cliff, and as I plummeted, I watched her giggle amusedly. And when I fell at the bottom, I discovered a pot of gold from a rare fairy-type creature known as a leprechaun, and because the leprechaun was weaker than me, he granted me three wishes within his power in exchange for his life."

    "Hmmm... wait what hahah... a leprechaun, hahah really, and what did you wish for?"

    Merciless asked amused by Hectors tale.

    "Hmm... well, I wished for wisdom, a vast increase in power, and a new weapon that would fit my battle style; as a result, the wisdom I received was the location of several ancient places scattered throughout the Garden of Aine, holding vast amounts of treasures, as well as what to expect when I go there; so far, I have raided five of the seven of them, and only two remain that only I and that leprechaun know the location of."

    "Then, as a result of the second wish, my physical abilities were multiplied by 50 times their original value, and as of now, I have the strange ability to increase slowly in power as I grow older, as well as always being in prime condition no matter how old I get." And the weapon he gave me for my third and final wish was more of a body modification; now my bones are nearly unbreakable, with the only thing capable of breaking them being anything made from blessed mythril; as such, my claws can cut through almost anything like a heated knife through butter, and even slow the regeneration of any mythical creature to a great extent."

    "In a way, the leprechaun''s power allowed me to have powers that normal wear wolves like me are not supposed to have." As the clan chief, I was already powerful, and before meeting the leprechaun, I could easily produce earth-shattering earthquakes that could travel through entire large cities. And that was 348 years ago; right now, I could easily shake, if not straight up demolish an entire continent with my physical strength alone, and perhaps even lift one on my back given if I transform into my true form of course."

    Merciless responded to Hector as such.

    "How fortunate, I''d like to capture a leprechaun for myself now, perhaps even keep one as a pet." Yes, that would be perfect; if Brunhilde is omnipresent and omniscient, do you think she realizes we''re talking about her right now?"

    Before Hector could respond, someone whispered in Merciless'' ears.

    "I dont know, you tell me?"

    Merciless remained motionless, stunned yet calm. Hector, on the other hand, sighed and remarked as he looked in the rearview mirror.

    "*Sigh!*, Child you are lucky that the clan heir is an entirely different breed of calm, however, please refrain from just popping out of nowhere."

    "Hmmm... Grampa... you''re no fun. Brunhilde miss the days when you were surprised to see her like this. Brunhilde can''t help herself... how bland, gloomy, and monotonous you are hmmmm. Brunhilde is everywhere... ever existing, omnipresent, thus you can''t tell an imaginary number not to exist."

    A familiar-looking woman stated this while wrapping her arm around Merciless and hugging him from behind, leaving him perplexed, astonished, but not afraid. So far, this has been the strangest introduction he has had.

    Hector, on the other hand, sighed as he spoke.

    "Please accept my apologies, my alpha." I expected this to happen, but please allow me to introduce you to the ideal woman for your requirements. This is my granddaughter, Brunhilde, like I said, at your own risk. You want to slay the gods, right? Well, there''s a living solution right in front of you; if you can decipher her strange style of communicating, anything is possible."

    "Well, this is weird if not kind of fucked up."

    Merciless replied in a monotone tone that everyone could hear.

    Brunhilde responded in this manner.

    "Not as fucked up as the next Chapter though, Brunhilde says look at you."

    "The next what?"

    Merciless said as he was perplexed by her strange third-person speech and protocols.

    "... Ara-ara, only if you knew the majority of it, the maker of your current life is sadistic as hell... the one eye giant news shall plague you in the six passing, it will hurt, really and truly, but fear not, the treasure on the old bridge will bring you closure, just get it before 5:43 Am. And remember with pain comes growth, and with growth comes power. Deny your humanity and vampiric self and every otherself after that, and the black eye will reappear for the coming trials ahead. The three metals are gold, silver, and bronze... aim for the back, if you want the gold to be yours. You are unique, more so than you realize, and yet you despise the concept of Gods. And yet, the pen of the highest notion protects you from the world around you, and one day, even from Brunhilde itself. The future cannot be altered, but you are a possibility, the living embodiment of irony. You are a living microcosm that exists in the macrocosm that is the now, the then, and the will; you are without a doubt above and below, you are what you are. As such Brunhilde likes you because she didn''t see you until you became the current you, and even now, you''re a coin flip that lands of neither heads or tails as such you are Janus. Therefore Brunhilde will read along with them because you are not boring, nor generic, to reach perfection, you must cut ties with the imperfections around you, even yourself, you are not perfect but can become perfect, as such Brunhilde will say this now. She will help you reach it, however for your to reach your desired self, dont asked of her, God is perfect because they never met anyone more imperfect than them, prove them wrong, go beyond, the unknown, I will help you to help yourself, nothing more, nothingless, and when it is complete, the end result will be the beggining of the end, and the end of the beggining... ok darling... with this our contract is form... for now, however, I will see you soon... or as soon as you need guidance."

    Merciless realized Hector''s warnings were no joke at that point, and trying to understand this beauty''s cryptic style of speaking was like trying to write with no hands. You can use your feet, but it will be nonsense that you yourself will not understand, Merciless said this as he blinked once while holding his head and opened his eyes. Only to soon realize that Brunhilde was not present, he then saw a paper in his hand and opened it to find a note that said.

    "Here is a freebie, that arm of yours is exactly what you think, Brunhilde said leaving behind a note for her contractor byeee~~byeee... nyaa...nyaa... ?^???^?."P.S. Get a cat as soon as possible; their adorable homicidal fluff balls, how could anyone not adore them, Brunhilde wonders?"

    Merciless sighed, more perplexed than he had ever been in his entire life, and proceeded to smoke on his cigar while looking at Hector and said.

    "Sooo... that was Brunhilde?"

    "Yap that''s my granddaughter alright, and the fact that she arrived much more casually than usual indicates that she likes you." And, just so you know, her last contractor was her husband, so you can probably guess what she thinks of you. You are now caught in her web, but you are Lord Seventh Kilde, and I am confident that if anybody can figure out that youngster and make the most of her support, it is you. Tell me how it feels to have an omniscient being on your side." Amazing, but trust me when I say that in this world, you will undoubtedly meet and fight beings considerably stronger than her. Worst case scenario, you come face to face with a hostile worm, a gate guardian, or a strong God. But I have faith that the great elders will transform you into a force of nature once your training comes to an end."

    Hector responded, and Merciless responded back.

    "Well... I truly hope that is the case because the war I am leading requires all the assistance, guidance, and power I can get." It''s me, against the heavens you know; and if Brunhilde''s magical nature was that powerful, I can only imagine, just how insanely powerful the God''s magical nature would be."

    "Heheh... true indeed my alpha, we don''t know what we''ll come across along the way, but for now, let''s not worry about the future." And by the way my alpha, we have finally arrived at the requested location."

    Hector declared as he parked in a supermarket parking lot.

 Chapter 26: Choose a Main Route of Power For The Upcoming Volume 2

    Chapter 26: Choose a Main Route of Power For The Upcoming Volume 2(A/N): Hey everyone, apologies for not posting much; I was enjoying the holidays with my family and will be posting a true Chapter tomorrow night, but in any case, I had some time to contemplate. And I had some wild ideas for this story. In any case, I''d like to hear your thoughts on this. I won''t go into too much detail, and this may be a slight spoiler, but we''ll go with the majority''s decision.

    When Volume Two is released, Merciless will have an epiphanyˇŞor rather, several throughout the novel. When he trains with Scathach and the other elders, he will choose one primary line of study to establish as his main thinking and fighting style and two majors to be the side pieces that he can employ with lethal force during conflicts. But you can''t be a master of everything, can you? So here''s how it''ll work: I''ll describe all the routes to you, and you''ll vote on whether or not Merciless should choose this road.

    The routes can be found below. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Beatrice Route: "Hehehe... the flesh, the mind, the body, the soulˇŞthe very essence of our existence is merely locked; we must open as the lock put on us is to limit one''s full potential; when one is cut, they bleed; when one dies, their soul is carried to the underworld or the Platosphere''s heaven, depending on their religion; when one receives a head injury or a supernatural ability that plays with the mind, there isn''t much you can do." The essence, on the other hand, is the concept of yourself, you, and only you, and yet stronger beings can control you, which belongs only to you. All of these things are now boundaries, nothing more, nothing less. But what about the bigger question? What if we could control all of these things? What if we could use 100% of our brains? What if our body had no limitations and our potential was limitless? What if our soul could hop into any vessel we chose, corporeal and non-corporeal alike? And what if we could manipulate and customize our own essence however we wanted? Tell me what we would we be considered as then? Man, God, Devil... no, at that point we would have transcended the mind, body, soul, and notion, leaving them behind a wall of unreachability. That in and of itself is greater than any God. We would be a literal living construct with no known meaning, yet at that moment, we transcend all meaning, making us the archtype of supremacy. And that, my friend, is why I became a vampire. I strive for perfection, to become something greater than God. I want to be the living absolute, the embodiment of boundless possibility incarnate into my desired form of choice, which is why I chose to become a vampire, so I will never die, in the hope that one day I will be able to achieve that impossible aim."

    You will embrace the full potential of your biokensis if you take Beatrice''s hand; you will walk alongside Beatrice on the quest to become something more than God himselfˇŞboundless. By following this route, you will become an eldritch monstrosity; your personality will eventually develop into something Lovecraftian in nature, treating the mind, body, soul, and essence as water that may assume the form desired by the user.

    Murphy Route: "All of reality is an illusion; everything in existence, including ideas and beliefs, are merely constructs that can be transformed into something else." I devoted my entire life to Alchamyia; like Beatrice, I sacrificed my humanity in order to never die again and continue my studies. I murdered my wife and children, whom I adored, abandoned my religion, and betrayed my people as I sacrificed them to seventh for greater power because that was how much I was prepared to give up in order to become the best version of myself. If you study Alchamyia, your mind will open up to the truth of the world itself, and eventually, everything in existence will be meaningless, because everything to an alchemist is something we can redefine even if it has meaning, and we can give something meaning of our own choice."

    By choosing Murphy as your primary source of strength, you will be training to become a reality warper, to the point where even gods will be nothing more than living constructions that, once mastered, may be manipulated to your liking. Boundless beings will tire and be afraid of you since you are not constrained by their power and influence because power and influence are mere constructs to you both; as such, they are meaningless before you.

    Ragnar Route: "Tell me what you see when you look about yourself carefully: the ground, the sky, the sea, the tree, the building, the people... What? Whatever it is, you are definitely not seeing the bigger picture. I''ll describe what I perceive. WEAPONS? That''s true; you heard me correctly: weapons, weapons, weapons. We live in a society where a person needs and relies solely on material objects to murder another person: guns, spheres, knives, explosions, pfftt... How useless! The ultimate weapon is one that can be used without effort. Because everything in this world is a weapon, dirt, air, rain, and even emotions may become weapons. What I will teach you is how to turn existence itself into a weapon, and like me, you will be able to turn events to your will, and nothing will be able to stop you, as everything can be equipped, even the most horrific situation that was designed not to be in your favor, and this is what I mean when I say I am the most free being to ever exist."

    Ragnar is one of the verse''s most powerful weapon masters; if you train under him and learn his teachings, you will eventually exceed them. You will be on the path to liberty, and you will be able to change all odds against you in your favor. As you can see, you will be able to use anything that comes your way as a weapon. You will also be able to use any weapon in the verse, regardless of compatibility or circumstances. You will effectively be a walking plot armor in a way, as even reality warpers will find it impossible to defeat you because you will have mastered the art of weaponizing everything in unconventional ways, allowing you to become a walking, living reality anchor.

    Quincy Route: "Knowledge is power, and knowledge comes with age; however, just because someone is older does not mean they are smarter or have more experience, because someone with more knowledge on a subject can dwarf someone with years of experience." However, as tedious as learning can be, it is the most powerful weapon for manipulating situations. As a politician, I lie frequently, even to my wife and children. I''ve learned to twist and manipulate numerous truths to my advantage, to the point that even the vampire king and Lord Seventh himself can''t tell whether I''m lying. I am a master of mind games. I do not require raw power to win a war; my knowledge has enabled me to become a fearsome being in the supernatural community. There is a reason why the concept of the gods of knowledge never crosses me. Because, no omniscient or omnipresent being can accurately foresee my acts, because no one knows my next move... and if they do, it is all according to my plan."

    By pursuing the Quincy Way, you are on the path of an unrivaled manipulator. This path is not about tremendous power but rather about studying and experiencing so much of everything, as well as learning how to regulate one''s emotions and expression, as well as learning how to communicate with others and use them to your advantage. That by the end of the day, you will be a master of action, politics, manipulation, lying, and being so unpredictable that omniscient beings will digress to nigh omniscience as they know everything but you.

    Morgan Route: "Existence is vast; our cosmology alone is so vast that even living forever will not allow us to explore even a tenth of a tenth of it." As a magus, I am fascinated by all things mysterious; as such, the greatest mystery of all that is currently known and cannot truly be explained is creation itself. But finding the wellspring of all that is and will be is my objective; I believe it is the outcome of greater magic, and as such, I wish to possess that magical nature. Therefore, it is something I want more than anything else, in the hopes of discovering the source of it allˇŞthe very first blight of existence that gave us life. I will devote my endless life to discovering the truth of existence for myself. Many believe there is a single true god, while others believe existence is a contradiction because if there is a single real god, then the bigger question is who created god, and who created the god who created the one true god, and so on and so forth. Well, I refuse to believe everything is a twisted paradox of limitless hierarchies; one day, I will be the one to gaze behind the unknown and see the source of all existence; that is my life''s mission, to discover where everything truly began."

    By pursuing the Morgan Route, you will travel into the unknown and learn everything there is to know about magic, including how to steal all the magical nature that comes your way. Magic will become second nature to you, to the point where you will be able to turn the magical nature of others on their own holders. Because magic in this world, at its highest level, is an expression of omnipotence, you will be able to achieve anything. You will be a jack of all trades, able to learn and absorb the magical nature of other worlders, not from your universe, and one day you will uncover the truth of existence, whatever that may be.

    Sc¨˘thach Route: "Bloody hands, screaming men, women, and children alike, flying limbs, withering lives, and corpse after corpse in my way... Eventually, all life looks and sounds the same when put to rest."

    The Sc¨˘thach Route is by far the deadliest and easiest route; if you embrace Sc¨˘thach teaching to the absolute, you will dismiss the Quincy path entirely as even a secondary alternative. Because there is no discourse on this path, only action. Taking Scathach''s hand and learning her god-slaying style, as well as pushing its potential strength to even greater heights never seen before, will lead you along the path of a true destroyer, and there will be nothing you won''t be able to kill very literally, whether it''s God or the vampire king himself revered as the most unkillable being to exist, by your hands alone, all lethal attacks will be seen as a killing one, after all, dead is dead.

 Chapter 27: More Power, I Need More Power At All Cost

    Chapter 27: More Power, I Need More Power At All Cost11:41 P.M.

    March 21st, 2028

    #311, Grado Street

    Lin Shen Supermarket.

    "I am finally back. After all those years, I am finally back."

    Merciless observed a massive store from the parking lot via the glass. It was a calm night, and a cool breeze touched him from the open window of the highlander; nonetheless, the coldness did not bother him in the least. A moment later, Hector opened the back door, and the sound of the vehicle door opening into the distance could be heard as Merciless emerged from it.

    "Well, it''s time to see if she is still here."

    Merciless said as he made his way to the store''s entrance. The moment he walked in, his eyes were met with a lot of nostalgic things: for one, the store hadn''t changed a bit; for two, the large picture of his previous employer, Lin Shen, near the door of the entrance; and for three, the scent of cinnamon incense that his previous employer loved to burn.

    "How delightful; nothing has changed much, and all my precious memories with Carmilla have been well preserved. Say, Hector, I want this supermarket; make it happen." I''m not interested in getting connected with Carmilla. But I''d want to keep it the way it is, like a moment of sorts."

    Merciless spoke to Hector, who bowed and responded as such.

    "As you wished, my alpha, I will get in contact with the store owner tomorrow, and I will get the deed to the shop at all costs, even if we have to use force to get it for you."

    "Many thanks, Hector; you have definitely met all of my requirements. To think that a dependable butler would be far more handy than your stereotypical maid; I am very pleased that our paths and destiny intersect in this way."

    "The feeling is neutral, my alpha. The honor of serving you is my life purpose at this point."

    "Hahaha, good answer, Hector. Let us now go to the counter and ask some questions." But I seriously doubt Carmilla is here, to begin with, but I can hope."

    With that said, Hector and Merciless entered the shop and saw that no one was present. This was to be expected, as everyone at this hour is most likely at home resting, if not doing night shifts.

    However, he noticed a large man at the counter at this time. He was a dark-skinned man, unlike Carmilla; he was 6''3 tall and extraordinarily muscular, like a bodybuilder. He was dressed in a grey shirt and trousers with the store emblem in the center. The man was ball-headed, but what struck Merciless the most was that he only had one eye, his left eye, and his surviving right eye was a lovely hazel color. The man himself appeared to be in his forties, if not early fifties, and had scars all over his body. Merciless was given the impression that he was either a gang member or a former soldier, both of which may be misinterpreted.

    Merciless, on the other hand, was not at all intimidated by him. If he took action, he could murder this man faster than he would realize he was already dead; in any case, Hector could kill him faster than Merciless. But, at the same time, Hector looked at him with a horrified expression as he muttered quietly; his words didn''t bypass Merciless''s enhanced hearing.

    "Oh no... Brunhilde, you... *sigh* well, I hope this doesn''t go wrong; the one-eyed giant prophecy came so quickly; shit...

    ''The one-eyed giant, hmm... sure, I heard her mention something about a one-eyed giant and a six-passing. Hector''s family is truly extraordinary. Her statements came true as the day, and it''s frightening how exact her riddles can be once you figure them out.''

    ''But why am I suddenly feeling uneasy? It''s as if I don''t want to go on, but I have to. Oh, I do not like this strange sense of paranoia one bit; I know I''m safe in this place occupied by one single person with no possibility of retaliating. But why do I suddenly feel threatened? This isn''t usual, hmm. Yep, I should keep my guard up; I can feel it. Brunhilde thank you for warning me ahead of time; something is going to happen, and I know I won''t like it.''

    11:44 P.M.

    Merciless felt afraid as he moved closer and closer to the man who was watching him at this time. Why did he feel this way? He had no idea, but he continued on without displaying any signs of dread. Hector kept an eye on his alpha, and he could sense it as well. No, he felt this feeling many times, a sense that only comes when you know what''s coming; it wasn''t Deja Vu; it was something more, something harder to express but also too similar to it. He felt threatened in an esoteric way.

    But as Merciless approached the man in front of him, the man looked back and inquired.

    "Yes, sir, how can I help you?"

    Looking down at Merciless, the man remarked. On that remark, Merciless returned his gaze to the dark-skinned man and inquired.

    11:45 P.M.

    "Umm... Good night, sir. My name is Randolph Carter. Of the esteemed Carter family of Valencia City, do you know a lovely woman named Carmillia Victoria who formerly worked here, or perhaps she is still working here but on a different shift?

    "And if that''s the case, could you tell me if she''s already left the country, or if she''s still here, could you tell her that my brother Mercy left a message for me to give her?" As such, I need to speak with her briefly, given that she still works here, of course."

    Merciless asked with a professional smile, but his heart was racing wildly, like a furious engine poised to blast into overdrive. He felt his sanity slowly slipping for some reason; he had no cause to be, yet he could feel it. Something, or more specifically, what this man said next, was about to drive him insane.

    11:46 P.M.

    "Oh my, how can I say this? Well, yes, I know Ms. Carmillia, a good woman far too kind for this world, if you ask me. She has helped many employees at this store, and she has an aura that could make anyone fall in love with her. *Sigh!* It''s a shame I can''t call her. I''m amazed your friend hasn''t heard the news; it made headlines three years ago. You see, her spouse was involved in a significant case that nearly brought down a big family known as the Iscariot family. However, she and her entire family were killed in cold blood by a group of thugs the day before the case. They r*ped her and her two daughters and tortured her husband, according to what I''ve heard. The youngest daughter, Elizabeth B¨˘thory Victoria, I suppose, was the lone survivor, and she is presently at the Maria asylum in Chelsey City."

    "She didn''t deserve what she got; someone even posted a video of her being cut up into several pieces." The remains were then fed to their dogs. Honestly, whoever her husband was up against wanted to set a good example because that family had been through a lot in one single night, or what was left of it, I guess. They also burned down the law firm where he worked, killing many more people in the process as well. Look, this friend you mentionˇŞif I were you, I wouldn''t say anything to him; when I learned what took place, I mourned and grieved for an entire week. To be honest, I had never witnessed such a heinous exhibition of cruelty. But, at the very least, she''s in a better place now; at least God has finally taken that angel home."

    The man remarked to Merciless, whose face remained expressionless. Merciless, on the other hand, simply sighed and replied as such. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Is that true... hehehe... is that true?!?" That is really a disaster, and Mercy will undoubtedly be enraged when he hears this. This is truly terrible, upsetting, and unfair; however, you know what? Shit happens all the time. But anyway, good sir, thank you for your time; please continue with your evening."

    Merciless walked out of the store ahead of Hector, but as Hector gazed on, he noticed a dark aura emanating from Merciless. It was a silent pain; given how scary it was, he was stronger than Merciless, yet Hector could sense and see it. Merciless suddenly became two times stronger than he was before hearing Carmilla had died, almost as if he evolved at that instant.

    Merciless had been gradually changing over time. Hector had sensed this from the minute he laid eye on Merciless, but this was the most significant increase in power he had ever witnessed. Even for a supernatural monster like himself, it was amazing, and then he remembered his alpha saying something along the lines of being good at adapting, due to his Ichor biological influence it has on his body. It was as if whatever compassion Merciless had left had vanished, and he was now a full-fledged monster. Then and again; two days had passed and Merciless, who isn''t even a full vampire, felt more like a jumble of different things. Was he seeing and feeling things, it couldn''t be right.

    He sighed to himself as he turned towards the dark skin man and said with a serious face before catching up with his alpha.

    "I know you have nothing to do with this; however, please accept my thanks for revealing such sensitive information." However, as my heartfelt thanks to you, let me give you some advice. If you want to see another sunrise, I recommend leaving this place right now. You can''t feel it, but my alpha is outraged, and it''s not my place to intervene in his venting. I doubt you''ll make it in time when that thing goes off, but best of luck."

    With that stated, Hector exited the store, leaving the one-eyed behemoth perplexed, as he thought to himself.

    ''Did that elderly man just threaten me?'' Egh... wait... what... where the hell did that thing come from?

    The dark-skinned man muttered this in his mind as he looked down on the floor where Merciless formerly stood and saw it; a gigantic black scorpion the size of a brick with a large blue eye on its back. But what astonished him was that the eye was weeping; bloody tears, and the eye split in two forming a mouth as it looked at the stunned guy, as a distorted voice began to ring, and said to the man as such.

    "yOu sMeLL oF fAItH... HuuUUMAaN! bEE hOnoReD... YoUUUuu hAvEEeEE bEEn ChOsEnN AS... a mEsSENgeR. TEll yOuR GoD tOoo sPrEaD ThE wORd; ThAttTT tHEiR tImE ArE nUmBerED; tElLL tHeMMM MeRrrCiLeEssS iS coMiNgG fOrrR aLl ofF thEEmM... Tell tHem jUdgmENt is nEar; TeLL tHeMMMmm... TELLL TTHEEEM... tHe agE of eTerNal DaRKneE~~ESSs is NigH... ShRiNe tO sHHRinnE, cHurCH tOO cHuRch... PaNThEoN to pAntHeOn... aND PlaTOspHere tOooOO plAtoSPheReeeee!!!...

    When the dark-skinned man observed this, he had a disturbed expression on his face, as he stated.

    "What the fu....

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!*

    Before the dark skin man could voice his surprise, the scorpion exploded into a pillar of burning hot flames, causing the entire supermarket to erupt into a massive pillar of red flames with chrome black outlines that reached high in the sky, illuminating the entirety of Lavatos city for a brief period. Humans, demons, vampires, skinwalkers, awaken humans, and even some neighboring shrine Gods and Goddesses popularly known as local deities felt an extremely dense, overwhelming, and gloomy presence towering over the entire city.

    The heat was ferocious and full of potent hatred that stung like venom; it was absolutely merciless in all ways. The heat of the flames could be felt all over, however, these flames did not burn anyone except those who were too close to them. However, the flames themselves burn and scar the souls of those who are too weak to bear it with a sensation of immediacy; almost as if it were the manifestation of pure hatred manifested in the real world.

    The massive pillar of flames eventually faded down, leaving only a visible sea of red fire where the Lin Shen supermarket formerly stood. Just looking at the flames may send a normal person insane with fear. These are esoteric; and compared to how they were when tried on goblins, they evolve alongside Merciless, the new effects are as previously described, soul burn, terror-inducement, and emotion empowerment, as they respond to the user''s emotions. Once hit by this, it cannot be extinguished until the user wills it; it was a flame designed to burn everything, and make everything suffer as well, including the soul; however, if you are stronger, you can extinguish it with your own power.

    These flames feed on the users'' emotions, using them as fuel to burn, making regeneration a living hell once a person has been hit by them. Heal, burn, heal, burn, heal burn; a fantastic counter for folks who regenerate quickly. A good hit from them will smolder anything or lock an individual or a regenerator in a state of healing and agony, and your survival will be one of endurance, what ease first, Merciless hatred and wrath, or your power constantly regenerate.

    At that moment, Hector watched Merciless approach the highlander without saying anything to him or even looking back to assess the damage. He sighed, knowing there was nothing he could do to make him happy. To be honest, he thought he''d fall into a deeper rage than this; the fact that he was able to regulate his emotions to such an extent is a miracle in and of itself.

    It was as if he had a mental fortitude made of steel; if losing a significant person like this, even learning they were r*pe and tortured, and his reaction was just blowing something up; without crying a single tear. He pities his foes without a doubt, but it takes a terrifying being to stay composed in such immense mental torment.

    But Hector tried to think positively and entered the car while looking at his alpha in the rearview mirror; who was smoking his cigar silently and didn''t say anything; and Hector didn''t try to advise him. No! Hector felt it was better if he kept silent and let his alpha sort out his thoughts. On that note, Hector started the highlander and began driving towards the spot his alpha had assigned him; on this note, they would finally meet Beatrice.

    Merciless, on the other hand, recalled in his mind all the memories he had with Carmilla, recalling her smile, her humorous and compassionate demeanor, and her mischievous conduct from time to time.

    ''I need more power at whatever cost; I don''t care how dark and twisted it is; if it can kill, I want it. I will not give up, I will study, and then I will destroy them all. I shall reciprocate my misery a million, nay, a trillion times over. I''ll show all those divine fuckers true anguish and pain, and they''ll see just how cruel and unforgiving I can be. Heheheh.... hahaha... gods of heaven, tell me who you pray to in times of need because you should pray, pray for the day when I come to heaven myself to never come; because as true as day and night, I swear to you; that even the idea of God itself will be erased from the sea of ideology by my own hands?!''

    ''But nevertheless, my curse; no Mercy curse did that to Carmillia; the curse to cause the Morgan family to suffer is a truly horrible punishment. And to think it came back to bite me as Merciless... hahaha... you gods truly despise me, don''t you? Well, keep despising me; I''ll do the same, your children, your place of worship, your witches and warlocks, count them all dead. If it smells divine, I will completely destroy it, and I will enjoy every bit of it, man child, I don''t care. Humans are no longer safe from me either, they are dead to me; as such they are nothing but collateral.''

    ''But what about the Iscariots? I will make it my life purpose to see you fodders fall; I will not murder you, no; I will break you for all eternity. The entire bloodline will understand what fear is; they will recognize the name Merciless Minerva Elderblood II; what you did to Carmilla and her family will appear childish in comparison to what I am going to do to you all. I will never give you relief, and I will never let you go; you took Carmilla from me, and now you must replace her. And hiding behind your ridiculous money will not save you; I am the economy, and you will all submit to my will.''

    ''And Carmillia, my old friend, I am sorry; I am to fault for your pain; you must hate me now, right? But I will not blame you. I did this to you, but at the very least, I will take your daughter under my wings, and if there is truly a heaven above. I swear to you, I will save you from that horrible realm after I destroy it and bring you back to life myself; all I need is your soul... and even if your soul is completely gone; I will resurrect you somehow, just wait for me; this I promise.''

    Those were Merciless last words, and now, stronger than ever, he was determined to see it through. And now, he doesn''t care how he obtained more power; he''ll take whatever power is thrown at him. And who better to assist him with his biokensis than the woman tasked with teaching him biology? And that''s when he noticed her, sitting on the gulf club''s step, waiting for him.

    She looked at him from afar and smiled his way, and that''s when he said.

    "So we finally meet again, Beatrice, or should I say, teacher."

 Chapter 28: Beatrice Higimatra

    Chapter 28: Beatrice Higimatra"So we finally meet again, Beatrice, or should I say teacher?"

    Merciless murmured under his voice as he regarded the blond-haired beauty, and Beatrice was by far the most intriguing of all the females he had encountered. She casually exited a conference convened by his father, and no one questioned her nasty behavior; nonetheless, he thought that this woman and he were similar in many ways.

    However, the source of these similarities is unknown. But he was quickly pulled out of his thoughts when he heard Hector speaking to him and saw Merciless in the rearview mirror.

    "My alpha, we have arrived. Just give me a moment so I can get the door for you."

    With those comments, Hector departed the highlander and made his way to the back, unlocking the door for Merciless to exit.

    Merciless exited through the rear door, giving Hector a serious look as he was ready to give him an order; but, before he could complete his words, Hector went on his knees as Hector instructed.

    "My alpha, don''t worry about the girl; I will see to it that I retrieve her from the asylum at all costs."

    Hector said surprising Merciless, who was surprised because he didn''t even need to speak for Hector to comprehend his intentions? Was he really this easy to read at this moment?

    "There''s no need to be surprised, my alpha; it''s only common sense to understand what your next orders would be given the events you''ve just gone through." And once again, I express my sincere condolences for your loss; the gods will pay; you have my complete support in this affair."

    Hector spoke up, glancing up at Merciless, who had suffered a heavy blow to his undead heart. But seeing Hector''s supportive assertiveness made him smile, and he responded in kind.

    "Hahah, Hector Goodmen, my friend... I see. So, I''ll leave it to you; it''s better not to dwell on it too much, right? Otherwise, we won''t get anything done; haha! "Well played, well played indeed."

    Merciless commented, and Hector returned his alpha''s smile; however, both of them were taken aback when they heard an approaching voice.

    "Kywhuuuahakyahahaha... my, my, it appears you two have already become quite close; good, good, strong bonds between master and servant are supposed to be like that." Anyways... It''s great to see you again, Merciless! and you too, Hector."

    Beatrice spoke up, turning towards Merciless and Hector. Merciless then turns to face Beatrice and greets her.

    "Agh. Elder Beatrice, it''s good to see you again."

    Merciless commented: Beatrice then placed her right finger on her lips and gave Merciless a serious look, her eyes surveying him from head to toe.

    "Hmmm Ah!" Haha... oh my, this is... this is just incredible, two days in, and you''ve already begun to shed your dead body; good, fantastic; that''s how a future artist should be... heheh!"

    "Shed my dead body." An artist? Heheh... Um! Yeah, yeah! Sorry if this sounds stupid, but I don''t understand what you''re saying. Please adapt to English!"

    "Artist, bio-users terminology for vampires capable of evolving their undead bodies due to their Ichor, which can cause one or multiple physical changes in themselves or others." Like me, and from what I can tell, you as well. Hehe! Good, good, you have extraordinary talent... assistant."

    Beatrice said this with a wide, sneaky, and adorable smile on her face as she chuckled suspiciously, her eyes darting from side to side at times as if trying not to appear oddly eager.

    Merciless, on the other hand, simply stared at her mischievous antics. And he promptly shut them again, regaining his demeanor and control. On that point, he responded in kind.

    "I see; that''s some interesting information, but based on what you said, I assume you notice my lack of vampirism, am I right?" You''re glancing at my left arm and chest with quite, the great ordeal of interest."

    "Am I fufu? I get what you mean; there''s no reason to be shy as a teacher or an assistant. We''ll spend a lot of time getting to know each other''s bodies. After all, anatomy is a branch of biology."

    Beatrice remarked this as she approached Merciless, staring up at him. Beatrice was incredibly short in Merciless''s opinion; at this point, she appeared like a cute doll, while Merciless was like a handsome and charismatic giant in Beatrice''s opinion.

    Beatrice stood at 4''11 in natural height and 5''2 in red high heels. Being concealed beneath her blood-red ball gown, which sags somewhat on the ground. On that note, Merciless responded to the adorable and cunning big-breasted Lolibaba.

    "Has anyone ever told you that your mouth is a work of art? Hehehe... you talk strangely, even though I know nothing." I feel like I can still comprehend your encrypted crap; it''s just amazing; this has indeed amused me."

    Merciless chuckled to himself, amused by her strange discourse.

    "Oh my. Fufufu! Look who''s all pompous right now, heheh... Very amusing. In any case, how about we move on? "Could you please tell me how good you are at fighting?"

    "How... good am I at fighting?"

    "To be honest, I''m a total rookie, but if I had to say, adding Hector as standard battle equipment and treating him like a conscious sword with arms and legs, I got to say I''m pretty fucking good at fighting and killing." But why did you ask me this in the first place? Are you being harassed or something?"

    Beatrice was questioned by Merciless. Who smiled even more suspiciously at his question and responded in kind.

    "Is that correct?" That''s excellent; it''s 11:54 p.m. right now, but as things stand, we won''t need to act for another twenty minutes; isn''t that great?"

    "Wait, what are you even talking about?"

    "You will see; now follow me. This is rather important."

    Beatrice made a remark as she entered the golf club. Merciless then looked to Hector, who raised his shoulders, suggesting that he, too, was perplexed by what Beatrice was leading him into. Merciless then turned at Beatrice, who was casually walking into the golf club, gesticulating with her hands and signaling for him to follow.

    Merciless eventually began to pursue Beatrice as he approached her, rapidly catching up with her the instant he did so. As he remarked, he began to question Beatrice further.

    "So, are you into golf? I never took you as the sporty type, Ms. Beatrice."

    "Just call me Beatrice, and to answer your question, I don''t play golf." We''ve come here for something far more essential. I could do it myself, but I believe it is preferable to get acclimated to it early on. After all, we''ll be doing it rather frequently in the future."

    "Doing what exactly?"

    "Shopping without paying."

    Beatrice responded, further perplexing Merciless as he pondered for more information.

    "Shopping? Without having to pay? So, essentially, robbery."

    "Nothing like thatˇŞI am an elder vampire; don''t compare me to the ruffians on the street." This golf club is nothing more than a ruse; what lies beneath is what matters."

    "Underneath, and what exactly is underneath this place?"

    "You''ll find out soon enough why I summoned you here." Aside from that, it is not the appropriate place to ask such queries; you never know when a rat is observing. There are eyes and ears everywhere on the surface. Just keep quiet for a little while longer, and you''ll realize why I''ve brought you here in due time."

    Merciless was even more bewildered as a result of Beatrice''s words. On that note, the two of them walk till they reach the club''s front desk, where they meet a chubby-looking security man behind multiple computers. The obese man bowed respectfully as the crowd passed him.

    Beatrice, on the other hand, entered the elevator near the stairs of the two-story building, along with Merciless and Hector, as they all began to descend. The stillness and silence made the mood awkward, but it soon died down when Merciless heard Beatrice talk to him as she had asked. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Say, Merciless, that pillar of fire that illuminated the entire night sky of Lavatos, that was your doing, wasn''t it?"

    "Ha. Oh, yeah! I lost my cool earlier after hearing some awful news about a human friend I once knew; why do you ask, or better yet, how did you know I was the one responsible for the light show that occurred earlier?"

    "Every individual has a distinct aura to their being; some describe it as the color of one''s soul or lifeforce. Vampires can see and manipulate souls in a variety of ways, and the first time I see you, I remember the color of your soul, or better yet, your life essence, given that you no longer have a soul, being a vampire and all. However, your life force is supposed to have the same color as your soul. And those flames were saturated with your life energy, so I knew it was you who was behind that vile exhibition of destructive power you displayed earlier. If I''m being honest, that was quite a lovely display of colors."

    Merciless was surprised when he heard this because he could see these colors through his third eye but didn''t know what they were. For one thing, when he closed his eyes, Beatrice had a very oppressive and violent red aura, whereas he had a gold aura, which appeared divine, which was odd given how much he despises the mere concept of God. Hector''s aura, on the other hand, was completely violet in color. If Beatrice''s aura was frigid and oppressive and his aura was vile and charismatic, Hector''s aura was oddly peaceful and collected, even if Beatrice and his aura were like fires and their bodies were like fuels. Hector has a profound, silent aura that wraps over his entire body like an extra layer of skin, almost as if he could control the intensity of this aura.

    ''Hmm... so these hues are one''s life force, egh? Strange, given that I no longer have a soul and am thus not living. I''m curious if this so-called life energy is like the embers that remain of oneself after death or a representation of someone''s entire being; there are so many questions. But, at the very least, I''ve learned a lot either way.''

    Merciless thought to himself; on that note, the elevator rapidly halted as it opened up, but what shocked him was that Beatrice immediately put on a red blindfold over her eyes, which she pulled from her cleavage. She then began to speak to both Hector and Merciless, ordering them to join her.

    "Merciless, I know you can view the world better when you close your eyes. Which is fortunate, given the current circumstances; as such, starting from now on, I need you to close your eyes and under no circumstances reveal them; Hector; you''re not a vampire, so you should be fine; but Merciless, keep those eyes of yours closed at all times, got it."

    Merciless obeyed Beatrice''s directions and closed his eyes, and the world around him burst into a horrific scene the moment he did so. They were previously in a standard elevator, but on the other side of the elevator was an entirely different world that showed a vast forest being illuminated by several full moons, all blood red. But what shocked Merciless was the fact that across from the door was a slew of people with extremely large auras, the smallest of them being ten times larger than his own, with a small few of them having the potency to rival Beatrice''s violent aura. That was like a bloody flame that craved nothing but violence.

    Given how dense these auras were, it meant these people who were all here were extremely powerful, making Merciless nervous. But what surprised him was that he was aware that all of these people were vampires and that they were all wearing blindfolds, with the only difference being that these blindfolds were black in color rather than red, like Beatrice Blindfold. They were all arranged in a line. Some were chatting amongst themselves, while others were simply dancing to the music. If Merciless had to guess, these folks were celebrating some kind of event in a different dimension, and they all appeared to be nobility as well, given how elegantly they dressed.

    Beatrice seemed to notice Merciless'' shocked expression as she turned towards him and commented on it.

    "Fufufu... Lord Seventh, was indeed right; those third eyes of yours are quite the ability to have; you kind of remind me of a Lovitar vampire instead of the typical Michellian."

    Merciless looked back at Beatrice, and at this moment, he had questioned her.

    "All right, Beatrice, I think I deserve an explanation; where are we, and why is everyone wearing blindfolds?" Not to mention what kind of lion den you''ve brought me to; I could feel it; everyone out there is extremely strong."

    "So much so, I already sense five people who are on par with you based on their auras; geez, is this some kind of party for elder vampires or something?"

    Merciless inquired of Beatrice, and she responded in kind.

    "Ok! Ok! I suppose we are safe from inquisitive eyes; after all, we are no longer on Hellmora but on planet Valcar in the Triplodismos Galaxy; we are exactly four billion light years away from Hellmora. Don''t worry, we''re still in the same universe, but let me explain. As your biology teacher, I will teach you many subjects and branches of biology and introduce you to many individuals along the way as well. But, in order for me to kindle a sense of creativity in that dull and unenlightened mind of yours, I must first shatter that human logic of yours to the point where you can no longer question anything that comes your way. As a result, you will be baptized as a new member of the House of Ghal, an extremely powerful cult that has established several strongholds around the multiverse in the hopes of gathering kindred minds who strive for the same purpose."

    Merciless was taken aback when he realized he was on another planet, so far away from his own, and that this elevator was a portal to another universe. Given their insane powers, he wondered if the Sephiroth family was behind the construction of this space at first. However, the truth turns out to be even more absurd.

    "The House of Ghal?" A cult; no offense, Beatrice, but you know I despise God, right? That includes evil ones as well."

    "I understand, Merciless, but you''re making a lot of assumptions." Yes, the House of Ghal is a cult, but what we worship isn''t a god or a devil; no!" To be honest, we worship a belief or a notion of exceeding God by crafting and treating our bodies, souls, brains, and essences like works of art to attain the final objective of being the best version of ourselves possible to surpass this omnipotent concept so many have strived to reach. This isn''t a cult, but rather a group of powerful Bio-User vampires who enjoy art; we are also called a group of sadistic artists among the hunters and supernatural races who know of our sect. Everyone here has no respect or affection for those who call themselves gods; to us, the term God is more like a blueprint we use to become better than it. You will soon find out how serious this cult teaching of self-transcendence really is; after all, everyone here is some of the most power-hungry individuals you will ever meet in your life. The only God here is ourselves, so in a way, a cult where the believers worship only themselves."

    "And Merciless, tonight we all gather here to welcome a new member, and seeing that the House of Ghal is run by the vampiric race''s upper echelons," only nobles were invited to tonight''s special baptism, as we welcomed a new member of our sect, a brother of like mind. Now, let us not spend any more time; the ceremony will soon begin. Oh, and before I forget, trust no one; everyone here just cares about themselves in the grand scheme of things, and they will use and abuse you if they sense vulnerability. And if you are insulted in any manner, don''t back down regardless of authority; at the very least, stand your ground. This is not a place to exhibit weakness; here you will meet a variety of characters; but, because this is a sect of like-minded people, everyone here is some of the most cruel, nasty, sick, repulsive, and straight-out vilest of vampires to grace to exist."

    These were Beatrice''s warnings, and Merciless simply nodded his head in agreement. Hector, on the other hand, approached Merciless with caution because the area they were in was extremely dangerous. As the dense and chaotic aura of this realm was enough to make Hector anxious, he then began to wonder if he should take on his true form right here and right now to compensate for the power difference.

    In any case, he''d already decided to stick close to Merciless; this area was similar to a level one player entering a level 100 enemy zone. Everyone who was behind these doors was in a league of their own.

    But what put Hector at rest was the way that Beatrice clasped Merciless'' hands with hers and gave him one more look before entering the devil''s den.

    "As of now, you do not have a blindfold made of the special material to indicate that you are a member of the House of Ghal, nor do you have an enlightened form to boast about; as such, stay close to me at all times." I will guard you with my life until your baptism is completed, not that there is anyone out there who can defeat me; well, maybe only that freak of nature, but she is the child of a worm, so it should be expected. Either way, I am one of the sect''s overseers, so my power here is pretty substantial; but aside from that, let''s go."

    With that in mind, Merciless, Beatrice, and Hector set off into one of the universe''s most perilous regions. The primary planet, which is home to one of the most powerful vampiric factions in existence.

    The House of Ghal!

 Chapter 29: Still an Unreachable Dream

    Chapter 29: Still an Unreachable Dream"Beatrice?"

    "Yes, Merciless?"

    "Tell me, am I going crazy?"

    "Define Crazy?"

    Beatrice jokingly asked, marveling at Merciless'' loss of sanity as a result of the change in environment that was there before his eyes, including the many terrible inhabitants that were present on this planet. Then, and again, everyone now present on this planet was distinct in appearance, to say the least; so much so, that if Beatrice hadn''t told Merciless ahead of time that these individuals were all vampires, he wouldn''t have believed them if they had told him themselves.

    "... I''m talking about going bunkers, being insane, hearing voices, and seeing things that shouldn''t be thereˇŞkind of crazy."

    Merciless responded to Beatrice, who chuckled at her apprentice''s inquiry. She can figure out why Merciless acted the way he did. For one thing, the things that are currently present in this forest are inhumane.

    For one thing, there was this strange-looking monster that stood on all fours, his limbs extended in a grotesque fashion. The man had an alien-like horse''s body with four alligator-like tails; his upper human half obviously resembled an eldritch centaur with pale grey skin, if such a thing existed; he had thick black scales with neon green borders that gleamed in the dark; his human half was full black; and he had no limbs. His arms were there, but they weren''t attached to his body in the traditional sense; instead, they floated where the arms belonged, and the arms themselves were coated in black scales with sharp claws that had many gold rings on each of the man''s eight fingers on each hand. His head floated inches away from his neck, and if you overlook his many otherworldly traits, he looks incredibly handsome, especially with long emerald green hair that glowed in the dark and matched his two pairs of bright nocturnal green eyes.

    The most bizarre aspect of this alien centaur vampire was his commanding neon green aura, which flashed vividly when Merciless utilized the third eye to examine him. His aura was at least a hundred times more powerful than Merciless''s present aura. And it was evident that this man was both old and powerful, and he felt immensely at ease with that exotic physique of his to boot as well.

    On the other hand, there was this strange and quite busty woman. However, her skin, or better yet, her body was completely black in color; her body, on the other hand, was made up of slime or mucus-like components that were as black as tar and far thicker than usual tar itself. She possessed slime tentacles that slithered through her bottom half. She was naked by all accounts, but with a slimy body, it was reasonable. Her breasts were firm and bouncy, as well as enormous; she lacked nipples. Her look was attractive, so much so, that Merciless himself, who had a heart of steel. When confronted with temptation could help but lust after her. Proof of this, was when he began to blush owing to her alien-like beauty; her hair, on the other hand, was unique in every way, as it was made up of red tendrils that resembled a jellyfish stinger and was fashioned and split off into a ponytail.

    The only reason Merciless didn''t approach her was because Beatrice was clutching him tightly. And Hector was keeping an eye on his proprietor. Closely, so he didn''t wander off in this dangerous area. But that wasn''t the only thing keeping him from approaching the lovely eldritch slime girl, who happens to be a vampire for some reason. Another reason was that she was, well, let''s just say she was having fun, given that she was currently eating a human male child alive, no older than twelve years old appearance-wise, as she was slowly corroding him into herself.

    The boy''s entrails were floating around and dissolving in the slime girl''s body. What was even more bizarre was that the youngster had an ahego, as if being devoured alive was the most wonderful and pleasurable sensation he had ever had in his short life. The kid was plainly cut in half, his skin peeling off his flesh, his left eye already floating toward his chest, and brain matter disintegrating and coming out of his eye socket, slowly merging with the slime girl''s body as her mucus breaks everything down. Overall, this was vore, and a filthy exhibition of it at that, but from her perspective, this woman was enjoying a wonderful dinner.

    Things became even harsher as Merciless witnessed things that would have caused any human being to collapse in despair and madness, as the humans present in this place were all regarded as nothing more than an exquisite glass of wine or a five-star meal only the wealthy could afford. The more human-like vampires who were currently present, on the other hand, did not have these strange, unnatural eldritch forms. However, some wore black blindfolds, while others wore red, and so far, only Beatrice has this one-of-a-kind red blindfold.

    Given that everyone here was of noble lineage, it was evident that the hierarchy here was very unique, but with few having these esoteric forms, it was also clear that if you had these forms, these blindfolds were no longer required. As a result, Merciless''s curiosity had reached a tipping point, and he couldn''t take it any longer. This planet was home to some of the most powerful beings he had ever seen. As such, he looked at Beatrice and inquired.

    "Beatrice, I can''t take it any longer; explain it to me more clearly. I''m terribly uneasy here, and from my point of view, I feel like a human again in the presence of these monsters. Tell me, What is the purpose of these blindfolds, and why are these monstrous creatures with no vampiric features recognized as vampires in the first place?"

    Asked Merciless, Hector himself even responded to his master''s question by giving his own thoughts on the subject, as he said.

    "Lady Higimatra, if I may be so bold as to ask, are you certain that no harm will come to my alpha here?" Everyone here is at or far beyond my level of power; I''m losing my confidence as a butler here. As much as it pains me to admit it, I am not confident; I can barely injure, let alone put up a fight with half of the people who are currently present. To be honest, this site embodies what monsters regard as monsters from their point of view."

    Beatrice, of course, keeps her smile on. Merciless and Hector may regard them as monsters; however, she regards everyone here as nothing more than a mob character or a weak raid boss that she can easily deal with. This sight of diverse individuals may be scary to a fledgling like Merciless or an old wolf who knows only the world in which he lives in, and not beyond it. Nonetheless, she begins to convey to them both just what these monstrous creatures are.

    "Heheh, don''t worry, you two; as long as you stay close to me, none of these people will hu...

    However, before Beatrice could continue her sentence, she felt a huge onslaught coming her way. Along with a man''s voice calling out to her.

    "OH SHIT... OVEEERRRSEEER... WAAATTTTCHHHH OOUUUTTTTT!!!"

    Merciless and Hector sensed a gigantic sphere of immense and powerful energy that could only be described as the end itself; it felt like it was approaching them at rapid speed at that instant. And when they looked, they saw a big, one-meter spherical ball that looked like a menacing purple-black hole.

    Merciless at that moment wanted nothing more than to flee; he knew that if this attack touched him, he would die instantaneously, and maybe if he was lucky enough, a single drop of blood would survive. And as long as one cell was partially alive, at the very least, he could recreate his entire body from that alone. But this attack felt like his miasma, only billions of times more powerful than the miasma he is capable of making naturally. As a result, he sensed it: this was the end; he was going to die; there was no way out. Despite this, Hector was quick enough to leap in front of the scared Merciless in time; yet, given the strength of the attack, this was merely a double suicide, and even Hector was convinced that his life was about to end.

    However, just as the purple-black hole was about to collide and erase Merciless from existence, Beatrice leaped toward it with tremendous speed and power. And what she did next stunned Merciless, demonstrating how insignificant he was in comparison to these creatures known as elders. Because Beatrice literally kicked and kneed the projectile assault skyward with no effort at the time.

    The kick itself was so strong that it distorted space and time around the attack as the projectile bent and moved upwards, sending the attack flying into the sky at speeds well exceeding the speed of light. It eventually faded from the view of everyone. But the sheer catastrophic power of this attack was something neither Even Merciless nor Hector had anticipated.

    No sound was heard, but a horrifying sight was displayed: the attack exploded into the distance, or better yet, imploded and expanded at an incredible rate that was unquantifiable by human standards, right in front of Merciless. The stars and galaxies that light the night sky far into the distance began to blink away out of existence, faster than one can blink. And what remained in the night sky for all to see was a massive sphere of nothingness. The single purple-black hole created a massive spherical void that stretched sixty million light-years across.

    Hector was rendered speechless. Merciless exe. had stopped operating, and Beatrice became enraged as she turned to face the direction of the attack. And she noticed a familiar red-skinned girl cowering in the corner when her gaze was drawn to Beatrice, who was glaring at her with rage. A middle-aged man, on the other hand, was sweating beads as he walked away from Beatrice, acting innocent and pretending nothing had happened. Before he could go, Beatrice teleported behind him and grabbed his shoulder as she murmured with a terrifying smile that sent chills down everyone''s spine.

    "Linchon, where do you think you''re going? You know that attack nearly killed my guess, right? Didn''t I tell you not to shoot any Void Stars during events?" Heheh... to think a fellow overseer could be that immature, tell me what would have happened if I hadn''t redirected that attack."

    Linchon was trembling, afraid; he knew if he didn''t answer, he was about to die at Beatrice''s hands. That was the end of it. Beatrice, the second in command of the Overseer Council and the entire House of Ghal, was about to terminate his miserable existence. As a result, he immediately prostrated himself in front of this tiny freak of nature and said.

    "o-o-OUR LADDY... please, I di-d-didnt mean to CAUSE YOU ANY TROUBLE!!!... ITzzz just, t-da-that that me and Vague were gambling, and end having a little spar, one thing led to another; and I attacked her only to scare her; but she deflected my attack; and it aimed dowards towards you... PWEEAAASSSE fo-fORgii--give meeee!!

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Am I dreaming, Hector?"

    "... I''d like to know the same thing, my alpha; if so, I''d like to wake up from this horrifying nightmare right now."

    "Say, Hector, are all elders like this?"

    "Hmm... well, I''ve only seen Lady Fay destroy a planet a few centuries ago, but according to Lord Seventh, as the weakest of the Michellian elders, she can destroy multiple solar systems with her most destructive magical attack." And Olga herself; I''ve seen her interact and physically tear apart hyperspace gates from afar as well when we were doing a group mission, and don''t even get me started on Lady Sc¨˘thach, especially when she''s equipped with Gae Bolga."

    Hector answered with a puzzled expression on his face, while Merciless had a countenance that looked as if he was going insane, as he whispered to himself.

    "Hehehe... is that correct?" VampiresˇŞwhat kind of monsters are they? Screw the sun; at this point, it should be more terrified of us than we are of it."

    However, Merciless was interrupted by a familiar voice and the sound of crunching.

    "Ironic isn''t it, mhhhh... delicious; popcorn truly is the greatest microwave food, second only by poptarts."

    Merciless was still stunned by the exhibition of wild strength that nearly killed him; this was more surprising than the person who appeared before him eating a bucket of pop-corn watching the scene before him like it was an amusing show to witness, as he greeted the specific milf.

    "Ohhhh Brunhilde, wassup; say am I dreaming; or did I just watch someone put an end to countless galaxies like it was the most casual thing to do?"

    "Hmmm... Oh no, darling?" What you saw was 100% accurate; these freak shows are simply built differently; just ignore it. Shit like this happens a lot among the strong; you get used to it after seeing your first galaxy casually being destroyed. Then and again; this is display of insane power belongs to an Overseer; they are like the most powerful entities and the governing and ruling body of The House of Ghal."

    Brunhilde casually commented, making Merciless chuckle to himself again as he gazed admiringly at the sky; which had a giant void among the stars.

    "*chuckle!*chuckle!*chuckle!*, Is that so? Ah, I wonder whether I will ever attain that degree of power. Sigh, I''m both humbled and dissatisfied; I feel like that giant void in space is me; so much ambition, yet nothing has been achieved."

    Merciless muttered, extending his hands to the star as if attempting to reach it. On that note, Brunhilde places her hands on his bringing it down while commenting.

    "Chill my dude, you''re a newborn vampire; do you think Le Fay learned to blow up planets the moment she learned her first magic attack?" Power responds to the user''s demand; right now, you don''t need that kind of world-ending power. Face what lies ahead of you as a fledgling first, and slowly work your way up, and one day you will become the best version of yourself. You will achieve that level of power and go far beyond it; patience is essential, young man."

    Brunhilde made a remark, to which Merciless answered in kind.

    "Is that so; Heheh, well I guess you are right, honestly, I just met you but your words of wisdom have helped me a lot."

    "Of course, I am Brunhilde, after all; I am the best, no, it''s obvious that everyone agreed that I am truly the best; there is no one better than me after all." And besides, as your contract spirit, it is my responsibility to guide you down the route I have chosen for you."

    "Contract spirit, again with this contract thing; can you explain this to me, I am lost in what this means, I don''t remember signing a contract with you."

    "Hahah, what a forgetful contractor you are; the contract was formed the moment you told grandfather you wanted me as yours; I am a member of the Loki clan and the Goodmen family first and foremost." As so, we are lord seventh''s and lord seventh''s son''s property. The clan will only obey his and your wishes; I am not the strongest, but I am the wisest. However, I still do things my way, so I chose you as my contractor; think of it as a sort of marriage. Aside from the contract, it is not something that will be too hard on you. If anything, it benefits you, given the fact that the power I have granted you, will be the key to accomplishing your dreams of vanquishing the Gods; as long as you don''t go up against time-based Gods, you should be fine."

    "Ha ability; what kind of ability did you give me."

    "It''s nothing great; to be honest, depending on the situation you''re in, it''s more like a curse; but I will say this, just take comfort in the fact that, no matter what happens, I won''t let you die." Your soul may be non-existent, but your mind is still intact but in exchange for making a contract with me. As compensation, I will take your memories, experiences, emotions, anguish, misery, and hatred as my own. Your conscience belongs to me and no one else, and as such, I will do whatever I want with it."

    Brunhilde murmured, her eyes filled with hearts as she looked up at Merciless with an obsessive look in her eyes, this surprised Merciless, as he blinked in wonder and shock, wondering if he was seeing things. But the instant he blinks, Brunhilde vanishes as if she never existed the moment he opens them. Merciless, on the other hand, Merciless heard Hector as he began to speak to him as he said.

    "My alpha, are you okay? Who are you talking to? Oh No, was the shock too much for you, as a result, you went insane with fear." I knew this place was bad; I needed to convince Lady Beatrice to take us back as soon as possible."

    ''Agh. She vanished once more; hmmm, it''s funny, she''s not here at all, but I sense her everywhere; a contracted spirit, she says? Egh, the incarnation of Schr?dinger''s cat? Brunhilde, what a strange woman; but I feel a lot safer with her around; so she won''t let me die; what will she do when that time comes, turn back time, or something completely unexpected? I have no doubt she can time travel with her magic; she claims to be everywhere and nowhere at the same time, forever stuck in superposition.''

    ''Well whatever, im sure I will meet her soon again."

    With that, Merciless walked towards Hector and responded in kind.

    "Don''t do that, Hector; I''m still stunned by the sheer power of that attack; I almost died, you know." But, in any case, Hector, we must become much stronger if we are to catch up to these guys."

    Merciless muttered this as he walked towards Hector, but Merciless was still unaware of how much he had changed in such a short period of time. Because as he goes away, a shadow that is not his own, and has the shape of a familiar woman, trails behind him like a tale linked to a cat, a tale that is now a part of him down to the very essence of his being.

    Or the fact that if he had looked closely as he walked past a large table full of wine and champagne glasses, he would have noticed that even his reflection had been replaced with the reflection of a certain woman as if the woman had become Merciless herself. Nobody knows what this could signify except her. With both shadow and reflection no longer his, is Merciless Brunhilde or is Brunhilde Merciless, truly a paradoxical question that can only be answered with either or neither. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 30: A Game of 4D Chess

    Chapter 30: A Game of 4D Chess"*Sob*Sob*, Our lady is truly merciless in all regards."

    Linchon muttered this with a swollen face and several broken bones all over his body as Beatrice proceeded to wipe the blood from her fist. Linchon was beaten half to death after almost accidentally killing Merciless and Hector with his Collapsing Void Star.

    After she finished punishing Linchon, her gaze was drawn to a certain red-skinned girl with a panicked expression on her face. As a result of this, she began to flee in terror and fear at this point, horrified by Beatrice.

    However, she didn''t get far because, without warning, Beatrice teleported right beside the mysterious, red-skinned girl, pulling her by the horn and looking at her with a sadistic smile on her face as she pulled her over to herself and began looking her in the eye with a killing gaze. Even with her blindfold on, the redhead woman could feel Beatrice''s menacing gaze.

    "EGHHHHAEEEE... BwwWWEatRIcee sa-sasama...

    "Heheh, Vague, hehehehe... Tell me, how are you doing, you little slut? Did you miss me?" Say, give me one good reason why I shouldn''t murder you right now!"

    "Um, come on now, Beatrice, don''t be that way; accidents happen, you know." Moreover, what would you expect me to do in the event of a multi-galaxy-level attack coming my way? Do you honestly believe I would willingly sit down and endure an onslaught of that magnitude?"

    Vague said with shaky hands and a scared expression on her face. But Beatrice''s response to this was her smile widening, as you can see her cute expression slowly transforming into something monstrous and unladylike. She laughed like a maniac, clearly annoyed, as she took out a strange and creepy-looking black spider from her cleavage. Her boobs could as well be a pocket dimension at this point. But, cleavage space aside, she took Vague''s lips and gave them a good squeeze, forcing her mouth open. And at this point, Vague was crying blood and trembling, as Beatrice said.

    "My, my, it''s clear to me that you need more discipline; open up, little red dog." I''ll give you something delicious to choke on. I have yet to try it on a live subject, so in exchange for my forgiveness, I will allow you to be my personal guinea pig; so stay still and open wide; don''t worry, you won''t die, I think; but if you do, your sister can take your place... hehehe."

    "PWEAS NOOOO!"

    However, just as Beatrice was about to test her new toy on Vague, Merciless approached her and commented.

    "Beatrice, stop it; there is no need to go that far; you saved me in the end, and no one got hurt either way; just let her off the hook."

    "But, young master, she nearly killed you; at the very least, I must punish her for her wrongdoing." If I don''t, they''ll never learn; discipline is important, you know; and, moreover, I''m not going to kill her; I was only going to torment her a little for doing that risky stunt earlier." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I see; well, I have a better idea; say dog ears; tell me what''s your name?"

    Merciless inquired of the terrified beauty. On the other hand, Vague looked up to see an exceptionally attractive man towering over her and Beatrice, and the first thing that came to her mind was.

    ''So handsome! Who in the world is this man? Agh, I want him; he is like a work of art?''

    "Oi, Hellmora to dog ears, are you there, oi... oi... say Beatrice, is this woman insane or something? Why is she looking at me like that?"

    "Young master, don''t pay any attention to this twisted slut, and I would stay as far away from her as possible for your sanity." This whore is attracted to strong, rich, and gorgeous men, and her passion knows no limitations. Of course, I''m not going to stop you from joining her massive harem of wealthy and attractive men. But, young master, I believe your standard should be as high as your position; your father would be disappointed if he discovered you like sloppy seconds and thirds."

    When Merciless heard this, he had a shocked face as he looked down at the woman and was surprised that this woman had a harem. He always thought girls weren''t into that kind of thing, or maybe he was too quick to judge.

    "A harem of wealthy men, you say, hmm... well, I also want a harem of pretty girls, as well; so I won''t discriminate against someone for their fetishes, but Beatrice, let me ask you this: are you really going to defy my orders?"

    Merciless stated with a solemn smile that was aimed directly at Beatrice, his eyes not opening, but Beatrice felt her blood tremble at his words. As she spoke, trembling slightly, she backed away from Merciless, only to bend before him as her head touched the ground in terror while she spoke in panic.

    "I will never dream of doing such a thing, young master."

    This astonished everyone, especially Beatrice, because she felt like Michelle would emerge the minute Merciless gave an order that was not followed, and she sensed death at that instant. Merciless was weak, but his father''s blood still raced through his veins; as a result, Merciless has the ability to rule all Michellian vampires regardless of power if he so desires. Despite this, Merciless continued to walk over to Beatrice and patted her on the head while saying.

    "Good girl! I will reward you later for realizing your place. Now then get up; we still have a lot to do right now, and, as I previously stated, drop the punishment; if anything, I believe she learned her lesson."

    "And as for you dog ears, Beatrice was correct that stunt you pulled earlier was extremely dangerous; next time, deflect that attack upwards." What if you had killed everyone here today? Tell me? Do you have anything to say for yourself? And by the looks of it, your also an overseer, right? Honestly, your like a child, but seeing that I saved you from Beatrice. And seeing that you also almost killed me, you owe me quite a lot."

    "As such, here''s what''s going to happen: you diverted that blast towards me, and it almost killed me, and my servant, he is my property, and as such, you owed me something that rivals both our importance. And my life is not cheap, nor is my servant; I will have no back and forth in this matter, and I will be compensated in his case."

    "And yes, that also applies to you as well, Mr. Linchon; am I stating that correctly? After all, isn''t that what Beatrice calls you? In any case, my point remains the same either way: that attack started with you, so you are just as much to blame as she is. And if you don''t cooperate, you''ll force my hands to do something I don''t want to do, and Beatrice, along with five others, will come here and speak for me if you don''t agree with my demands."

    Merciless spoke calmly as he addressed their current situation to them, oozing perfect confidence, and any anxiety he had prior was now gone as soon as he began to speak, taking charge of the conversation. And when Vague attempted to speak, Merciless simply put one of his fingers to her lips, gushing her up immediately, and everyone was surprised, but Merciless ignored her. And from there, he picked Beatrice up like a doll, putting her back up on her feet while brushing her off.

    And then he said to her,

    "Now, Beatrice, please lead the way; you said we had a lot to do, right?" So, take me wherever you want to take me, and Miss Vague, please remember that the next time someone asks you for your name, it is just common courtesy to respond to them; even if the name is an alias, manners is manners after all. With that said, I hope to see both of you soon. Good evening!"

    Merciless turned to Lady Vague and remarked, leaving both Linchon and Lady Vague dumbfounded as they both watched the back of the unknown third party that they almost killed.

    "Did we just get scolded by a kid for not having better manners?" How inconvenient! Because of our silly error, I feel like I just received a huge blow to my pride. But I have to ask, Who the hell is he? What type of individual has such power over that demonic woman? It was the first time I saw her so afraid of someone else, and wasn''t Michellian supposed to be fearless?"

    Lady Vague, on the other hand, was taken aback by this new person who had entered the House of Ghal. She held her heart and spoke out.

    "Oh my, hehehe... it''s been a while since I''ve seen a male that I''m interested in." Ohhh, hair that shines like gold; even his aura was golden; skin that was pleasant to the touch; and a voice so beautiful it seemed like an angel was speaking to me; I want him in my collection; and those tatoos and his dominant attitude. He even made that demonic woman grovel before him; AHHHHH... it was such a turn-on to see that."

    Vague murmured this while clasping her hands like a love-struct schoolgirl. Linchon, on the other hand, gave Vague a deadpan expression, as he stated to her.

    "You want to tame someone like that; good luck, you crazy woman." Someone who can make that demonic woman bow like that is not a regular person. He is less powerful than any of us here based on his aura, yet he is far from insignificant; and given that butler, I swear to god he looks familiar; but where have I seen him before... hmmm... either way; that young man is definitely a noble vampire that is high up, most likely a pure blood."

    "A pureblood ha; that means he''s probably from the royal family; but what branch of vampire do you think he''s from?" Do you believe he is a Michellian vampire? Hmm... perhaps he is that famed manipulator son; what was his name again? you know the right-hand man of that monster, oh yeah, Quincy."

    Vague said aloud, wondering if Merciless was the offspring of the famous right hand of the Facless monster Michelle Elderblood. If so, he would be a member of the royal family, as Quincy was the only vampire known to share Michelle''s blood, but not in the traditional sense, as Michelle never sired anyone. However, in order for the Michellians to exist, a Michellian vampire must first be accountable for them. It was well known that Quincy Merley began as Dampa and was never sired; instead, he evolved into a vampire and continued to advance through the ranks until he arrived where he is today.

    If such was the case, this pure blood had quite a powerful political standing; this made Vague even more interested in Merciless.

    "I''m really tempted to seduce him right now."

    Vague was an enchantress, a whore, and a countess in the Loviatar clan, as well as a very powerful elder. Although, for lack of a better phrase, she was a thot and an all-around big pervert who was into a number of fetishes, including some dubious ones."

    This was Lichon''s response to this thirsty nympho vampire.

    "I swear to Eos above, if you think you can seduce someone like that, you''re on fucking perk, and that is just sad; and you heard the kid, he wants a harem of his own." Pure bloods aren''t conventional vampires in any case; unlike us, who were once humans and were not born as vampires, pure bloods exist in their own league. Even though Quincy is not a royal vampire, he is still recognized as such; some even go so far as to call him the true father of the Michellians, because that faceless monster never sired anyone; some even speculate that Michelle is unable to sire in the first place, making him a defective progenitor; others say he never sired because he is simply too arrogant and selfish to consider sharing his potent blood to leave behind an heir."

    Vague merley laughed as she looked towards Linchon and reacted as such.

    "You poor fool; my charms know no bounds; I seduced a great demon before; a mere pure blood will be easy to seduce. And beside, if he wants a harem, he can; several of my husbands have harems of their own. As long as they keep having babies, that''s all I really care about; after all, this body is my daughter''s body. Well, it was once my daughter''s body. But you know how I do things, fufufu!!"

    "Again, seek help; in any case, I don''t think you have a chance with him." But, more importantly, how can you be so careless as to direct my attack at the 2nd Overseer, you lunatic nympho? You know how impatient Beatrice can be; do you have a death fetish or something?"

    Linchon inquired of Vague, plainly upset that this woman nearly murdered him, and the fact that Beatrice only beat him half to death was considered a blessing given how brutal she can be to people who irritate her. But Vague, who was irritated by Linchon''s remark, answered in kind.

    "Are you fucking insane, Linchon?" Yes, I have numerous fetishes, but I dislike the idea of transforming into my male form in order to seduce that demon of a woman. I won''t lie, adding her to my harem would be beneficial, but she... she... she scares me; to be honest, she scares me more than the first Overseer. And if the rumors about her being comparable to the founder are true, that means we''re talking about a vampire who can compete with Eos''s fourth daughter. Do you have any idea how absurd that fucking is? We''re talking about a great elder with power equal to the king''s 4th daughter, and each of the king''s daughters is believed to be a living embodiment of Lord Eos'' best traits."

    Vague commented, but Linchon appeared bewildered as he responded in kind.

    "Then how do you come about explaining why that attack came flying straight towards the second? Tell me, Vague."

    "As I said, Lichon, I redirected that blast upwards; do you think I''m that stupid to make something of that magnitude plummet downwards on the planet?" Linchon, I know what you''re capable of; I''m older than you, but your Ichor is busted as hell that my years mean nothing to you, the so-called super rookie; I still can''t believe you absorb the remains of a deceased alien god. Tell me how Void is doing and whether he''s still bothersome."

    "You have no idea how irritating he is, Vague; if only I had known that absorbing that spinal cord would also mean absorbing the consciousness of that thing inside of me as well." I would have abandoned that thing the moment I found those remains; he irritates me to no end."

    Linchon informed Vague that, on the other hand, a giant invisible blob of floating flesh, or better yet, an immense blight of chaos, whose flesh was vanta black, resembling a giant dragon head fused with a serpent and an octopus, was floating behind Linchon. And it began to talk as it wrapped its phantom tentacles around Linchon tigthly, its whirling crimson eyes filled with madness peering down at him.

    [Hehehe... my, my... you hate little old me so much, ha?" Well, the feelings are mutual asshole; how dare you desecrate my tomb in such a way? But in any case, be thankful you gained a small, insignificant amount of my power as a result of it, you undead waste.]

    ''Just ignore Linchon, Just ignore.''

    That being said, Linchon Returning his gaze to Vague, he commented, dismissing this so-called consciousness of a dead God he termed Void. As he told Vague, he was becoming concerned about what was going on.

    "Void aside, Vague, this is a serious matter; if you did not reroute the attack towards our lady Overseer Beatrice, who did?" And, more to the point, who has that type of power to deflect my collapsing void star? Beatrice, I understand, but anyone other than the Overseers of the House of Ghal, I don''t; after all, once hit by my void star, you are conceptually erased from existence. Collapsing void star is a divine attack laced with demonic Miasma to intensify it even more; it is not something anybody can redirect; for one thing, you must be immune to existence erasure, and for another, that thing is extremely destructive, capable of even devouring billions of galaxy-sized black holes from existence. The void above is proof of its destructive force; I''m simply grateful things ended the way they did; it could have ended a lot worse; though the blond was correct, in a way, this event was entirely my fault; at the very least I owe him."

    "But what I''m trying to say is that, aside from the Overseers, I don''t know anyone else who can deflect my attack." Unless an unforeseen third party was involved and someone infiltrated our main base of operations, should we mention this to Her Royal Highness Keziah? If someone who is not a member of the House of Ghal intrudes, it could imply that other factions are trying to pry where their eyes do not belong."

    Lichon explained the issue Vague had yet to observe; however, Linchon''s explanation was clear and easy to understand, and it made Vague nod her head as she stood up and remarked.

    "I see your point, but I don''t think anyone could easily infiltrate this place; we''re literally inside Her Royal Highness'' domain of absolution; in this place, she is technically God." She has eyes and ears everywhere; do you really believe someone can easily get past the first? No! Let me refrain; it''s virtually impossible to go past something like that unless you''re a God-like being as well; see, maybe I overlooked my deflection; let''s just assume that attack was directed toward the second Overseer and his friends because of me, and let us end this nonsense right here."

    Linchon stroked his head and answered in response to Vague''s statement.

    "Well, I guess you''re right! I don''t want to create a bigger scene than what you and I have already created tonight. Aside from that, we have a very crucial meeting with Her Royal Highness and the other Overseers in about fifteen minutes. As a result, let''s get going."

    "I agree; let''s go to the meeting hall at her royal highness''s mansion."

    With that said, Linchon and Vague went towards the meeting hall located deeper into the forest.

    As the two of them walked away, a tan-skinned man in a butler''s uniform appeared, with a set of miniature demonic horns on his head and a black blindfold over his eyes. And it was at this point that he began to approach a lovely woman in her late thirties. She was dressed in a lovely gold gown. She has clear skin and long, curly, dark hazel-colored hair.

    The woman had an extremely voluptuous shape, and she, like everyone else here, had a black blindfold over her eyes. She had a big ass and bouncy set of boobs that were firm and looked soft to the touch; she wore gold high heels and a lot of jewelry around her body, plainly displaying her affluence. The butler was ogling the gorgeous woman, who had a charm that was difficult to miss or ignore, and she was currently alone watching the Overseer stroll into the woodland, smiling as if she were pleased with something.

    The butler blushed just looking at her. He had seen many beautiful women in his long life, but this woman had a certain charm that was rare to find in vampire society. As a result, the butler approached the woman in a professional manner, bowing and delivering a tray filled with wine.

    "Madam, can I offer you a cup of our finest beverage, Castcode wine from Planet Artrium, diluted with water from the astral spring in the dream realm, and mixed with the blood of a hundred-year-old virgin!"

    The woman looks at the butler as she selects a cup of wine from the tray of several; nevertheless, the woman appears to be a cunning one, as the butler fails to notice how the woman places a small orange pill in one of the cups. It was almost as if this particular cup would unquestionably be chosen by the person that woman desired. The woman then glanced at the man while taking the drink and holding it in an arrogant gesture, as she stated to him.

    "Thank you; as a tip for your services, go to the western city of Agrous on planet Oglar. Make sure to go to the Plomerian bar at noon on Sunday at 1:34 p.m. The game of jesters will begin; the winner takes all; the code is in the 12th box of the flame glass; do not pick the red or grey box; and when all is done. There you will find your future wife-to-be; fourteen years earlier than intended, so your welcome; that way you won''t have to look at another man''s wife. With that said, have a good night, Mr. Pervert."

    The woman said it in a calm tone and on point nonetheless, almost as if she were an all-knowing person; this bewildered the man as he watched the woman walk off into the distance, as he thought to himself.

    "W...w...What!?"

    The hazle-haired woman, on the other hand, proceeded to walk off into the distance, as she said to herself while sipping the cup of wine heads up, draining it of nothing. And from there, she flung it into the air. It then flips fourteen times in the air on its way up and down, landing on the bouncing body of a big pig vampiric monster. The cup then bounced off the monster''s belly, slinging onto the tray of a passing butler, who didn''t even realize that an empty cup had appeared in his tray. From there, the woman smiled wickedly as she looked at the gorgeous crimson moons in the sky, folding her arms, evidently happy with her mischievous pranks.

    "Well, Merciless darling, you''ve already taken advantage of the first situation; being afraid of death was a small price to pay for what you''ll get in return." Now, with this second prank in action, I have no doubt you will succeed; however, you will suffer quite a bit in this ceremony, but you need the characteristics of that monster to face the next challenge that will come your way; with that, my duty here is done, and now I need to prepare for the next events. Hmm, yeah, this isn''t going to be easy at all."

    The woman, who was undoubtedly Brunhilde, said to herself, but considering that she wasn''t being watched at the time, she used the opportunity to vanish; where she had gone this time around, no one knows but her.

 Chapter 31: All Red

    Chapter 31: All RedAs the Scarlet Moon shines brightly on the distant planet teeming with otherworldly vampires, everyone is dancing, conversing, and feasting at the huge banquet hosted by one of the world''s most powerful vampire factions. The House of Ghal all came here to witness and celebrate the baptism of new members of the nobility.

    But three people in particular were the focus of everyone''s attention as they walked by, glances of eyes peering at them from every direction. Of course, the earlier prank gave everyone a different perspective on Merciless.

    Beatrice, on the other hand, was leading the way, her hands linked to Merciless''s as they proceeded along the trail toward the rear of the woods and away from the crowd. Merciless stared forward, perplexed as to why Beatrice was dragging them away from the festivities. He has, however, matured and learned not to question everything. However, because they were far from any third party intruding on their chat, Merciless took this time to talk to Beatrice, as he stated.

    "Beatrice, a moment, please."

    "Ha, yes, young master?"

    "Agh. As I already stated, please refer to me as Merciless. Anyway, I''d like to apologize."

    "Apologize?! For what, young mas... egh, Merciless; why do you need to apologize to me?"

    Beatrice, apparently perplexed by Merciless'' recent actions, inquired. She did, however, keep her mouth shut for a minute to allow Merciless to speak. And as soon as he understood he had the floor, he told her as such.

    "I''m sorry; you see, I didn''t mean anything I said earlier." I apologize for scaring you. You did, however, inform me that this place was populated with some of the worst people around. As a result, when I observed the power of those two, as well as how brutal you can be when enforcing discipline, it demonstrated how much respect these vampires had for you. So I told myself, "Well, everyone seems scared of you when you''re mad," and I wanted something in return for nearly losing my life. When I realized you were ready to injure Vague, I used my position to bring you to your knees while simultaneously creating a good impression on the majority. It''s a simple maneuver, but I wanted to show how much power I have when, in reality, I don''t have any. Everyone here is a monster in their own right; therefore, I play on your fear, treating you like a pawn on a chess board, so the others don''t think of attacking or taking advantage of me so readily. And I apologize once more; I did what I had to do to protect myself and benefit at the expense of your pain."

    Merciless declared, stunning Beatrice, who was taken aback by Merciless'' adaptability, despite the fact that it was a low move. But Beatrice was surprised by how easily Merciless, with no regard for her reputation or sentiments, casually used her name and position to assist two strong individuals who owed him something for almost killing him. While simultaneously gaining the respect of the majority of the nobility. Merciless, in their opinion, was an unknown behemoth with enough clout to make even the likes of her, to kneel before him, which was a massive feat in the eyes of the public.

    She was impressed by this feat because Merciless casually duped hundreds of elder vampires. And he even made two people look foolish without anyone noticing how he influenced them. It was a terrifying display of perception and understanding, and Beatrice was taken aback to see what this two-day-old fledgling could do.

    ''This kid is a natural-born con man; hehehe... what a terrifying ability. If he''s already this good, he might not even need Quincy to teach him how to be clever and take advantage of opportunities. Maybe I should tell Quincy about this. That way, his workload would be reduced when teaching him, allowing the others to spend more time with him, including herself, when his training begins two days from now.''

    ''Although my pride is a little bruised, even I was fooled by him; no, I was utterly exploited by him, and in the end, no one but him profited from that stunt he pulled earlier.''

    Beatrice thought to herself, but she quickly snapped out of it, retaining her expression, and answered to Merciless as such.

    "Is that so? Hmmm, what a jerk you are for doing that, yet I forgive you. Just remember that you owe me one in the future. Even so, the rewards you obtain today for playing mind games, deceiving everyone, myself included, and Keziah above, you easily tricking two other Overseers as well, will definitely be a million times more than what I will get in return."

    "Sure, sure, I owe you one for this indeed. Either way, where exactly are you taking me?"

    Merciless responded and inquired simultaneously. Beatrice, on the other hand, simply grinned and murmured as such as she gazed at Merciless.

    "Well, before your baptism, someone specifically requested your presence; she stated that she wanted to see the one-of-a-kind creature that is you." Unlike Quincy, who caused the Michellian vampires to populate over the centuries, Michelle is still, by definition, the first true Michaellian. But it was Quincy who eventually made it into what it is today. So, in a sense, Quincy is the clan''s father, in the sense that his blood has flowed through all vampires before him in some shape or fashion. Giving him reign over the entire clan, save for his creator and master, Michelle, and you."

    "However, because you were created by the first and only true Michellien, you have become a true Michellian by definition as well." As a result, the Michellian clan has formally begun; in other words, you are a Michellian vampire in name only, but far superior. In simple terms, you are a new species of vampire. That would make you the Michellian clan''s second progenitor, and everyone else is a subspecies of what a true Michellian is intended to be. When Lord Seventh decides to sire you, you and those you sire will be considered true Michellian vampires, as the cycle has finally begun anew."

    Merciless'' eyes widened in shock when he heard this, but he quickly gathered his composure and questioned Beatrice.

    "Wow, that was some heavy and shocking news!" But, in any case, who wants to see me?"

    "The founder."

    Beatrice replied, and Merciless began to inquire even further.

    "Egh, the founder!" So, who is the founder, and what are they usually like?"

    When Beatrice heard this, she grinned even creepier since the following words she said truly made Merciless stop in his tracks because of how shocking the news was.

    "The founder is someone most exalted throughout the entire vampire community, because when one is before her, they kneeled in her presence, not out of respect but because their blood willingly submitted. She is the daughter of the vampire king and his worst creation. If the vampire king ever had a fear, it would be his fourth offspring; she is also the reason why vampires are not allowed to mingle with witches and warlocks. The founder is the last of her kind before the practice became taboo, a half-ancient witch and half-true vampire."

    "The only child who willingly left the king''s bloodline and name behind, it was said, she despised his blood more than anyone else." So much so that she spit on her father''s heritage and remade herself in the image of her yearning. Her true identity has long been lost in the mists of time, and she has adopted the alias Keziah Maddison. A former vampire of the Neitherstar clan and the only vampire now known to have gained enlightenment and broken away from her father''s rule by becoming something more than a vampire by which he can control."

    "The fourth princessˇŞwait, you''re talking about the big man''s own child, right?" Eos, the vampire king; the first progenitor of the vampire race?"

    Beatrice''s only response was as follows:

    "Yes, Keziah is still the fourth princess by right; as such, she continues to be acknowledged as such, despite escaping her father''s bloodline." She can still exert some control over the vampire race while still possessing her Ichor. She is essentially a separate kind of creature, unique in every way, but she is also a vampireˇŞjust one that is built differently."

    "... Is that so? Hehehe... that''s quite a character, but why would the vampire king be scared of his own daughter? Isn''t he the strongest vampire?"

    Asked Merciless.

    "Well, Merciless, it''s really simple: the king fell in love with several women during his lifetime before you were born." One of them was an extremely powerful witch, but this witch was unusual; she was a witch, but not a divinely inspired witch; she was a witch from another world outside our universe, or in other words, a worm. That witch was Keziah''s mother, and little is known about her except that she was powerful enough to rival Eos in power alone because of her powerful magic. nonetheless, records show that Eos murdered Keziah''s mother in cold blood for an unknown cause; nonetheless, before she died, she cursed Eos with a curse that no one can break, a curse that still plagues him to this day."

    "For as long as you live, let the moon count down your remaining days, live in fear knowing that a child will be born under the misty coat on the night of the gibbous blood moon." My chosen sucessor will be a child of an ancient witch and a vampire progenitor. The one to pierce your black heart with crimson ice from even which the likes of you cannot thaw, and then, and only then, Eos, will you know what it''s like to stare death in the face."

    "That night, Keziah witnessed her father brutally murdering her mother, and as if her mother was speaking to her." She aspires to be that person, the one who would pierce his black heart with crimson ice, even going so far as to sign a contract with the demon of the Cosmic sea, Leviathan, in order to acquire and learn how to use the magic nature of the strongest Ice base user in the underworld. Ironically, Eos'' own daughter fulfilled the exact description of the curse; she was born on the night of the full-blood moon, which was also a misty night."

    "Yet he couldn''t bring himself to murder his own daughter; talk about a loving and befuddled father." So, fearful of the curse, he tried everything he could to prevent that child from being born, including prohibiting vampires and witches from procreating at all. Treating such actions as an act of betrayal of the vampire race. Even going so far as to form a pact with all pantheons throughout the Platosphere."

    "The God despised the vampire race and its king, and the Vampire king despised the Gods and their worshipers, but this was mutually beneficial for both sides." This way, powerful hybrids that may rival and potentially kill the gods, as well as hybrids with the capacity to murder the King, will never be born into this world. As a result, a contract was formed under the premise that procreation between vampires and witches would be considered as a threat on both sides. And the penalties for both persons who conduct such a prohibited behavior would be severe."

    "However, the Gods went one step further, flooding the entire world to eliminate all vampiric hybrids from Hellmora''s surface." Killing 99% of humanity, as well as many other races. Only stronger vampires remained, and almost all hybrids vanished, especially the forbidden hybrids. The Gods referred to them as the Nephilim, beings with a chaotic and divine essence, whilst vampires adored the forbidden hybrids as the Anaks. A child of this rare bloodline would be born with a divine magical nature as well as the Ichor of the vampiric race, as well as the combined abilities of both without the weaknesses of either."

    "As such, given that Keziah is the last of her kind, and the most unique, given that she is the daughter of a worm that identifies as a witch and the daughter of the vampire king." The vampires see her as the last Anak and the gods regard her as the last Nephilim. The church, on the other hand, refers to her as the last Primigenial, and if such a being exists again, they will likewise refer to them as a Primigenial. Believe it or not, you are going to encounter the enemy of not only the Gods but the entire world. And if this was a novel, she would most likely be the main antagonist of the main character on the side of good." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Beatrice declared this when she told Merciless the story of Keziah Maddison. However, he found this mysterious woman''s narrative to be pretty interesting, if not heartbreaking, as he recited the words said to him under his breath.

    "Crimson ice that will pierce the king''s heart, hmm?" I''m not sure how strong one has to be to kill someone like Eos who has absolute immortality, but even killing the other progenitor is already considered as nigh impossible, but ending the life of the monarch himself might as well be a dream, and nothing more."

    "Men, this dark world we live in is truly terrifying, and I''ve met monster after monster in the last two days." I know that Eos is powerful, that the Gods are powerful, and that Sc¨˘thach is powerful as well, and she can easily slay a large number of them. And Eos himself is thought to be superior to her, and the majority of them, with just his father standing in his way as the only thing cannot surpass no matter how hard he tries."

    "And by right, he is infinitely stronger than Sc¨˘thach and Quincy, as well as the Progenitor, who is even stronger than the two of them combined, as well as standing at the very top as a boundless powerhouse." I''m curious how strong his pure-blood progeny are. Keziah Maddison, hahahaa... how interesting, I feel like I have nothing to brag about nor to be proud of, my greatest achievement of power thus far has been me destroying a supermarket in an instant."

    "While their people like Hector, who has enough physical strength to destroy the entire world in a single night in his true form, and hax that can affect boundaries." Then there are the so-called enlightened vampires, all of them are multiple times stronger than I am, and some are even stronger than Hector. The Overseers that rule over them, are already capable of creating an actual void in space, and Beatrice treats the attack as if it were child''s play. She is clearly stronger than these creatures, giving her the role of second Overseer."

    "But how strong is the first Overseer, hehehe... just thinking about it is mind-boggling, is she stronger than Sc¨˘thach, who is revered as the strongest female vampire in existence?" Then and again, based on her story, Beatrice, herself, has stated, that she does not consider Keziah as a vampire, but rather a creature with vampiric powers."

    "Men, this is getting dangerous by the second, and powerful people are becoming aware of my existence for some reason." I wonder if I can match these monsters after a hundred, no, a thousand years of nonstop training with a single aim in mind. Doing everything possible to get more power along the way as well. Well, I think when the time comes to train, I will genuinely devote myself to the cause; I will not begin my vengeance until I have defeated each elder in a one-on-one battle, Sc¨˘thach included, even if it takes a million years."

    "However, given my Ichor''s propensity to evolve under pressure and the cluster of magical natures I got from this arm when I integrated with it. It is certainly conceivable; but, my primary edge in future fights will be when I perfected and mastered my main magical nature. Desire magic, also known as Ichormancy, is the ultimate skill used by the leaders of each clan, with the royal family claiming to be the most powerful users of this practice."

    "Yeah, I''ll definitely do it, but for now, let''s be surprised, and when the time comes, I''ll be the one to leave everyone speechless, I''ll just use everyone to my advantage, I need more power because power is what matters in this life." The Overseers, the church, the vampire clans, the royal family, demons, the Garden of Monsters, and even Father Himself. I don''t mind who I have to employ to achieve my goal."

    Merciless murmured to himself, but he came to a halt as he sensed a repulsive presence in front of him. His heart was rushing, his eyes were closed, and from behind the enormous expanse of alien-like trees, black in hue, with pink grass beneath his feet. He saw a monster, no, it was the aura of a powerful person. Extremely powerful, to the point where their aura isn''t an aura at all, but rather a manifestation of their overall power and potential given form.

    In front of Merciless was a massive dark abyss with no end or beginning. The abyss was like a black hole, and it wasn''t real, it was simply someone''s aura at the time. And he felt like if he walked any further, he would be consumed, he would be overwhelmed to the point of insanity. To Merciless, this entity was a devourer of all things, someone who would take from him and utilize everything he was for their own profit.

    his was the end, this was death, no, this was the epilogue, he would be consumed by this abyss if he walked any farther. But the main concern was if he could ever return and if he would die if he faced this abyss. And why he was even here in the first place. His thoughts were racing, so he began to move back instinctively, causing his hands to separate from Beatrice''s. Hector, on the other hand, is looking forward, sweat streaming from his brow. However, Beatrice merely grabbed Merciless''s hands back and said.

    "Mhhhh.... what the problem Mercilesss?"

    Beatrice inquired as she saw Merciless begin to shiver uncontrollably, and for the second time tonight, Merciless experienced the full significance of dread. As even the voices of the shagoth''s souls, began to speak to him, his heart was beating extremely fast, and his hair was standing.

    ''Run... run away!''

    ''Dont go, escape... escape... escape.''

    ''You are already dead, you just dont know it yet."

    ''Im cold, extremley cold, agh im being frozen in place.''

    ''Blood; all I smell is blood, its hollow eyes, there watching, no stay away, stay away!''

    The Shagoth''s voices were whispering, their voices layering on top of each other, making them appear as non-sensical gibberish, their whispers becoming calls for aid, others expressing their terror, and the majority of them ordering him to flee. Merciless, on the other hand, was unable to concentrate at all. He could sense it; there was no way out, and the possibility didn''t even exist. An aura of this degree was too much for him, to the point where even the third eyes couldn''t properly conceive it were it began, or ended.

    "Be-B-Beatrice?"

    "Agh. Yes Merciless?"

    "What, the hell is Keziah really?"

    "An eldritch abomination, a being beyond all thoughts of perception, would be the best way to describe her." I can picture how your third eye might have perceived her aura. It is distinct from the rest, I assure you; aura sensors such as me cannot fully fathom its form. Just looking at it, let alone being in her presence, can drive a weak-willed person insane with paranoia. However, open your eyes; we are no longer in a crowd."

    Merciless opened his eyes with those words, and the effects of the third eye were removed. He could no longer perceive auras, and he still had the twisted sensation of being on the point of death. The fear of knowing what lies beyond the veil of the unseen, on the other hand, remains, since it was buried deep within Merciless'' sense of being.

    An entity beyond our comprehension lurks just beyond those trees.

    Merciless wanted to turn back just thinking about it. And then shoot his brains out with a shotgun to make himself forget what he had just witnessed. But he overcame his trepidation and turned to face Beatrice, saying.

    "Lets keep going."

    Beatrice smiled, and the party continued to move ahead, past the tree, but the atmosphere became heavier and colder, almost as if some invisible presence was forcing them back. Merciless and Hector are upset by it, while Beatrice appears bored if not completely dismissing the presence of the immense and silent psychological pressure. Until they eventually come to an opening.

    And that''s when they all noticed it: in this massive opening, there were millions of strange fleshy eggs, the landscape was red and black, and the ground turned rubbery and bouncy, almost as if they were on rubber. In summary, the geometry of the surrounding area spanning thousands of kilometers became non-euclidean.

    Merciless couldn''t stand correctly because each step seemed like someone was forcing him upwards, and when he looked down, the ground was moving up and down as if it were alive and breathing in and out.

    The fragrance of blood was very strong here as well, but a voice spoke out softly into the distance, yet all heard it as clear as day, as it echoed with every word spoken, drawing everyone''s attention.

    "I see~~ So you''ve finally arrived, Beako; Hmmm... and you''ve brought the boy with you... good... very good indeed."

    Merciless began to gaze up into the distance at those words, and what he saw perplexed him greatly. As he felt the silent pressure showering down on him the minute he met eyes with the woman before him. Despite how near she was, he couldn''t see her face clearly. It wasn''t because she didn''t have a face; rather, it was as if the woman herself was a hazy idea or a vague concept, that distorted his perception of what she truly looked like. But one thing was certain: this woman, while being impossible for Merciless to fully comprehend for some reason. Was incredibly tall, and her piercing crimson eyes looked down on him as if she had a pair of gigantic horns on her head. But what struck him about the woman before him; was that she was standing much above him, as she was easily over two meters tall. Standing at a towering 10''4" in height.

    She was all red, almost as if red itself was the concept that others saw her to be.

    The woman''s focus was now all on Merciless alone, and solely Merciless, as she began to speak to him.

    "So you are the II Elderblood, fufu... interesting; boy come closer, let me get a better look at you, take my hand, I want to truly see you as you, and not the vessel that you are currently occupying... Let me see the shape of your potential, and the essence of your concious mind."

    Keziah remarked, reaching out her hands to a horrified Merciless.

 Chapter 32: To learn, you must feel

    Chapter 32: To learn, you must feel"So you are the 2nd Michellian? A new breed of vampire, ha?"

    "How interesting! Come, child, let me get a closer look at you. Be not afraid; I don''t bite."

    Keziah said, inviting Merciless to approach her. Merciless turned to face Beatrice, who had let go of his hands and nodded her head, signaling for him to approach her.

    Merciless then began to approach Keziah. Given how his vision was being interfered with, he was a little terrified by this thing''s sheer presence and looked up at her; all he saw was a figure. He wasn''t sure if this was the work of an ichor, an artifact, or something entirely else. Because the only thing that Merciless saw before his eyes was a red figure with a sinister aura.

    Her incredible height didn''t make her any less scary. Imagine a giant woman standing at 10''4, weighing roughly 397.80 kg, and with the strength to murder you a billion times over, just standing over you as if to assert dominance. How would you feel in a situation like this?

    It''s not a good feeling. Well, exactly, but either way, at this moment, Merciless still stood his ground as he was about a meter away from Kezia, looking up at her as he said.

    "Well, I am here, so what now?"

    "Oghmaaa, you''re quite the impatient one." Kyhakyhahahyayhaha, close your eyes, child; it''ll make the job a lot easier."

    "Close my eyes."

    "Yes, your eyes; I''d like to see what Beatrice was on about." She keeps going on saying things like, "You are one of a kind." I am not the type to waste time, so I want to see it for myselfˇŞwell, your Ichor, that is, I want to see how much potential it possesses."

    "My potential?"

    "Mhmmm... By peering into the inner realm of their genuine self, I can determine how strong a person is and can be based on their potential, which manifests itself into an object. Beatrice''s potential, for example, appears as a spiraling dark nebula that consumes everything in its path. My potential manifests as a cluster of galaxies; you see, child, everyone''s potential manifests as something entirely different. And, given your status as Michelle''s first kilde, your potential must rival his."

    Keziah said this to Merciless, who responded back to her in kind.

    "Oh, I see. Ok, then I will... agh... close my eyes."

    "All right, clear your mind of all thoughts and only listen to my voice." Do you feel my touch? Concentrate solely on that."

    Keziah said as she closed her eyes and placed her hand on Merciless''s head, and her hand began to glow a light red. Then she felt her consciousness plunge into Merciless'' inner realm, where his actual potential rests.

    ''Now let us see if you actually are a work of art.''

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    As Keziah descended deeper and deeper into Merciless'' conceptual realm, she came closer and closer to his very fundamental idea. Moments after arriving, she quickly found herself inside a very perplexing location, the source of his power, which was his heart, or Ichor.

    "...W..what the hell is this? I don''t understand; how is this a representation?"

    Keziah was bewildered by the scene in front of her. She turned right and found nothing; she turned left and found nothing; she looked up and down and found nothing. However, there was nothing in this place, but this nothingness was or could be considered something as well. Because Keziah''s eyes were looking more in a certain place than an actual object; indeed, this place was a giant white room with nothing within it all, a place that stretched endlessly in every corner.

    "A white room, ha?"

    Keziah thought to herself as she began to walk about his inner world, trying to investigate it; but before she could move, the voice of a lady she recognized sounded from behind her.

    "... Princess, if I were you, I wouldn''t do that; anyone but me will get lost if not killed in this place." In fact, follow my advice and depart right away. Or he will consume you and assimilate your being into himself as well; you are balls deep in the belly of the beast, you know."

    "Ha?!"

    Keziah turned around to see a familiar hazel-haired woman lying on a wide emperor-sized bed filled with various dolls and plushies that all resemble Merciless, but each one is dressed differently. There was a sleeping attire Merciless, a tuxedo Merciless, a delinquent Merciless, an Original Merciless (Mercy Morgan), a female Merciless, and many more depictions of him, but the woman was holding a body pillow with the current Merciless on it as her terrifying green eyes met hers.

    "Brunhilde, daughter of the world tree, what are you doing here?"

    "Ha, oh me... well, I live here, so why wouldn''t I be here; and aside from that, I''m everywhere and nowhere all at the same time, Omniscience and Omnipresence, as they say." But, in any case, you won''t find any objects here, for this white world is the representation of Merciless potential given form, and, to be honest, whatever he has eaten is somewhere in the expanse of this boundless emptiness. So, let me help you grasp Merciless'' potential; he is a blank canvas, and whatever he eats is like painting; better still, he is a living art gallery."

    "... So he is comparable to Eos and the other progenitors in terms of pure potential ha?"

    "Although I must say he is the polar opposite of the vampire king, when I look at Eos potential, it''s like I''m sinking into a thick, dark sea full of countless amount of sea monsters that get more horrific the deeper you go, look too hard and one of those monsters will eat you up, killing you." But I''m not sinking in this place at all, there''s just no end, although the silence here is just too creepy even for me, and now you''re telling me that if I go too far, I''ll be confined here for all eternity, slowly consumed and being assimilated to his being?" S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Keziah inquired of Brunhilde, who began to respond in kind.

    "Pfftt..hahaha... how funny, but sorry little girl, wake up to reality, Eos'' potential pales in comparison to Merciless'', just as it pales in comparison to Michelle''s, and even then, Merciless has more potential than both combined as he has infinite potential, and I dare to say he has more potential than the entire vampiric race combined." Bring anyone here, and they will suffer the same fate as you if you venture too far. The idea of Merciless is so bizarre that even I am having difficulty grasping it for what it is."

    Keziah''s eyes widened as she questioned the all-knowing thing before her.

    "Wait, are you serious? You mean to tell me that this boy has the greatest potential among the vampire race, even surpassing Eos and the six progenitors?" Sorry if I''m being negative, but that is difficult to belie... *Badump*... ha? My heart... it suddenly hurts."

    Keziah said in horror, clutching her chest as the sensation of something she hadn''t felt in a long time began to overtake her. Brunhilde, on the other hand, looked at the surprised Keziah and replied in a bored tone.

    "Oh my, you didn''t even last two minutes; it''s already begun." He''s evolving again, this time to your unwanted presence, yeah your Highness very difficult to believe indeed. In either case, you are welcome to stay; nevertheless, his Ichor will consume your artificial soul, and the various amounts of soul trapped in you as well, let''s not forget he will also devour your essence, and consciousness as well. Oh yes we cant forget those right, heheh... I sense six magical natures in you as well. Egh, hehehe... it would seem, I cant explain in more details, after all, the consumption rate is extremely quick; okay, let''s make it five magical natures now because one has been consumed, well one must see to believe, so tell me, how does Eos poential even compare to this, you his daugther, has already began to fall victim to his Ichor."

    Keziah began to fall to her knees at that point, as she suddenly felt faint and tired, which was impossible given vampires'' endless stamina, but that''s when she saw it. Her left hand was gradually becoming transparent, fading away into nothingness, as if she were disappearing from existence itself.

    "What, no way! How could another vampire like Eos exist?" No, I was mistaken, what the heck is this monster... damnit, I need to get out of here now... I''m being consumed, and I still have so much I want to ask this woman."

    With those remarks, Keziah, terrified of losing any more of her power, exited Merciless ravenous inner realm. The last thing she saw was Brunhilde giving her a smug grin as she clutched her body pillow tighter than before.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Keziah, on the other hand, quickly opened her eyes and returned to the actual world; however, she lifted her other free hand and touched her chest in astonishment, still horrified by what she saw within that fuck up inner world of Merciless, as she said to herself.

    ''W-what the hell is this monster?''

    ''How can someone like him exist; I barely spent two minutes in there and he took a grand total of 21,985,113,239 souls from my stock of 756,323,230,055 souls I''ve been saving up for the past thirty years, leaving me with only 734,338,116,816 souls to myself... hehehe... is this even a vampire? Isn''t he a little too powerful for a vampire that''s only two days old? Interesting, quite interesting... Beatrice, you didn''t bring a work of art here, you brought a priceless masterpiece, and I will certainly reward you later but for this contribution.''

    With these ideas in mind, Keziah took her hand off Merciless'' head and said to him.

    "You greedy child, you owe me a lot; if anyone else had tried to touch your bizarre inner realm, they would have been sucked dry." Lucky for you, and I guess myself, that I have an enormous reserve of souls, but with so many souls now within your being, you owe me; in fact, I might as well approach this as an investment, or maybe even a large loan."

    When Keziah said this, Merciless'' eyes widened as he was perplexed by what Keziah had said to him. But, given his disbelief at the sight before him, he would halt before he got the chance. Keziah, on the other hand, continued to glance at Merciless, who had a tiny blush on his face as she pondered.

    ''Why is he suddenly blushing?''

    Keziah pondered but was quickly answered as Merciless said out his thoughts, loud enough for Keziah to hear who was there in front of him.

    "Beautiful... artistic even."

    ''Beautiful, does he mean me? I''m flattered, but how can you know I''m beautiful if you can''t perceive my genuine design, after all, no one except me, and those I allow should be able to view my face and body... wait, unless?''

    With those words in mind, Keziah began to examine herself and was astounded to discover that the influence of her magical nature had vanished. Keziah turned to look at Merciless at this point, and what she saw astonished her. Before Keziah stood a man, no! A golden figure, with bright and vivid blue nocturnal eyes that was looking up at her. The man''s existence and form were like a vague concept, and his voice echoed to some extent with every syllable.

    The man did not appear to notice the alteration to his being, but Beatrice and Hector were perplexed by Merciless''s current appearance. To them, their alpha and young master resembled Keziah and appeared as a hazy notion, almost as if his genuine shape had become too obscure for them to even recognize him. However, no one was more surprised than Keziah, who began to remember Brunhilde''s words of warning.

    "... Princess, if I were you, I wouldn''t do that; anyone but me will get lost if not killed in this place." In fact, follow my advice and depart right away. Or he will consume you and assimilate your being into himself as well; you are balls deep in the belly of the beast, you know."

    "Oh my, you didn''t even last two minutes; it''s already begun." He''s evolving again, this time to your unwanted presence, yeah your Highness very difficult to believe indeed. In either case, you are welcome to stay; nevertheless, his Ichor will consume your artificial soul, and the various amounts of soul trapped in you as well, let''s not forget he will also devour your essence, and consciousness as well. Oh yes we cant forget those, right, heheh... I sense six magical natures in you as well. Egh, hehehe... it would seem, I cant explain in more details, after all, the consumption rate is extremely quick; okay, let''s make it five magical natures now because one has been consumed, well one must see to believe, so tell me, how does Eos potential even compare to this? You, his daughter, have already begun to fall victim to his Ichor."

    When Keziah remembered these words, she realized that the person in front of her was not a monster. No, the label was too light given his bizarre abilities; he was a walking abomination in the form of a vampire. Keziah was astounded, if not perplexed, by this; it could as well have been a twisted joke. After all, this abomination had just stolen her obscuration magic. It was one of the most useful magic she possessed as well because with it Keziah could utilize its power to filter, if not completely erase, her presence from the concept of the universe itself, giving her perfect invisibility when used at maximum strength.

    Keziah, perplexed by all of this, couldn''t help but ask Merciless, her head tilting to the size, apparent uncertainty on her face.

    "Just what in the bloody hell are you exactly?"

    "What do you mean, who am I?" "My name is Merciless Elderblood II, and I am a Michellian vampire of clan Michellian."

    "I was being sarcastic Merciless, sigh you haven''t even noticed do you?"

    Merciless, on the other hand, responded in kind to Keziah''s question.

    "What is there to notice, apart from your beauty, I see nothing else."

    "Merciless, please take a good look at yourself."

    As a result, Merciless began to examine his hands and was surprised to discover that they were golden. It reminded him of Keziah, but the more pressing question was, why does he look like this?

    "What the... EGHH... no!" "Why do I look this way, did you do something to me?"

    "Me... no you were the one that did something to me, I am the victim here."

    Keziah informed, and she folded her arms as she proceeded to describe the problem. As she explained what had happened, everyone was taken aback by the series of events that had taken place inside Merciless'' inner world.

    "And that is how you got one of my magical natures, along side billions of unused souls, talk about day an unfair outcome for me in particular, I am the one that lost big here you know."

    "Ahhh... aside from Brunhilde, I had no idea what an inner world was until now." I had no idea my Ichor would start chewing on your sense of being the instant you stepped foot inside, look, I will give you back your souls, okay?"

    Merciless announced to Keziah, but Keziah just shook her head and reacted as such.

    "No... don''t worry about it... consider it a gift from me to you, or perhaps an investment." In any case, I''m in a good mood tonight; in fact, I intended to talk to you a little longer, but the ceremony is about to begin, Beatrice, are the slaves ready?"

    Beatrice simply smirked haughtily as she spoke.

    "Of course, I pick 1,000 class-II''s, and 500 class-III, and 10 class-V."

    Keziah nodded, satisfied with Beatrice''s response, as she began to extend her arms out, causing reality to break apart like glass, surprising Merciless, and Hector. On that topic, when they looked at the crack in reality, they were both surprised to discover a swarm of people down below who hadn''t seen the crack in reality. Or, even better, other vampires, some of whom are communicating with one another. Others were doing their own thing, but Keziah was looking at Beatrice, as she said.

    "Well give it to him."

    Beatrice simply nodded, but what followed was even more shocking: she casually removed a black briefcase from between her buxom. That convinced Merciless that this woman''s cleavage had to be a pocket dimension of some sort. But on that note, she approached Merciless and opened the briefcase, only to find a white blindfold inside. A strange-looking but fancy platinum and gold card, as well as a pair of black bracelets. He understood the blindfold, but what were the card and bracelets even for?

    But before he could process it, Keziah spoke aloud as she said to Merciless.

    "Gear up, boy, to enter the House of Ghal, you must pass the evaluation exams, and because of your royalty, you will meet a lot of younger vampires of noble blood as well." But beware, they are are only a limited number of places available, and only five teams out of twenty will be admitted. Until then, we''ll be closed for another hundred years. Merciless, I have high hopes for you. Of course, at this moment, only you and Hector may go, as the Overseer must complete some last-minute preparations; don''t worry, we will keep in touch."

    Merciless stare at Hector, who nodded as he looked at the crack in reality and prepared to jump. But first, he inquired of Keziah.

    "Say Keziah, what exactly is this card and bracelet for?"

    "Hmm. Oh, don''t worry about those things; everything will be explained soon enough; just give one to Hector and retain one for yourself, and don''t lose the card in particular, otherwise, you will be severely disadvantaged in this exam."

    "Agh... I see, ok then I got it; well then let''s go, Hector."

    "As you wish my alpha."

    With that said, Merciless walks near the crack, as she looks toward Beatrice, and smiles.

    "Wish me luck Beatrice."

    "Fufuf... of course, I am confident you will pass the examination ceremony, however, I hope you are good with team play."

    "Teamwork egh?" Hmm... I never liked it, but I can live with it for the time being."

    "Hmm, the feeling is neutral, I hate too many people, but trust me with the monster you will be facing in that place, it is essential to work together to overcome the challenges ahead."

    "Well, if you say so, Beatrice, but I''ll see around okay, alright then, this is a high drop, at least two hundred and sixty meters with no surface to grab on, yeah this will not do."

    Merciless then put on the white blindfold and handed Hector one of the bracelets, which he also wore on his left wrist. Merciless, on the other hand, proceeded to bite down on his right index finger as he manipulated his blood to produce a giant spherical disk that began to crystalize, but by utilizing his gravity defiances, the blood disk began to float in the air. Merciless then hopped on, and he told Hector to jump on it as well, to which he complied and stepped on the solid disk.

    Merciless then uses his thoughts to control the board as he flies downwards with both him and Hector on it. And the instant they went on their own way, the gap in reality began to close, leaving only Keziah and Beatrice behind.

    Beatrice''s gaze shifted to Keziah as she inquired.

    "So what do you think about our young lord?"

    "A beautiful abomination... if raised correctly, we can finally kill that bastard, and put someone more suitable on the throne."

    "Oh really, hmmm... well, I''m not sure how Merciless feels about being the vampire king." After all, the person is a devout misotheist, and we have better candidates for that position in the faction''s inner circle... with the numerous skills present tonight, the position might be for anyone capable enough to lead a race, and even then, why don''t you take the throne for yourself?"

    "Hahah... I already told you my reason. I''m not fit to be a queen, and I don''t want the throne; after all, I''m pursuing the same aim as you. After all, this faction would not exist if you had not informed me of your ambitions, which I think is wonderful and worthy of pursuing."

    "After all, you want to reach way beyond it right? You want to see what lies beyond the Tree of Knowledge, don''t you?" But, in order to achieve that insane dream of yours, you must be more than God, going beyond the concept of God itself. And that is something no one has ever done; yet, I want to see it because my mother strangely enough had the same goal as you."

    Keziah stated, prompting Beatrice to respond with a smile, as she said.

    "You never change, do you?" But, Merciless, I believe, is not meant to be an ordinary king; he is the key to going beyond the impossible, as evidenced by the fact that he took one of your magical natures so easily. That child, no Merciless is destined for greatness, his Ichor, combined with his Ichormancy, is a genuinely hazardous mix; at this moment, I regard him as the ideal life form for my dreams. But, as you mentioned, he is young and has to be properly cared for, and given that guy''s attitude, he is, like us, extremely power-hungry."

    "Is that so, hahah... well I trust your judgment; say witch team did you assign him to again."

    Asked Keziah, as Beatrice pulled out a paper holding the names of the participants and handed it to Keziah, who began to read it.

    "Hmmmm... oh my, this is quite the intriguing match."

    Team #08th

    . Merciless Elderblood II: Clan Michellian

    . Albedo Neopromethean: Clan Loviatar

    . Abadis Neopromethean: Clan Loviatar

    . Alucard Drucle: Clan Nosferatu

    . Jordan Astaroth: Clan Solomon

    . Lucy Adramelech: Clan Jahad

 Chapter 33: The Claw of Merciless

    Chapter 33: The Claw of Merciless*WSSSHHHHHH!!!*

    The sound of both Merciless and Hector descending below the vast chamber with the lights entirely turned off. Merciless noticed on the bloodboard that the room was a massive auditorium.

    However, it appeared that only 94 people, including himself and Hector, were currently there, bringing the total to 96.

    "Wow, this is quite a large place indeed, and there are many strong people here as well; their aura is incredible."

    Merciless spoke as he looked at Hector, who had his hands behind his back, and then down at the crunching Merciless, who was just staring down at the spectacle before him in wonder. Of course, Hector responded to Merciless.

    "Indeed, it is my alpha; there are quite a few vampires currently present in one location. To be honest, it''s a very unusual sight to see."

    "Hehehe, I can''t wait to see some of them in action; it will give me a good sight and first-hand experience of just how powerful other vampires are when they compare to the likes of me."

    "That is indeed true, my alpha; don''t worry, I will be by your side every step of the way."

    "Thank you for having my back, Hector, and don''t worry, my friend. I will be there for you every step of the way. So, let us keep each other safe, and we will undoubtedly dominate this exam together."

    Merciless responded to Hector by extending his fist for a fist bump and grinning at his devoted servant. Of course, Hector smiled back at his alpha and extended his hand as they collided. Even though it had only been two days, these two were already acting like sworn brothers who had known one another for thousands of years.

    From then on, the mood became serene, and they ultimately parked near one of the higher personal galleries. The two of them then jumped down towards it, landing solidly on the floor. And glancing around, there was no one there, even though there were six seats, but just as Merciless was about to choose one, Hector stated in a voice full of tiny displeasure.

    "This is absolutely unacceptable! My alpha, sitting on such a badly designed chair; I can''t let this happen. Thankfully, I am prepared for situations like this."

    Merciless stares as Hector walks towards the seat, unable to register the weight of his words, and an enormous white wolf tail emerges from his lower backbone unexpectedly. His tail swung quickly toward the seats, which had been shattered into millions of bits upon contact. Leaving only a fancy-looking and well-decorated gallery with no seating. But before Merciless could ask any further questions, his hands partially altered as he spoke quietly.

    [Surpass imagination and reality: Boundary Cleave]

    With those words, Hector''s claws split through the very fabric of reality itself, or, more accurately, Hector cut through the veils of his own mind, creating a portal between the real world and his imagination. This simply implies that Hector began to imagine a great golden throne that would highlight the importance of his alpha and master. After opening an imaginary fissure that connects fantasy to reality, Hector began to extend his hand into the rainbow portal and pull out a golden throne that looked exactly like the one he had imagined in his head.

    The throne was magnificent, surpassing even the ones in the manor meeting hall. The throne was high, with the back extending above. The entire throne was built of dragon bones, including griffin and orc bones. However, the bones were made of pure gold and appeared both divine and demonic at the same time.

    It weighed roughly 5648.5858 kg, but despite this, Hector lifted it gently and placed the behemoth of a chair on the floor with little to no effort and ease. He then sweeps away the rubble near the throne with his tail, much like a broom. After all was said and done, the throne was placed in the center of the gallery, and Hector bowed before Mercilss and spoke.

    "My alpha, please have a seat. I have prepared only the best seating for you. I don''t know how long we will be here, but at the very least wait patiently in comfort."

    Hector remarked this to a bewildered Merciless, who quickly calmed down and shook his head in agreement. Merciless then walks over to the golden throne and takes a seat on it, which, to his amazement, fits perfectly despite being made entirely of solid gold. It was extraordinarily comfortable to sit on, almost as if the throne was designed with his sole comfort in mind. However, the issue remained as to where Hector obtained such an amazing throne.

    And when Merciless took his seat on the beautiful throne, it shimmered faintly. Releasing an emblematic light that could make those who sit on it appear extremely imposing to others. However, Hector questions Merciless as such.

    "How is it, my alpha? "Is it to your liking?"

    Merciless grinned at Hector and nodded. It was a comforting smile, but due to the obscuring effect of his magical nature, which he had mistakenly stolen from Keziah, he appeared to others as nothing more than a vague concept. And, from Hector''s point of view, Merciless'' smile was a dazzling horror show, with no teeth or anything, which was kind of creepy given that he was only a figure right now.

    His response to his faithful subordinate and buddy was straightforward.

    "It was more than I expected, but I suppose I shouldn''t be astonished anymore by such simple things. Tell me, Hector, what it was that you did anyway. That attack of yoursˇŞwas it your unique ability to cut between reality and fantasy, "Surpass imagination and reality: Boundary Cleave"? If I had to guess, did you by chance open up a breach between a fictional world and bring this object into the real world?"

    "Yes, my alpha, this throne is one that I envision in my head, and I cut the line between fiction and reality, creating a bridge between the two realms and removing this throne from that metafictional universe. This is what we werebeast call a Klaue; basically, our powers are not in our hearts but in our bones, akin to you vampires, or Klaue functions similarly to an Ichor."

    "My Klaue, in particular, can cross boundaries; however, just as an Ichor has a flaw, our Klaue has limitations as well, with each flaw unique to the possessor." For starters, I can cut anything with these bad boys since boudries are not actual physical spaces but rather imaginary borders that transcend possibilities and impossibilities. However, everything I conceive must be within reason. Or, better yet, I cannot construct an omnipotent creature since I''m not one myself. However, I can construct anything living or not that is as strong as I am, or at least five times stronger than myself."

    Hector explained to Merciless, who responded in kind.

    "Agh.... I see, and I just want to remark that you have a very unusual ability, my friend. The very fact that you can make what you conceive come true by bridging the gap between fiction and reality is an incredible, if not an envious, power to possess."

    "It is a unique power, my alpha, but I rarely use it, or better yet, I have never fully used it for my own benefit; in fact, I sometimes forget that I have it at all. Most of the time, I get the job done with just my fist, the old reliable. "I believe this power would be more useful in the hands of someone younger."

    Hector replied to Merciless as he looked at his shimmering rainbow-like claws. Merciless looked at his companion in amazement as he began to think of an excellent proposal, as he informed Hector.

    "Well then, Hector, if that is the case, why don''t you give me your power?"

    When Hector heard this, he opened his eyes wide with shock, and he began to glance at his alpha and respond in kind.

    "Gi...give you... my... POWER!?"

    Merciless nodded as he replied to Hector''s question, clarifying himself more fully.

    "My friend, I believe we are a match made in purgatory: Hector, the man capable of connecting the imaginary world to the real world, and I, Merciless, the future god slayer and the 7th progenitor of the vampire raceˇŞa being that is constantly evolving at all times and rules over the body as a whole. Together, we can accomplish a lot; with your help, I can rise to new heights this world has never seen. If you lack the creativity to effectively utilize such a powerful gift, become my canvas and paintbrush and give birth to my crazy imagination."

    "Your canvas and paintbrush, agh, I see; very well then, my alpha, I shall comply with your orders."

    Hector responded to Merciless, who smiled because, with Hector around, he could become far more powerful than any vampire in existence. To make matters even better, he didn''t know much about Brunhilde, but he had a feeling things would be interesting with her around. This pleased him so much that he began to giggle inside and said.

    ''Fufuf!! Good, good; my ascent to dominance is getting along wonderfully; I may not be an ancient monster like the rest of them. But my determination, connections, money, and clever thinking about how to use any and all aids to my advantage make me a genuinely formidable opponent. But even then, I cannot afford to lamp about. Hector might as well be my most precious partner; with him by my side, I could have him develop a new monster never seen before in our universe. As a matter of fact, let us not spend any more time here, wasting it, because judging from Beatrice and Keziah''s conversation and counsel, it is very evident that I will be fighting extremely formidable monsters in this examination, and I know for a fact that all of my peers will be fucking ancient monsters.'' S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ''Hehehehehehe... pretty fascinating. But what kind of lifeform should I have Hector construct for me? Of course, I''m going to push Hector to the edge here. He did remark he could make things five times stronger and far superior to his existing self after all.''

    As he considered what he wanted to make, a brilliant idea occurred to him as he looked at Hector with a sadistic and evil smile on his face. To Hector, it appeared even more horrific given Merciless current form because he had yet to learn to control his new magical nature properly, and he told him as such.

    "Hector, I want you to create something for me right now, right here."

    "... Ha, you want me to use my powers to create you something right now. Hmmm, ok sure, as you wish my alpha. Tell me, what idea do you have in mind?"

    However, what Merciless stated to Hector next made him wonder just how messed up his master''s mind was.

    "I want you to build a one-of-a-kind lifeform for me, one that possesses five times the power you do. So you''ll have to go all out when you create this entity for me; what I want you to make for me is a simple slime. But not just any slime; this slime will be unique because it is made of pure 100% blood, which means it contains cells. However, I want these cells to be able to copy other cells that the origin cells come into contact with, storing biological information within them, allowing even dead cells to be analyzed and copied by this blood slime. Don''t give this slime any other abilities because I want all of your power to be focused on this one skill. Also, when you make this living being for more, I want you to instill these absolute commands in its mind. I love Merciless; he is my only purpose for living; life is meaningless without him; I will do whatever he wants; I will be useful to him; nothing else in this world matters to me but Merciless."

    Merciless instructed Hector, whose eyes were wide open in shock, but he agreed to obey his master''s desire, so he bowed and responded to him as such.

    "It shall be done, my alpha."

    With those comments, Merciless smiled, apparently pleased with Hector''s response. Hector, on the other hand, distances himself from his alpha slightly. And imagined a bloody slime or a pure red blob. He was familiar with the term "slime," but this was a whole new level of fuck up. Essentially, Merciless intended him to construct a living biological weapon that only Merciless could control, but he refused to challenge his alpha''s decision. As such, using the full force of his Klaue he began to picture the very thing his alpha wanted to bring into this world.

    His claws began to extend, appearing as a wave of thin blades, and they shone a terrible crimson, as if they represented the birth of a nightmare or something straight out of a horror movie. A black energy began to pervade the entire area, drawing the attention of several powerful figures within the theater.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Lady Ella, do you feel that?"

    A beautiful black hair maid with a pair of glasses on her eyes inquired softly in monotone manner of speaking to a mysterious figure sitting on a living throne made out of hundreds of vampire hunters; the throne beat like a heart, and the screams of the hundreds fused together in a sadistic unison could be heard, as their screams of pain and agony echoed faintly in the gallery they were currently in.

    The figure''s eyes open slightly as they turn to face another gallery on the opposite side of the auditorium. With her special sight, she could see things that others couldn''t, and what she saw was two people, one with a nebulous complexion that was impossible to define, and the other a familiar werebeast. However, she was surprised when the indistinct figure''s head turned to gaze at her, which caused her to turn her head the other way. But she swiftly replied to her servant, stating like such.

    "Mother was joking when she stated this place was full of monsters beyond my wildest imagination. But honestly, what the hell is that werebeast doing? The energy he is releasing is enough to take out the world as a whole over times over, and it is just increasing by the second, not to mention the sinister sensation that comes with it."

    "Hmmm... should I deal with them my lady."

    The maid asked, to which Ella replied.

    "No! Leave them alone; it is not our problem, but if you believe things are becoming too hazardous, warp us home immediately."

    "As you witch my lady."

    "Thanks alot... Rule-B."

    "No problem, mi lady; the last thing I promised your father before he died was to protect you with my life. And, mi lady, please avoid calling me such in the future; I am not Rule B right now, and if anyone knew who I am, it would cause a massive uproar. In this form, simply refer to me as Ophis, as agreed upon. Say it with me, Op~~his.

    Ella chuckled softly as she waved her hands away and spoke.

    "Yes! Yes! Whatever you say Ophis."

    "Thank you for understanding mi lady, now then, would you like more wine?"

    Moving over to another gallery not far from Ella''s, an extremely pale-skinned and devilishly attractive man with silver hair, and white blindfold over his eyes. Was lying on the lap of a busty woman, who could make any man blush if not crave her at first sight, she was a high-ranking succubus, and as such she had demonic wings and horns. She was dressed fairly formally, in a secretary uniform, and that very man was sleeping rather comfortably with zero care in the world at all, and his demeanor suggested that he was generally a pretty lethargic person.

    The man, on the other hand, gently rose from the lady''s lap as the woman gave him room to breathe; however, the unknown man looked towards the gallery Merciless was currently at, sweat dripping from his brow, and remarked in an astonished voice, staring at the tremendous amount of energy Hector was producing. But, unlike Ella and the others, who were concerned about the planet being destroyed while they were on it, the guy removed his blindfold, displaying his glowing demonic nocturnal orange eyes as he exclaimed in surprise.

    ''This force... this familiar energy, how? No! It shouldn''t be possible; Father himself stated that he perished at the hands of the gods a long time ago, before vowing to return and remove their heads at any cost. Why? Why is Lord Satan''s energy now appearing here at this time? What is going on? This is... this is... just breathtaking, Lord of Illusion, King of Fantasies, the ruler of the Garden of Mist. Has he perhaps finally reincarnated back into the world anew? Yeah, that has to be it; Devils can''t truly die in the traditional sense; even if they do, they will just reincarnate over and over again, until they finally reincarnate into a vessel strong enough to carry the memories and powers they once possessed.''

    ''This is big, Lord Satan has finally returned into the land of the living; I have to convey this grand news to Father Immedtailey. But I also can''t miss the exam either, agh... sigh, a pity. If I could report this now, we could make a move; Father has been looking for both him and Mistress Cheshmak for a very long time now. But the main question is: who the hell is the reincarnation? I can''t see anything from here. Should I approach the gallery? No, let''s not do that; for all I know, he or maybe she might kill me for approaching him or her so unexpectedly, assuming he or she even realizes he or she is Lord Satan''s reincarnation to begin with.''

    But, just as the man was looking at Merciless gallery, the female next to him spoke.

    "Lord Astaroth; is everything alright?"

    "Zalana, I thought we talked about this, just call me Jordan when we are alone together."

    Jordan fixed the blindfold over his eyes as he gently stood up and began to stretch his limbs, cracking the bones in his body one by one. Sitting up, he wraps his arms around his third concubine and personal secretary, Zalana.

    Zalana blushed slightly at her husband''s comments, and she responded in kind.

    "Agh. Sorry force of habbit Jordan."

    "Yes! Yes! But moving on, do you sense that energy?"

    "Hmmmm... agh yeah, it does feel demonic, but it doesn''t feel like anything special, don''t worry I will protect you if that is what you are worrying about?"

    When Jordan heard this, he gaze towards Zalana, as he said to himself.

    ''So what Father said was true, regular demons can''t fathom a Devil''s miasma, well; im not crazy, I can sense Satan''s Miasma and I must say, it''s as terrifying as Father describes it. Lord Satan, the Devil of Boundaries, is responsible for the existence of the ten great devils of Hell, and the entire demonic race. A powerful presence with the ability to influence the boundaries of creation itself, at his prime he was thought to be on par with Elaine, if not stronger.''

    ''Either way, I need to look at this more thoroughly; this is important news; should I notify Mammon? No, not net, I need to think about this topic some more. The event hasn''t started, so I guess I can get another ten minutes of sleep while I am at it as well.''

    Jordan placed his head back on Zalana''s lap after those words, and he fell asleep in less than 10 seconds, as if it were as natural as breathing.

    On that remark, Merciless watches Hector with wonder on his face, as he senses a large amount of black energy collecting into Hector''s claws, turning into deeper shade of red as it goes along.

    "Hmmm... I wonder if it''s because I wanted him to construct something five times stronger than himself. Is that why it''s taking so much more effort than it did to create this throne?"

    Merciless wondered to himself as he saw Hector pour a lot of strength into his claws, and then it happened.

    ''Surpass imagination and reality: Boundary Cleave''

    And with amazing ability, Hector jumps slightly in the air and slashes both claws in a "X" pattern, as reality peels back, before landing on the ground. And, glancing at his hand, his claws were no longer crimson as they retreated back down to regular nails, but a gap between his imagination and reality had opened.

    Now it was time to welcome the newest member of the family.

 Chapter 34: A New Member of The Family And Cheating The System

    Chapter 34: A New Member of The Family And Cheating The SystemDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Bridging between reality and fantasy depict a vacuum space or bridge of a spectrum of colors, many of which the human eye and brain cannot perceive or comprehend without consequence.

    Merciless stared from his throne, staring across the gaps of reality; Hector did the same, bending down, his hands shaking, clearly tired, due to the effort he used to construct this monster for his alpha. Hector knew he couldn''t always use his full strength to blur the lines between truth and illusion. The way things stand, he can probably perform this at full force one more time before reaching his current limit and burning through his stamina for the day.

    However, the enormous amount of work expended to convert this falsehood into fact was not in vain because the sound of something squishy and moist could be heard from the opposite side of the gap. And suddenly it appeared: a massive puddle of red slime-like fluid resembling blood leaked and poured out of the gap as it touched the ground, and it proceeded to make its way toward Merciless, entirely ignoring Hector, its maker.

    The puddle was directing its mass toward the person it obeyed. This thing''s current thinking suggests that it only knows and cares about Meerciless. And after crawling up the throne, the slime began to reassemble into an abstract-looking crimson blub, wriggling its body as if exited.

    Merciless noticed this and hoisted the abstract blub in the air, only to have it dissolve between his fingers. But, in any case, he was happy with the little guy; it was kind of cute in its own way, ignoring the smell of blood, of course. However, it was a perfume that attracted vampires, so Merciless found it extremely appealing; ordinary humans, on the other hand, might disagree.

    At that point, he planned to form a blood bond with it and see if the blood slime inherited the ability he expected it to have.

    As a result, he returned the slime to the ground, or, more accurately, scraped it off his body as it began to reassemble and merge with separated mucus-like components. It became an amorphous pool of moving blub again. Merciless, on the other hand, proceeded to bite down on his finger, causing blood to stream from the incision. He then extended his fingers outwards towards the slime, where a single drop of blood dropped on its soft mucus-like body. Merciless immediately noticed the alterations that had occurred.

    Because when his blood came into contact with the slime body, it was instantly absorbed. The slime then began to undergo a transformation that was not unique to it. No, this was more of a flawless mimic, as the mucus-like body began to take on a human shape, with the sound of blood and bones filling the interior of the body. Skin, eyes, and hair followed soon after the organs.

    And what Merciless saw in front of him was an exact replica of himself. But there was one distinction. This version of him had no tattoos, and from Merciless'' perspective, the clone of him did not appear to be a vague notion either, implying that it solely reproduced his physical characteristics and attributes. Anything magical or spiritual in nature was not copied, or more like it couldn''t be copied; yet, that was not the aim of this slime; rather, it was a walking, living biological weapon for Merciless to use in battle in order to gather DNA samples, so he can also copy into himself.

    Merciless muttered this while folding his arms and crossing his legs.

    "Hmmm~~ Based on what I requested, this clone of myself should be physically as strong as I am now, as well as possess all of my Michellian vampire powers, including my Ichor. The only limitation it possesses is the fact that it simply cannot duplicate any items or artifacts that I possess that are not biological, nor can it replicate magical natures as a whole or the souls that it stole from Keziah."

    "But it has another flaw: it is mostly stupid, with no emotions or knowledge, despite its inherent obsession with me. As a result, I can''t give it detailed instructions, but the good news is that it can be taught if you take your time to teach it. Given its ability to copy others'' shapes and forms, duplicate genetic characteristics within itself, and store information within its cells."

    "However, I find it strange that it resembles me, hmm... I wonder if I can... well, let''s give it some instructions; I hope this isn''t too complex."

    "But first and foremost, I need to give you a name. Hmm, I''m not sure what to call you. Agh, well, that''s a nice name for a slime, not too fancy but also kind of unique; okay, Blood Slime, from now on, your name will be Substance."

    And when Merciless said this, the slime tilted its head sideways in a cute manner and began to imitate Merciless, as it said in a flat monotone.

    "Sub~~stance!!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Yes, Substance, that is your name."

    Merciless responded to Substance, to which Substance continued imitating, this time in a clearer voice, as if it had evolved at that moment to the inconvenience of being unable to speak effectively.

    "Yes, Substance, that is your name."

    Substance said, to which Merciless replied.

    "Oh my goodness, are you already evolving? My Ichor promotes continuous evolution and has passive benefits. So good for you, I suppose."

    Merciless stated as he watched Substance imitate him word for word, and Substance''s reply to this was, well, it imitated him again.

    "Oh my goodness, are you already evolving? My Ichor promotes continuous evolution and has passive benefits. So good for you, I suppose."

    ''Hahahaha, it''s like I''m watching myself in a mirror. How cute.''

    Merciless thought to himself, but he quickly began to issue Substance orders, the first of which he thought was a little impossible for Substance, but it was worth a try.

    "Substance, I don''t like that form; you look too much like me; shapeshift yourself into a female version of myself."

    However, it was just as Merciless predicted. Substance simply looked at him, expressionless, but he could tell it was perplexed. As a result, it responded with the same words, as if it didn''t know what they meant.

    "Substance, I don''t like that form; you look too much like me; shapeshift yourself into a female version of myself."

    ''Hmm, just as I expected, that order was too sophisticated for it to understand; then again, maybe it''s because it doesn''t know what a female is; perhaps if I feed it a female human or something, it''ll be able to understand that command.''

    Merciless thought to himself, attempting to understand his new toy: Substance was like a baby, or better still, a newborn with insane evolution abilities; it was like him, the polar opposite of Olga. If Merciless evolves to deal with a scenario, Olga adapts based on her negative feelings for someone she meets for the first time. He is in a state of constant transformation, whereas Olga is trapped in conditions that limit her. The difference between them is that Olga''s adaptations are insane and were designed to match the requirements of defeating an opponent, whereas his evolution is not designed to just straight-up defeat opponents. Instead, his evolution is to ensure that whatever was an issue in front of him is no longer a problem, even if the changes are minor or sometimes major. In layman''s terms, evolution is overcoming flaws that are currently present in the host. On the other hand, adaptation is the process of becoming better suited to an urgent problem that threatens the host''s survivability.

    On that basis, he wanted to determine if Substance was like him, an entity that evolves slowly when there is no pressure but swiftly when change is required. Then maybe he could help Substance achieve a gender-bent form; as a result, he looks at the ring Allen gave him. The ring contained a pocket dimension for imprisoning defeated opponents, as well as thousands of goblins.

    "Hmmm... I just need a random female goblin to feed Substance to. And maybe then Substance will be able to take on her physical form and understand what it means to be a female biologically.

    With this idea in mind, he extended his hands forward and opened up a rift between this world and the dimension inside, displaying a glowing blue portal on the other side as well as a massive corridor stretching to infinity, revealing a plethora of heavy metal doors. As a result, he got off his throne and spoke to Substance.

    "Follow me, Substance, and Hector. I will be back in a minute. Just keep me informed of anything that has happened in my absence."

    Hector bowed at the order and responded in kind.

    "As you command, my alpha."

    With that said, Merciless strode into the prison world, Substance trailing after him, and the instant he stepped inside, he felt an incredible and powerful, if not near-complete, connection to every living person and the very dimension itself that was currently present. He knew where everyone was, and he could construct anything he wanted in this space, including realistic illusions, manipulating senses, changing rooms, terrains, atmospheres, and much, much more; essentially, he was like a god in this realm; he was even able to read the minds of others.

    "Is this the power of the Sephiroth family?" Quite the scary Ichormancy to possess. Controlling space is one thing, but dominating anything that occupies their area in any shape or form is something else entirely."

    "But anyway, it''s not a bad thing. Now, let''s get you something to eat. Substance, I''m wondering what female goblin should I give you... Oh, that one is gorgeous, but I do not want you to eat a useless goblin who cannot fight. For starters, I want a female goblin who is physically superior to the rest."

    Merciless announced as he proceeded to gaze at all of the female goblins at once because he was tied to the domain, after looking through the dungeon, one goblin, in particular, piqued his interest; this one was powerful, but in extremely poor health, having been subjected to different experiments. However, due to failure, the outcome is pretty dismal, and rather than killing the goblin, they simply send it back to die on its own.

    "That one right there is great; I can detect a powerful aura from it, but it''s becoming fainter by the second, hmmm... Olga did say they use them for experiments or to fight other races; after all, goblins, in an ironic sense, are not truly powerful, but they do have a powerful inherent ability, which is the power of murder; basically, if a goblin wins a life or death battle against someone and inflicts a critical life or death blow, the individual in question will die."

    "Alright, I will feed her to Substance."

    Merciless teleported both him and Substance to the prison cell where Goblina was. And as soon as they entered, the strong fragrance of blood, pee, and dung assaulted Merciless'' nose, forcing him to almost puke. But that is when he also saw it, a herd of male goblins had died, at least eighty of them, some of whom had their clothes removed, and by the looks of it, the nameless goblina was leaning on the wall, shaking in pain, her left arm appeared to be severely broken, and her right leg was basically useless, given that a large makeshift dagger made from the goblin''s claw could be seen, as it was stabbed through the female goblin''s leg multiple time to the point it was only hanging on by a string flesh. But the most ridiculous part was that there were two male goblins near the female goblin who had their pants down and their dicks bitten off. The second goblin''s dick appeared to be torn off, as the female goblin continued to clamp on it tightly in her other hand.

    Blood covered the room in every corner, but Merciless also saw how useful this inherent power of the goblin race was because, after all, this goblin''s aura was most likely never this weak; if anything, this goblina became this strong because she was able to kill a large number of the goblins she was imprisoned with and absorb their life essence into herself like experience points as Olga describes it. If she had killed a little more, she might have evolved. Merciless also realized that being the lone female goblin in a cell full of horny male goblins, made it obvious what happened here.

    "Interesting, this specimen is quite unique, yet the power of murder is somewhat overwhelming, hmmm yeah, sure. Feeding you to Substance would be a waste, therefore I made up my mind. If you were able to slay an entire cell of horny male goblins, the average of which was already five to ten times stronger than the ordinary human, you must be quite the warrior, so I have a better idea... but before I do, what I am going to do, I need to confirm something with father."

    And moment he wish to talk to Michelle, his voice echoed in his head.

    ''You call Merciless?''

    "Agh yes Father I did indeed, quick question, is it possible to sire someone into one of our own, that is not human?"

    ''Ha, oh yes, 100% vampirism isn''t limited to humans; it''s a conceptual infection, as the church describes it. For vampires, it is the act of sharing one''s blood with another. However, humans aren''t as superior to the supernatural races, therefore when a vampire sires a human, they simply become a typical vampire in the relevant clan, however, if they sire another supernatural race, they are classified as vampires while also not being one. They become what we vampires refer to as a variant.''

    "A variant ha? Interesting, could you explain what variants are?"

    ''Sure, so a variant is a vampire who was not born into another race other than human; and when embraced they become a vampire and inherit all of the powers that come with it, including an Ichor as a result of becoming a vampire. Although they also have the powers and innate features of their former race, and could even evolve further to get more abilities and racial traits of their previous race, and unlike conventional vampires, they are much stronger, and some have a minor resistance to sunlight, although not enough to matter. At the very least, they could survive longer in the sun before vanishing like ordinary vampires. An excellent illustration of a variant would be our clan''s top three most powerful elders, Quincy, Sc¨˘thach, and Murphy.''

    "Wait really, they weren''t human to begin with?"

    Merciless asked in a shocked tone, to which Michelle replied.

    ''No, Quincy was a member of an advanced ancient alien race that lived long before vampires appeared. When I found him, he was encased in ice at the planet''s core inside his ship, barely surviving thanks to numerous advanced machines keeping him alive. He is a member of an alien race known as the Sigosaurs, and according to the information I''ve gathered from their archives, they migrated from their galaxy because they were being hunted down by a more advanced race called the Almagranians. So in order to avoid extinction, they scattered the remaining members of their race in pairs to travel to different galaxies on different planets in the hopes of repopulating without fear of being hunted down.''

    ''While Sc¨˘thach is the equivalent of a Greek demi-god from Greek mythology or a biblical accurate angel from Khristian tradition. The point is, Sc¨˘thach is descended from an extinct Divine race known as the Tuatha De Danann. And Murphy is well, heheh, he is human, but not a naturally born one; he is an artificial human, created by alchemy. He is what many alchemists refer to as a biological golem or a homunculus. And unlike normal humans, he may have lived for hundreds of years and remained in peak form until the last five years of his life. And, like a goblin, he is at least 10,000 times stronger than a typical human in terms of physical strength, which only increased when he turned into a vampire.''

    Michelle recounted to Merciless, who nodded as he went along, and his response to the information was as follows.

    "I see why those guys are monsters in their own right; they weren''t human to begin with. But, in any case, I''ve gathered the knowledge I needed, thanks a lot, Father."

    ''Yes! Yes... well, either way, I have things I need to accomplish, but let me warn you, turning that woman into a vampire would be a waste; she is nothing more than a goblin. Do that, and you won''t be able to sire another person for another 100 years, do you still want to do this despite knowing this.''

    Michelle asked in a serious tone, but what Merciless stated next surprised him. Because for the first time in a long time, someone other than Quincy was able to cheat the vampiric system''s 100-year condition, which is difficult to defy.

    "Father, I won''t be siring her. I''m just playing with my toys, my precious substance, and hopefully, this goblina will be of some use. I hope the results of my experimentations are fruitful." And if I have to be honest with you, Father, I don''t know if it''s because of my Ichor, but I have an intuitive drive to do human examinations and trials in general...hehehe."

    "But, in any case, Father, I have an interesting idea; I believe you already know who Substance is, correct? Given our blood-blond, we can share memories if we so wish. But, yes, I gave Substance my blood, and she perfectly replicated my biology; if she had my memories, I am convinced you wouldn''t be able to distinguish which one was the real one. But I''m planning some experiments with this half-dead goblin and my pet slime."

    "The plan is to have Substance bite her instead and to be her sire. You see, the true evolution of the Michellian bloodline will begin with me, or so Keziah stated; as you should be aware, evolution can turn towards any path, so I want to create variables and see how the Michellian bloodline will begin to compare to mine, after which my linage will begin to slowly sire more vampires. Technically, if Substace sires this goblina, she will be performing the siring, not me. Then again, Substance isn''t even a vampire; she''s a blood slime that can perfectly replicate any genetic information if her cells come into touch with foreign cells. The genetic code in the host DNA is treated as information that can be copied on the spot."

    Merciless stated, and when Michelle heard this, he responded in a confused but equally concerned and shocked tone.

    ''Yo--Yo... You... are fucking insane?" That is absurd; we could get in trouble for it, but the rules themselves, even if written down in the Eos book of laws, can still be broken if a backdoor is discovered. Rule #9: Siring vampires is only allowed once each century. And yet, heheh... you invented a means to get around that law, which, in some ways, is so absurd and foolish that it might actually work; Substance is a vampire, and yet she technically isn''t, heheh... a scary toy you made for yourself, my son. It''s only been two days, yet you''ve already exceeded my expectations.''

    Merciless giggled at Michelle''s comments and responded in kind.

    "*giggle*giggle*giggle*giggle*, that is true; but, I must become powerful in my own manner. So you could say the tactics I use are just immediate ideas that I act on; most of the time, they are just me having fun, but I like to experiment with things, and if it fails we can just try again."

    Merciless stated calmly, with a cruel smile on his face, as he stooped down and played with the half-dead goblina silky white hair, treating her like a one-of-a-kind vintage glass doll. And that smile contains curiosity, mischief, expectation, and malice.

    Even Michelle felt apprehensive when she saw Merciless'' creepy and intimidating ass smile. However, he was having fun, so he would let his son be. So, with this in mind, he decided to leave early and informed Merciless.

    ''Well, this is a crazy idea. I can give you that, but I will cut our chat short because I am still working on my own projects on this side of the universe. So I''ll say goodbye now, have fun on your exam, and don''t be afraid of building connections; you never know when you''ll need help with something you don''t specialize in.''

    Michelle stated in a calm but serious tone, evidently trying to educate Merciless on the ways of the world. Of course, Merciless just responded in this fashion.

    "Thank you for teaching me, father; I''ll keep your tip in mind. Now, have a nice rest of the night."

    ''Same to you goodbye now.''

    Michelle severed the telepathic link between him and Merciless, leaving Merciless alone in his own thoughts, with his attention now focused on the goblina. But, before he did anything to her, he turned to Subtance and remarked.

    "Substance, come here for a minute."

    At those words, Substance walked towards Merciless, who was obviously nude because Substance cannot mimic clothing. But when he got close enough to Merciless, he looked its master in the eyes, as Merciless began to speak.

    "Substance, don''t waste all of this precious biological material here, you may eat all the goblins except this one."

    As Merciless issued this instruction, Substance burst into a massive corrosive pool that surrounded the entire area, swallowing the dead corpses in its bloody mucus-like body. The biological material began to dissolve due to cells, that releasing an enzyme-like toxin, disintegrating the flesh, and bones down to the cellular level and replicating their genetic DNA for itself.

    Substance then reverted to its original male form, which was Merciless. From there Substance walks by its master, bending down in the same way he did before, merely looking at the goblina with no feelings on its current face. But Merciless dipped his hands in one of the goblina wounds placed it to Substance''s mouth, and spoke.

    "Lick."

    When Substance heard that order, he licked the small speck of blood from Merciless'' finger and tasted it. As the goblin girl''s blood and DNA were analyzed, he quickly took her appearance revealing how she truly looked without wounds. And now standing before Merciless was a little and well-endowed female goblin, about 4''1" in height and weighing about 53.52 kg. The goblin girl had short silver hair that shined like silk, green skin, bright red eyes, with a red tribal tattoo, and a muscular, firm figure. Boasting a massive, solid but soft, and ample chest with a fat ass and thick thighs.

    In comparison to the injured version of her, this was a significant improvement; however, Merciless then proceeded to order Substance the following order while saying.

    "Good, now let''s see if you can understand the previous order." Substance, I want you to transform back into a vampire, but this time as a feminine version of yourself.

    "Substance understand."

    Said Substance, startling Merciless, considering that Substance had evolved yet again since she was now capable of responding with a rudimentary response.

    When Substance responded to Merciless, she began to take the male form of Merciless, and after experiencing what a female body is like, she began to change her gender from male to an extremely beautiful frigid beauty.

    Now standing before Merciless was an extremely gorgeous woman with a clear complexion; she stood 5''8 in height, weighed 71.21 kg, and had enormous, but not overly large breasts. But her greatest attribute was undoubtedly her ass and tighs, which appeared to be even larger than Olgas''. And, like himself, the woman in front of him had gorgeous blue eyes and long golden hair, but hers was styled into large drills, two on each side of her head, and one giant, curly ponytail that passed her back and reached the lower ends of her legs. However, Substance''s facial expression was bland and impersonal, and she was currently looking into her darling master''s eyes.

    Merciless, of course, looked back at Substance, clasping his chin and saying as much.

    "Hmm, if I''m being honest, the female version of myself is incredibly hot. That ass, hahaha... sigh, I''m having a lot of fun right now, but unfortunately, I don''t have enough time. So let''s get the final experiment going, my lovely pet slime."

    Merciless spoke as he looked down at the wretched goblina in front of him.

 Chapter 35: An Offer Like No Other

    Chapter 35: An Offer Like No OtherDiscord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "You are weak."

    ''I know.''

    "Disgusting... honestly, look at you, Allani, the eldest child of the Goddess of War, the current Orc Queen, and the first bride of our wonderful king. I find it hilarious that you are Sigara''s firstborn, and this is all you amount to. To a gathering of lesser goblins, you may be a monster, but to our goblin elites, even our weakest knight can defeat you without even trying. Tsk, calling you my sister. I''d rather die than admit that a failure like yourself is related to me by blood; you disgust me. And with all honesty, our father''s blood is just wasted on you, and I guess your mother as well."

    ''... sorry!''

    "Allani, we have no place for the incapable; as of this moment, I am revoking your title as the first princess and reducing you to the status of a commoner. Leave this castle and never return; just looking at you tells me that even I can produce failures that are beyond useless."

    ''Please, father, no! I can become stronger; please just give me one more chance to prove myse...

    "Enough commoner, the king has spoken; remove your presence from the castle grounds immediately; failure to comply with his majesty''s order will result in immediate execution."

    ''Mother... why?''

    Don''t call me that commoner; you are no child of mine; now LEAVVVE!!!"

    "Hehehe, it''s about time, father; clean up the mess; then, commoner, I''ll see you on the streets, but since I''m feeling generous, I talk to a friend of mine in the red light district." You may not be powerful, but you would make an excellent high-class whore for other noble goblins, don''t you think?

    ''...''

    "You can''t even talk back, egh. At least you know your place."

    ''Why do you all hate me so much? I didn''t ask to be born; you know that, right? What did I ever do to any of you? I do my best, yet no one notices me. I wasn''t born with superhuman strength, intelligence, or a powerful magical nature. I''m not like you, who can shake the very earth with a stomp of your feet, divide the sky with a wave of your palm, and demolish mountains with a single blow from your fist. But I can modify weaponry to some level, cook exceptionally well, am an expert in herbal identification, and I have also inherited my grandmother''s spirit summoning magical nature. Even if I can only call upon low-class spirits. And thus far, nothing I have done has satisfied any of you. I am vastly superior to the typical goblin, but inferior to the average elite. Despite all of this, you guys treat me worse than garbage; why do you all hate me? What have I ever done to any of you? Please just tell me why?

    Allani asked her sister, who rejected and scorned her for everything she was, but she was cut off before she could respond. What surprised her was her mother''s appearance beside her sister, staring down at her with the most disgusting expression possible. And she responds in the same way to her own child, shattering what little heart she had left.

    "You really don''t get it, do you? I don''t hate you because you tried your hardest; I detest you because your best is simply not enough. Let me give you one final piece of advice. Some argue that age is only a number and that love is something that people of all ages should embrace. My response to that is that toilet water is still water, but no one wants to drink it, so why? Well, it''s self-explanatory. My point is that for us goblins, we are a race that has been looked down upon by every other race as inferior. To us, power means everything; to prove them incorrect, we become strong, and the sight of a goblin blessing you with the blood of the strongest exemplifies my point about age and water. It may be the same thing, but it is not something we can morally accept or openly drink from. A goblin is a goblin, and an orc is an orc, but you are a pureblooded orc who looks like a low-class goblin. Overall, you are weak, which is considered a sin by the royal family. If you truly want respect, don''t demand it; instead, do something deserving of it, and just because toilet water is still water doesn''t imply everyone will drink from it."

    ''Those were my mother''s last words to me before she and my father abandoned me; I was left alone with nowhere to go, and in the end, I turned to prostitution to survive. Only proving to my sister, the princess, that all I amounted to was a nice fuck. But I wanted to prove them wrong, to show them that I was more than just a wild goblin out for sex. So I trained in every goblin martial art day and night, but I had already reached my Zennith, and no matter how hard I tried, I was not able to push myself beyond my limits. My power was capped thinly, and I felt truly feeble; I wanted to be strong, stronger than everyone else.''

    ''My dream was to be loved and recognized, even if only a little. I''m tired of everyone looking down on me. But I guess that was too much to ask for, and maybe Mother was right, maybe I am nothing, so if I die here, no one will care either way, agh, I just want to rest, and yet, even as I was about to be r@pe by these guys who all jump me to satisfy their basic desire for sex, I kill them all, not out of defiance, but out of anger, out of denial, because I didn''t want to prove my sister and mother right, even though I know they are right. I am nothing but a miserable failure in the royal family.''

    As she closed her eyes, Allani told herself that the room in front of her was as bloody as it could get. This time, she didn''t have to stoop as low to survive. No, she killed every male goblin she was currently imprisoned with; of course, being locked up with eight male goblins was no coincidence.

    After all, she had vivid memories of the vampires torturing her in numerous ways. Even now, she could feel how they implanted something in her brain and injected her with numerous serums that made her entire body change drastically, but these changes simply brought her closer to death, and as a result, they labeled her a failure in the latest one.

    However, the demonic researcher in charge of it all stated that she was no longer fit for the next trial. As a result, they throw her into a cage full of various male goblins in the hopes that she will become pregnant, with the aim of her offspring inheriting her useless powers from the horrific experiments the man subjected her to. So they can also experiment on her children as well, after she dies, of course.

    Yes, that scary man! Murphy exploited her in a heinous experiment known as Project Sephiroth, and all she got out of it was the strange power to construct little dimensions no larger than a shoe box, and the world she could build inside them could not even bear, let alone maintain life. At most, it is only good for storing a small amount of food so that it does not decay while still preserving other items as well.

    Although the experiment itself had a significant impact on her body since every time she used this power, four years of her life were taken away, it was almost as if her body was trying to compensate for the energy required to use this power. Or so she believes, but it doesn''t really matter because she was either dead or on her way to death due to the severity of her wounds.

    ''Agh... I feel numb all over, my eyes are plainly open, but everything is so silent, and my line of vision is all bright, I''m unconscious; I know this, yet I still feel and seem fully awake, What a strange sensation, Is this what dying is like, hehehe... I see, This isn''t so bad, I guess.''

    ...

    ... S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    However, as everything fell silent around Allani, a kind voice resonated in her mind.

    "Is that truly your desire?" "Do you really want to be weak your whole life?"

    ''Ha? Who''s there?''

    Allani questioned the voice, her consciousness oscillating between life and death at this particular moment, and yet she was still alive, albeit to a limited level.

    "Child, I asked you a question: What would you do if you had so much power that no goblin, much less an orc, could ever match you again? Be honest with me: What would you do with it? Would you fight for yourself or for love and attention?"

    The voice surprised Allani, making her ask herself, "What is this voice, and what does he want?" But, when she thinks about it, if she had far more power than anyone else, she would fight only for herself. As a result, she responded to the voice honestly and said.

    "I''ve learned that fighting for others is pointless." I crave power, and I train every day to show people around me that I am more than just a weak goblin with royal blood. But no matter what I do, my efforts are futile. I am stronger than the typical goblin, but far weaker than an orclin elite, let alone an orc."

    "Hmmm, a wonderful response; fighting for the sake of others is a genuinely terrible concept. However, fighting for someone who fights for you is known as loyalty. As such, let me introduce myself. My name is Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, and I am the heir to the Michellian vampire clan. My father is the seventh progenitor, and we are known around the world as the most fearless and battle-oriented clan responsible for the creation of some of history''s strongest warriors. I am the monster who has caused your people a great deal of suffering; as a result, you should despise me. To me, you are nothing more than a mere goblin, something we vampires play with every day and abuse simply because we can. you are nothing more than an ant to me. But I believe that if raised and fed properly, even ants can become dragons, so I come to you with an accord."

    Merciless spoke to Allani, who was surprised to see the leader of the creatures, who had been tormenting her for months, come before her. Despite this, she couldn''t get upset at him. No, it was more appropriate to say that she had nothing left to live for. As a result, her response was direct and concise.

    "Is that true?" Well, if you are expecting me to hate you, then I don''t hate you. Because, in all honesty, I don''t care what happens; my life is pointless either way. Nothing I accomplish matters, and if I die, who will care enough to weep a single tear? But, you stated you came with an accord; what is this accord?"

    Allani asked Merciless, to which he responded in kind.

    "Simple really, in exchange for your absolute dedication and submission to me, from your body to your strength, knowledge, soul, and even your whole concept of self. I will offer you what no one else will: love as a reward, attention for encouragement, power like no other, beauty that is unmatched, fame to be envied, and, most importantly, a purpose in life. I have two other servants who would die for me without being asked, but I am a greedy and curious man. If you agree to this agreement, I will transform you into a vampire, and not just any ordinary vampire either, but a third-generation vampire from the Michellian clan''s royal dynasty. You will have power like no other, among many other things, and all I ask from you is a simple yes. I could turn you without your consent, but I am giving you the option to seize control of your own destiny and future, so what do you say? Forsake your goblin lineage and join mine."

    Merciless stated in a highly charismatic voice, and given that Allani was so hungry for power and attention that she had never had, this was an offer she couldn''t easily refuse.

    ''Is he serious? Is he truly willing to offer me everything he claims for the price of my existence? Well, technically I''m already dead. I am not sure what awaits me on the other side, but if I take his hand, I am slightly confident that I will be given everything and more. But, truthfully speaking, would he offer all of that to a simple orc failure like myself? Can I really trust this vampire? What if he''s just fooling me? But then again, a superior species of monster like himself doing something like that just seems, well pointless. He stated it himself; either way, as of right now, I''m nothing more than an ant in his eyes, I really have nothing to loose at all at this point.''

    With that in mind, Allani decided to respond to this enigmatic vampire with only one word.

    "Yes."

    "A wise choice, well then, let us hope you don''t become a ghoul in the awakening process, now then Substance, turn her into your Kilde."

    When he stated this, Allani wanted to question what he meant by "ghoul," but she immediately felt her mind-melting, and before she knew it, she was in a black sea sinking deeper and deeper, surrounded by strange flesh-like boxes. Her body was melting quickly, but she felt a strong connection to one of the boxes. In the distance, or just below her, was a shining box that glowed bright neon blue. When compared to the other boxes, this one appears to be significantly different in some regard when compare to the rest.

    She knew she had to obtain the box at whatever cost, so despite melting into absolute nothingness, she dived forward to it. She knocked over the many boxes that stood in her way until she finally reached it. More than nearly half of her body was gone at this point, but she used her teeth to bite open the box, just as Mercy had done previously. And what she discovered inside was a weird glowing blue crystal heart.

    And then that when it happen, a voice appeared in her head.

    "You don''t belong here. Yet you do, *sniff* this fragrance, why does the second blood flow through you, and not just the second, *sniff*sniff* you also smell like the seventh, but you also don''t, its almost as if the blood inside you is a flawless counterfeit of the original heir of desires. What exactly is Eos doing? *Sigh* In any case, you are plainly one of mine; at least 2% of you are. Tsk, you''re not my ideal type, but you''re still more compatible than any Sephiroth who has come here even if your blood is this thin, and despite being of the Elderblood heritage. Good, now I can finally leave this place. Use my power wisely, child; I was once known as the Arbiter of Space and Time before falling to the Witch of Epilogue. Death had claimed me in the Gestalt of THE END, but I refused to die, so in a desperate attempt to survive, I sacrificed my physical form and transformed into an Ichor, hoping that one of my descendants would find me and return me to the physical realm. Now, child, the secret to my power is exploration. Use it as much as possible, and only then will the additional rings be unlocked. For now, goodbye; just chatting like this drains me a lot, I expect great things from you, my heir."

 Chapter 36: Season Finale Part [1] [3]

    Chapter 36: Season Finale Part [1] [3](A/N):Hello, everyone. Hastur Sesnei is here. I have an announcement to make, so we''ve already exceeded 100,000 words, which is insane. But, either way, I''ve given it a lot of thought. And let me just say that I finally determined the route I wanted this story to take. As you all know, my writing is quite descriptive. Originally, I planned to use this volume or the second half of volume one to introduce volume three. I changed my mind. The second volume will continue to be a training arc, or more specifically, the second half of volume 2 will be the training arc.

    So, what will the first half of volume two be? It''s actually quite straightforward. You see, volume two is the Primordial Twins arc; I won''t explain what they are; you''ll have to read to find out more about them and why they''re so closely related to the vampire race, and volume one is the introduction arc, which explains the basics of the world power system, history, and some minor but important lore in the story. You might think of it as an organized information dump.

    Volume two, arc two, will have approximately 130¨C150 Chapters. Expect a significant time skip in the second half. Also, volume two will contain a lot of figthing and mad drama, as one would expect from a vampire narrative; yet, at the rate Mc is going, vampirism is just a label at this point. Anyway, enjoy the Chapter, and for future reference, the names of the three volumes will be listed below. And thank you to everyone who has supported me thus far. By the way, Merciless equals Main Beatrice & Lefay, Secondary Scathach, and Primary Murphy, whereas Substance equals Main Lefay, Secondary Ragnar, and Primary Quincy. Ana equals: Main Rule: B, Secondary Finn, and Primary Olga.

    Volume One, Part One: Rebirth of The Forsaken

    Short Synopsis: Mercy Morgan was once a human, but he was killed by a vampire. Only for him to become one, as he didn''t want to die. However, a surprising reality was soon exposed, giving birth to his fervent hatred for the gods who made his life a living hell.

    Volume One, Part Two: The House of Ghal

    Short Synopsis:Mercy, now known as Merciless, was named by his father, the seventh progenitor. He is currently gaining power at a rapid pace. At this point, he has already met the majority of the big heads, but one mischievous elder is obsessed with him. Eventually, she convinced him to join her faction by claiming that joining the House of Ghal would benefit both her and him; to this day, Merciless is unaware of Beatrice''s actual goals.

    Volume Two, Part One: Descent of The Ancient Ones

    Short Synopsis: Merciless and his team are transported into the Primix Dimension to complete their right of passage into the House of Ghal. This dimension is home to the ancients. Many mysteries surround this dimension; nonetheless, lingering eyes observe them from afar. Only five teams can make it out of this realm alive, while the rest are sacrificed to the monsters who live there. However, the purpose is straightforward: a battle to the death, twenty teams of five, with the end result being only twenty-five survivors. Of course, there is a lingering power surrounding them. Said powerhouse, a cryptic woman in particular, watches Merciless closely from afar, observing him as she waits to infect him with her blood.

    "... Ch1ld 0f +h3 7th... tainted 8100dl1nE... pUr3bl00d3d &ucc3$$0r of Th3 D3$ire M@g1c@l n@+ur#. 0n3 0f th3 twenty one tainted l1n3@g3 of +h3 f1r$+... Uni9^3 @m0ng +h3 r3s+ n0n3th313$$; 1ch0r 100% c0m9@+18l3 w1+h my l1n3@g3... I m^$+ (0rr3(+ 1$+ Brother, The Origin m1$+@k3."

    Volume Two, Part Two: To surpass the masters, you must become their students.

    Short Synopsis:Merciless made it back alive from the hellish Primix Dimension; he has truly earned his position among the nightwalkers while also becoming more than just a vampire. Abomination Child of the 2nd Originator is something vastly superior to even Eos himself in terms of bloodline, of course. His new race, Royal Outer Spawn, Heir of Adaptation, and spawn of The Alteration.

    "I''ve learned a lot in that place, and to think I''d be this strong in less than five months, so six evolutions, eh? Beatrice, you''re so cruel to put me through so much, but I''ve grown from the experience, so I forgive you. But... Hehehe... I haven''t even completed my second evolution. And I can already destroy half of the world with my full power if I genuinely want to."

    Volume Three, Part One: Rise of The G.I.F.T. (General Institution For Transhumanism)

    It has been 100 years since Merciless returned from the Primix Dimension. At this moment, his progeny, Kilde 2nd Carmilla, took a different course than her sire and abomination parent, Merciless. A lot of time has passed since she last saw him.

    "*Sigh* I miss my master; it has been 20ˇŞno, 23ˇŞyears since I last saw him. Wow, the world has changed so much in his absence; it has been a long time since he locked himself in the misery chamber with Murphy and Beatrice. And he was true as well: humanity is swiftly evolving, and monsters are infiltrating the physical world faster than we can contain them. Hmm... either way, I''m looking forward to seeing him again. Even that filthy demon from deeper than the deepest pitch of hell, Sc¨˘thach, indicated that she needed around 80% of her strength to even compete with him in a battle right now. That is a scary notion when I think about it, and this was before he secluded himself in the misery chamber."

    "Overall, the human race is outstanding; at the very least, I will commend them. I used to think of them as nothing more than food, yet they are extremely versatile. But I guess that superhero organization was to account for the rise in difficulties during typical hunts nowadays; what were they calling it again? Oh, that''s right, G.I.F.T., or the General Institution For Transhumanism. Hmmm, let them have fun; after Master finishes his training, not even their SSS-class heroes can equal him."

    Volume Three, Part Two: Emergance of H.A.D.E.S (Human Association Department & Evolutionary Society)

    A mysterious man sits quietly in the dark, his figure and sparkling emerald eyes visible to some extent but obscured by darkness. The man looked at the boy kneeling before him and spoke in a languid, deep tone.

    "Aglo, I believe it is time for a family reunion; the future is changing, and not in our favor, and that monster will soon return to the realm of reality. Man whore of Ghal Merciless, tsk, that bastard, I promise I will exact retribution on him. It will be as Father wills; the eleventh is on my side, after all. Heir of Alteration, Corporeal, and Darkness, I, the abomination child of the Eleventh Originator, The Truth, and I, the Heir of Truth, shall bring you a just end."

    The boy with blond hair and red eyes looked up at his sire of 800 years and replied accordingly. His speech was slightly expressive but as sluggish as that of the figure before him.

    "It is as you will, Father, we shall bring about my grandfather''s will; we shall stop the second and third dead in their tracks before their spawns rise in power."

    The man snickered with joy and responded in kind to the boy.

    "Of course, after all, I''ve been planning for this day for almost sixty years; I even went as far as manipulating those troublemakers of an organization that operates from the shadows. H.A.D.E.S. will play a crucial part in my retribution against Merciless."

    "Well, people, that was the end of the slight teasers for future volumes; thus, you could say I''ve fleshed out the whole story to some level. Hopefully, this will be a breath of fresh air for those who are fortunate enough to find it."

    Discord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "You don''t belong here. Yet you do *sniff* this fragrance. Why does the second blood flow through you and not just the second eiter? *sniff*sniff* You also smell like the seventh, but you also don''t; it is almost as if the blood inside you is a flawless counterfeit of the original heir of desires. What exactly is Eos doing? *Sigh* In any case, you are plainly one of mine; at least 2% of you are. Tsk, you''re not my ideal type, but you''re still more compatible than any Sephiroth who has come here, even if your blood is this thin and despite being of the Elderblood heritage. Good, now I can finally leave this place. Use my power wisely, child; I was once known as the Arbiter of Space and Time before falling to the Witch of Epilogue. Death had claimed me in the Gestalt of THE END, but I refused to die, so in a desperate attempt to survive, I sacrificed my physical form and transformed into an Ichor, hoping that one of my descendants would find me and return me to the physical realm. Now, child, the secret to my power is exploration. Use it as much as possible, and only then will the additional rings be unlocked. For now, goodbye; just chatting like this drains me a lot. I expect great things from you, my heir."

    The voice declared to Allani, and if you listened closely, it sounded like the voice of a lady or a kid, maybe a small girl. If she had to guess, she thought this girl was perhaps twelve or thirteen years old. Even still, simply hearing her speak sends shivers down her spineˇŞor what remains of it of course.

    But, as soon as the mysterious voice faded, anguish began to overtake her. A dazzling palette of blue dawns throughout the whole Ichor Dimension. For the first time, this dimension has been exposed to light. A massive explosion of neon blue energy, enough to destroy the physical universe a million times over, exploded within the dimension, annihilating billions of other Ichor from the infinite supply that inhabits this paraphysical reality.

    The explosion was immense, to the point that only an illuminating and blinding light of neon blue could be seen, as the entire Ichor realm began to shake violently, while at the epicenter of this chaotic energy, a blue crystal skeleton began to form and mold itself into being. Blue nerves, organs, and flesh formed a whole body for the ascended entity. At this point, the crystal bone emitted the majority of the power that illuminated the Ichor dimension. The freshly created body, which had pale grey skin, four arms, straight silky shiny black hair, huge breasts, thick thighs, and a fat ass, began to glow brighter than anything else in the physical universe, putting every galaxy to shame.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "...h....y

    Small talk was picked up from a Waking Allani, who slowly opened her eyes, blurry and disoriented. Her head turned to gaze around, and she noticed two golden figures. Her senses have yet to catch up with reality.

    "...she... q...ui... be..u..f..l i...ed."

    "Beautiful to think this was the same dying female goblin. This is simply outstanding; she rivals, if not outperforms, Brunhilde in this aspect for sure."

    "Where... where am I?"

    Allani inquired as she began to wipe her eyes with her upper right hand to adjust to her surroundings, but came to a halt as she realized the change in voice, and her dazzling blue crystal claws, as well as a set of two illuminating and floating neon blue rings on her right hand, to others it might look like a bracelet.

    She was visibly astonished by the surprise expression on her face as she looked down at her hand. But when she lifted her other hands, her astonished expression transformed into one of perplexity, uncertainty, and sadistic enjoyment. Seeing the current state of her physique, especially with the emergence of two additional arms. The skin she once despised so much was now a beautiful pale grey, and she could easily pass for a lovely woman with severe anemia.

    As a flood of memories concerning the events that occurred began to strike her, she was surrounded by two floating neon-blue rings. Along with the innate knowledge of how to use her abilities and what they are.

    But she quickly came out of her trance as a familiar man''s voice rang out and reached her, jarring her out of it.

    "Good, you are awake. Tell me fellow fledgling how do you feel?"

    When Allani heard the man, she turned to face him and was surprised to discover a gorgeous and small-statured woman with golden hair, a killer and seductive physique, and distinctive blue eyes. On the other hand, someone, most likely a very tall male based on his shape, appeared before her, but unlike the golden hair beauty, this man was a vague concept, as his physical features were basically non-existent due to the black and golden veil that surrounded his entire body; even his hair was like a slightly right shadow with golden outlines, as he wore a white blindfold over his eyes.

    When she saw this figure up close and personal, she could feel it; her blood was singing for this man, which would ordinarily confuse a goblin. However, being a member of the royal family, she was well aware of her current situation. After all, her family''s royal archives contain ten million years'' worth of information on the planet and the cosmos as a whole. Vampirism is the act by which most vampires breed by giving their blood to another to increase their numbers.

    This act is commonly referred to as the embrace or the rite of rebirth. And a mere goblin is now a fledgling vampire, a nightwalker, the soul taker, and the blood demon in the flesh, an undying monster of many powers. But the best thing about becoming a vampire is that vampires are walking disasters, and the weakest of their kind could easily destroy an entire city, if not multiple cities, in a single night if they so wanted to.

    Even the church and the ten great divine families dread them; after all, due to their modest numbers and unique abilities, they are regarded as legendary creatures throughout the supernatural world as a whole. A vampire is viewed as a manifestation of esoteric nature rather than a mere monster that can be defeated by repeated tactics. The Ichor is the thing that all groups fear. Aside from their racial capabilities, why wouldn''t they be scared out them, they are living walking uncertainties in this dark world. After all, the Ichor are unpredictable powers that you cannot account for. Some legendary and ancient vampires who have mastered the power of their Ichor can perform incredible feats such as modifying reality, toying with time, influencing fate and destiny, interfering with the axioms of existence, and a variety of other insanely powerful feats that might even kill if not much the power of the Gods themselves.

    And when you compare the tales that surround them to the eyes of a human, it''s pretty sad how many people today, who have been deluded by the media, regard them as nothing more than highly physically powerful bloodthirsty monsters with plenty of weaknesses to exploit. However, whether compared to humans or any other species, the Demons, Shagoths, Giants, Ancient Werebeast, Flugels, Dragons, and Devils are their sole competitors in the racial hierarchy, as they rank above them all. The last Divine race is the Flugels which can truly compare to them.

    And now she has the opportunity to become a part of their world. And bold and behold, here she is now in the flesh, reborn as a vampire of clan Michellian. But what surprised her even more was the fact that everything this man stated was accurate. "I am the leader of the vampires that capture and torment your people, I am the only son and rightful heir of the 7th progenitor, and I come to you with an accord, one that you cannot easily look away from."

    If such was the case, she was fortunate to meet him, a vampire who was not only powerful but also a True vampire, a second-generation royal vampire to boot, and an heir as well. The books she read on their kind, said to consider them as vampires who reside in their own domain and universe of power. They are the genuine monsters of their type, treating everyone who does not have royal blood as pawns in their hands. They consider other vampires as feeble ants, much like the progenitors do to every other vampires, or lifeform below them.

    But here''s a scary fact: the power of an inherent heir is the power of the clan itself, because only the heir and progenitor of a clan may have complete authority over their race. And, according to the literature she studied, the Michellian bloodline has produced some of the most terrifying individuals throughout history. She was especially scared of that clan''s hero and champion, Genocide Princess Olga Algo: the walking Arsenal, the destroyer of the world, the king eater, and the living nightmare. The queen endowed with a hundred thousand skills at her disposal. According to mythology, her Ichor makes all of this possible.

    Her most renowned titles are The Walking Counter and The Imperfect Perfection. The stories about her are usually dark and disturbing. Some stories portray her as a ruthless demon that eats newborns, kills innocents, and destroys entire towns or villages in order to test her abilities. The most horrifying story was about her being betrayed by her sister and younger brother, and how she went on a genocidal spree after becoming a vampire. Killing anything and anybody who was in her way in the most gruesome way possible.

    May it be the church, demons, giants, or even the monarch of her race himself. She didn''t really care who or what was standing in her way. In her perspective, everything was only collateral damage, the king''s family learned that the hard way, when she wanted to kill the sun that was suppressing her. She almost killed two of his daughters, left his seventh wife half-blind, killed the third and fifth sons, and destroyed half of the Jahad and Gothina clan during one of her furious outbursts in which her hatred overpowered her need for logical thinking.

    After a month-long fight to keep her at bay, the king didn''t hate her at all; instead, he looked at the defeated Olga, who nearly forced his hand since she was continuously adapting to his power over her, with no end to stop adapting. For the first time in a long time, he actually expressed real worry, interest, and admiration for her when he had to stop her from swallowing the sun since she dislikes being suppressed. But if she had consumed her own weakness, the planet and Hellmora''s entire existence would be destroyed. Along with the food source that keeps the vampires alive.

    According to the monster''s folklore, they were simply documented historical events and anecdotes from a bygone era. And now that she was in the same clan as that freak of nature, she couldn''t help but feel delighted. All she ever wanted and cared about was power; if you have power, no one can take you lightly or look down on you. And you could take everything you wanted for yourself.

    As a result, he gazed at the man in front of her with a mixture of dread, admiration, immense adoration, and a strange love for him. Then came the sentiments of wanting to please him, protect him, and always serve him. Was this owing to the blood bond between them, that being the bond of a master and servant? Even the woman next to him, yeah Allani felt the same feeling towards her as well, which was strange all things considered.

    And when he asked her a question, she readily answered in kind, acting only on instinct. The inherent desire to please him and gain his respect and attention at whatever cost.

    This strange and very powerful, nearly total connection between her and her masters appropriately mind fucked her in a manner; and mind fucked her real well too, with practically no way to escape its effects.

    "Yes, my master, how can I please you? Do you need me to do anything for you?" Please just the word and it shall be done. How can this humble fledgling carry your will? What do you require from me?"

    Allani inquired of Merciless in a submissive and delighted tone. Merciless answered nonchalantly of course.

    "I must remark that the slavery blood bond between master and servant is a dangerous thing to be bound by. This is essentially slavery with extra steps; rather than forcing the slave to serve with pain or fear, the bond reprograms them to serve their owners at all costs. Heheh... but in any case, child, I was simply wondering how you were and how you felt?"

    "You just been reborn into a variant you know?"

    "I feel just magnificent, my master; I am blossoming with powers I have never had before. And my Ichor hahaha... this is simply too wonderful. With this, I could probably fight any vampire, nay any monster if I wanted to, and come out victorious if I wanted to; what a wonderful day this is."

    Allani stated with new confidence that she had never had before, that she felt better, stronger, quicker, and significantly superior to who she was previously; you might say that her ascension was fuelling her hubris to new heights. One might even call this being high on one''s own power; given her abilities, it was unsurprising that she was reborn to be so proud.

    Merciless was curious about her power, so he asked her what they were, which startled him; after all, it was similar to pulling the rarest and strongest servants in a gacha game.

    "Say, what is your Ichor?"

    "Agh, my master, this power would not have been possible without you. I am the strongest, unbeatable, or have the potential to become so with my strength. My Ichor, which I presently do not have a name for. However, it is essentially a space-time manipulation. As of right now, I can stop time, or rather the flow of existence itself, for the entire universe, down to the sea ideology, if not the entire fruit of life, for around three seconds at a time, with a one-hour cool-down period, as its dependent on my energy reseve of course. I can also use these four rings as a gateway, connecting them to locations I''ve seen or visited at least once. Each of them may stretch a total of twenty meters throughout its whole radius."

    "I have complete control over the power of space; I can bend it, extend it, create and reshape it, and even delete it at a whim. I also have the ability to look into the future and past for around ten seconds for the future, and one year for the past; the cooldown is quite short because the energy used is far less than stopping time itself. The cooldown lasts around five minutes at a time. I can even teleport stuff to myself as long as I touch them or know where they are. I can even rewind existence, dominating all causes and effects, including those that cannot be reversed for a maximum of thirty seconds. However, this is restricted to one time a day. Because this will sap me to the bone and render me unable to move for twenty hours. Of course, teleportation may be done indefinitely as long as the distance is less than sixty meters."

    "I also have many other powers, such as being able to create dimensions the size of a castle and even destroy them, as well as travel across time. Unfortunately, I require an enormous amount of energy from ingesting blood to perform these more advanced methods of manipulating and control that my Ichor provides."

    Allani informed Merciless, rendering him silent for the count, his final thoughts being.

    ''Isn''t this an extremely overpowered ability for a fledgling to possess, and if this power is fully mastered, she is basically nigh impossible to defeat under normal circumstances?''

 Chapter 37: Season Finale Part [2] [3]

    Chapter 37: Season Finale Part [2] [3](A/N): Okay, ladies and gentlemen. Unfortunately, I am now a jobless bum once again. Praise Mother and her unconditional love; therefore, I have some spare time till I find a new job. So, starting today and continuing till further notice, daily updates with shorter Chapters, of course.

    Discord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "I see you have an impressive ability via your Ichor; do you mind giving me a demonstration?" Show me your strength in a brief sparring battle. Between you and me, what do you say?"

    Merciless glanced at Allani, inviting her to face her one-on-one, and Allani looked back at him. Her expression was filled with fear as she spoke, firmly convinced that she would win.

    "Are you sure, master? After all, beating you to a bloody pulp on the battlefield is one thing, but I can''t bring myself to destroy your pride as well."

    "Beat me, haha... I respect the confidence; I adore a strong woman who takes great pleasure in herself, but beating me is virtually impossible. But, hehehe... you can try; maybe under normal conditions, but in this area, you have no chance against me. So don''t be scared to hold back; in this prison environment, I''m virtually God."

    "But first and foremost, let''s take our fight to a satisfactory area, one more suitable to battle in, and fitted for mass destruction."

    With those words spoken, the whole realm around Merciless, Substance, and Alanni began to morph and move about as the realm itself broke apart and was rebuilt anew. What was previously a steamy jail cell became an exact copy of the white chamber. In Sector 17.

    The only difference was that there was no observatory, prison cell, elevator, or anything at all. There was simply an extensive chamber of pure whiteness, analogous to the inner realm of Merciless representation being manifested in physical form. And, like the place where Keziah lost her magical nature and vast amount of souls to Merciless, this one was boundless in size as well.

    The mere shift surprised Allani, who began to glance around and wonder.

    ''This is just incredible; the sheer immensity of space is absurd; to make a dimension of such incalculable proportion, one must have complete control over both time and space. Is this one of his abilities? Does he also have a space-time manipulation type of Ichor like me? Or is this something entirely different? How intriguing; perhaps I should take notes so that I might follow in his footsteps and learn to do something similar in the future as well. But I can already see that the energy required to assemble anything of this magnitude will be ridiculously impossible for me at the moment; even making a dimension the size of a small room of equal proportion requires a lot of energy.''

    ''But anyway, I''m the strongest, the best, and the very greatest there is.''

    Allani stated with a battle-hungry grin as she gazed at her opponent on the opposite side. She didn''t know why she felt so full and confident in her victory; why was she so proud? She had no idea what had caused this sudden outbreak of unequal confidence to overwhelm her existence. She knew she couldn''t afford to slack off; she wanted to transcend all barriers, reach the summit, and be the strongest person she could be, even if it meant going above and beyond her master.

    However, Allani was unaware that she had not inherited any personality traits from Merciless or Substance. No! This pride of hers originally belonged to the previous owner of the Ichor she now possesses. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, Merciless turned to face his kilde and answered her as such.

    "Allani was it, then, like my father had done for me before. I welcome you into the world of blood. You are now a nightwalker, a vampire, and a blood-dependent demon. And to commemorate my rebirth and release from the generational curse that had previously haunted my lineage, he gave me a new name."

    "And it was up to me to establish my own purpose, and I will now do the same for you. Allani is now officially dead, leaving just Anastasia Merciless Eldenblood. I gave you my first name as your middle name to signify you are mine, and mine alone, and the Eldenblood last name represents your connection to the Elderblood bloodline, but you are not a genuine Elderblood, but rather something else."

    "Your response, Anastasia?"

    Merciless inquired of his kilde, and she simply grinned proudly and responded to her sire in kind.

    "Anastasia Merciless Eldenblood, ha? Hehehe... I like it; but enough of the dull conversation, my master; I am ready for a fight; may we start now?"

    Merciless grinned at her response. In the end, they were born Michellians; their desire for combat outweighed whatever joy they might derive from being a blood-sucking monster, who experiences immense pleasure from the act of sucking blood.

    "Hahaha, of course... now die!"

    *stab!*stab*stab*stab*

    Merciless said with a large smile on his face. On the other hand, Anastasia''s eyes widened in surprise as she felt an unbelievable amount of pain flood over her entire body and dazzling blue blood flow from her mouth. Despite this, her facial expression remained unchanged, and her hand was focused on the blood oozing from her lips as her attention was instantly shifted to her stomach.

    ''What kind of ability is this?''

    Anastasia queried herself in her head as she looked down at her abdomen, only to discover a giant neon blue crystal exploding out of it. It''s almost as if the spike pierced her from the inside rather than the outside. The spike was a meter long and a foot thick; nonetheless, these strange blue spikes punctured more than just her stomach. Instead, her knees, left eye, upper right hand, chest, and neck were impaled by varying numbers of these spikes.

    The worst part was that she was starting to feel light-headed; what the heck was going on? Her adored master remained still and somehow inflicted a massive amount of damage on her body, mercilessly destroying her from within and outside as well at the same time. Her bones began to fracture from the inside, and her blood suddenly heated up from within, almost as if he was boiling it, and then that was when it happened. Her entire body began to swell up like a balloon to the point where the agony was so severe that words alone couldn''t describe it. And she couldn''t even scream to express herself.

    Merciless on the other then said.

    "So your blood and flesh are blue, egh? That''s a fascinating body you have indeed; you''re inside my power range, so I easily won the first round. And it only took me five seconds. Is this your so-called legendary power? Anastasia, weren''t you the strongest? Well, heheh, anyway, this is my win; don''t worry, I''ll leave just enough cells left so you may restore your body."

    Merciless snapped his fingers after saying those words, and what followed was a terrible display of gore at its finest and rawest form. Anastasia''s body began to float in the air, her organs boiling in her own blood. Her bones crack as they stab and rip their way out of her body, while blue crystals drain her blood like a leech from within, and finally, after reaching the limits of her rapid expansion, she explodes in a horrifying fashion, with blue blood and organ fragments flying everywhere, leaving a big stain on the ground.

    This sparring session comes to a conclusion, and Merciless emerges victorious.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Or that''s how it was supposed to end.

    "Your response, Anastasia?"

    Merciless inquired of his kilde.

    Anastasia, on the other hand, smiled to herself as she said to herself in her mind.

    ''What an incredibly unfair power; he doesn''t even have to touch me to kill me. Just being in his presence means a definite game-over. Fortunately, I peered into the future to see where I would stand if I were up against someone like him. And that was entirely my loss, although, from the looks of it, he appears to have the ability to exert significant influence over the bodies or blood of others. He even crystallized my blood, impaled me from within, and boiled my organs in my own blood, causing me to erupt from the inside out.''

    ''Tsk, thankfully, I know he can''t do it on a whim because he specified conditions of usage via distance. As a result, near- and medium-range interactions are out of the question; instead, I must attack him at a distance.''

    ''But how much space do I need between me and him to not end up like I would have if I had attacked him head-on prior to now? It''s presently unclear, but to be on the safe side, let''s suppose his limit is somewhere around one hundred meters. Or perhaps it extends to kilometers, hehehehe. This fight is going to be a pain in the ass, but I can''t help but be thrilled about it.''

    Anastasia said while Merciless gave her a skeptical glance from a distance. He had an innate feeling something was amiss but couldn''t put his finger on it. In this place, he is a godlike being. But he wanted to play fairly, so he chose to just employ his inherent baseline powers in the hopes of developing new attacks.

    His first fight was with Finn, and he practically destroyed him. Ironically, his second genuine fight was with someone who has combat expertise and can also teleport wherever they want. In certain ways, her skill would be difficult to oppose in regular conditions.

    However, when Merciless pressed for Anastasia''s reaction, she eventually responded in kind.

    "Anastasia, Merciless Eldenblood, ha? Hehehe... I like it; but enough with the tedious discussion, my lord; I am ready for a bloody battle; shall we begin now?!"

    Anastasia announced, her eyes gleaming with a fierce fighting spirit and bloodlust. On the other hand, Merciless responded with a chuckle.

    "Hahaha, I like your spirit. Now then, di... eghhhhhh!"

    Merciless was astonished to see a brilliant flash of neon blue light illuminating the area where Anastasia was now located. When Merciless glanced forward, the connection he felt with all the blood around him vanished as Anastasia teleported away from him instantly rendering his one with blood useless. She did not intend to repeat her future self''s mistake after all, so as soon as the battle started she tried to maintain her distance to get the upper advantage.

    On the other side, what awaits Merciless in the distance is another burst of light. Anastasia was around 60 meters distant from him, but she quickly vanished once more teleporting again. This time, she is roughly 120 meters away from him and sixty meters away from the location where she is currently present.

    Merciless was astonished since she had been acting as if she expected to die at that precise moment. And then he found out what Anastasia did and grinned to himself; this was exactly what he meant when he said she may become unstoppable if this power reached its peak and ultimate mastery.

    "Clever little variant, she predicted the future before the battle even started. Ten seconds may seem like a modest number, but it could provide an enormous advantage in a battle to the death."

    "Hehehe... knowing what going to happen; before it even happens is an envious ability to have indeed."

    "And also an annoying one to boot."

    But at that instant, he could hear the Shagoths'' voices in his thoughts, as they spoke.

    {Above... big hole... dodge now. NOW!!}

    {Move... move, move... *sob*, hurt it will hurt.}

    {Use your shield, that amount of pressure will tear you to bits.}

    Merciless instantly leaps out of the path as a result of the warning and his feeling of danger from above. And then, just a fraction of a second later, a massive five-meter-thick pillar of water flew down at him at a speed many times faster than the speed of sound. The massive volume of water was basically a water jet, but much more powerful. The intensity of the strike tore and slashed the steel floors of the white room apart. As the pressure proceeded to bore downward at the steel floor with incredible speed, it created a massive hole in the location where Merciless had previously stood.

    When Merciless glanced to see where the water was coming from, he was horrified to discover one of Anastasia''s rings expanding above his head. Just looking at it, Merciless speculates that Anastasia caused a rip in a vast body of water or something to that extent since that amount of pressure could certainly attain this kind of destructive capacity.

    Of course, Merciless was not far from the truth, since Anastasia had indeed done just that. You see when Anastasia was a little girl, she enjoyed diving in the ocean. She can easily hold her breath for up to fifty minutes at a time while free diving to the bottom of the ocean at Elaine''s garden beach shores.

    And, because her Ichor allows her to create spatial rifts between two places at once to places she has already seen or visited, she casually created a spatial rift at the center of the ocean to this location. As a result of the ocular pressure and narrow hole, the water comes from this side in the form of a water jet. This water traveling at tremendous speeds can readily shred both metal and steel as if a hot knife were cutting through butter. She used her inventive intellect to construct her first long-range attack that can kill even high-ranking vampires in one shot, as the attack is omnidirectional.

    But what she didn''t take into account was the fact that Merciless dodged this almost as if he knew it was coming ahead of time.

    So she tried again, teleporting the ring that was thirty meters over his head and initially just behind him. However, what he did next stunned her; it was evident that he couldn''t avoid this even if he wanted to as it was point blank in the literal sense. Instead, he confronted the perilous onslaught front on, as the massive volume of water shredded everything in its path without mercy, leaving the surface of the steel-plated round in shreds.

    "HOWWWWW!?"

    Anastasia exclaimed in surprise, expecting the rearrangement of her spatial rings to rip Merciless apart with such a powerful strike. However, she failed to consider the vampire race''s core innate powers, one of which is the ability to be intangible. Merciless cannot interact with the physical world surrounding him as a whole, but the physical world cannot engage with him either, rendering the high-velocity strike ineffectual.

    Merciless, on the other hand, kept his cool and answered with another attack, this one a basic counterstrike but one that was quite devastating.

    He didn''t do anything special; he merely utilized what she had learned so far to gain an upper hand in the dispute at hand. Anastasia was a teleporter; therefore, he needed a technique to counteract her mobility advantage.

    As such, this was an ideal counter for these sorts of ability users; as a result, he glanced at Anastasia and spoke calmly, instructing his junior, who was two days younger than him.

    "You have a lot to learn about our species, my child; you may be powerful, but you are too self-centered and egocentric. There is nothing wrong with that, but choose your opponents carefully if you are going to be so arrogant around them. You are strong, and your hax has the potential to kill several high-ranking vampires if you catch them off guard. But I know someone who is even stronger than you and can use teleportation more effectively. But after learning a few things from others around me, I worked out a means to cope with people with your skill sets; as such, watch carefully. I will only show you this once."

    And with those words spoken, Merciless broke into a vast onslaught of thick, and rapidly expanding mist that began to stretch at a pace of 630 mph in all directions. Merciless was now at full power and range with this ability. And in only a few seconds. Anastasia was enveloped by mist that spanned 50 kilometers in radius. Compared to before or after his latest strength development, the range and speed of his mist have increased tremendously in comparison to an hour ago.

    Anastasia was taken aback by this, as she said to herself.

    "Damn, what a dense mist; is he attempting to obscure my view so he can sneak up on me? Well, I simply need to get rid of this thick mist before that happens. Yes, the present room has air in it. That could work; well, let us give it a shot. I have never been there personally, but I see it all the time, so it should count."

    So, without further discussion, all four of Anastasia''s rings began to move sixty meters apart from each other as they expanded to their present maximum size in this dense mist, each increasing from five to twenty meters in radius. North, South, East, and West, and what happened next was rather simple: Anastasia opened four massive spatial rifts that were connected to outer space itself. As a result, the air and dense mist along with it began to be sucked up, rapidly clearing the mist around Anastasia as they entered the vacuum of space.

    However, there was one problem: when the mist exited into the vacuum of space, additional mist simply began to manifest in the place of the missing amount of mist; the amount being replaced for the amount now lost was far more, implying that the rate of production was quicker than the rate of extraction.

    "What the hell is up with this weird ass mist, it cant get rid of it!"

    But, to Anastasia''s surprise, she began to hear Merciless'' voice in every direction, perplexing her with his current location. It seemed as if his voice could reach the edge of the mist itself.

    "It is pointless. Space girl, you''re wasting vital energy; you can''t get rid of my mist; what you should know is that being inside a vampire mist is the same as being in their territory. I have an edge since I know where you are and can hear your quietest whisper. As I already stated, watch and study; this is one of the vampire race''s innate abilities. Normally, an average vampire cannot create such a large mist; however, as a true vampire, I, and you, are exceptions to this rule. Anyway, learn from this mistake, and now it''s time to repay the favor; the water jet you used to attack me was brutal, and you were truly attempting to kill me; wonderful, amazing, I hope you have this much zeal when the exam begins."

    "SPACE GIRL?!"

    "Yes, Space Girl, that is what I will call you from now on until you can beat me. Respect is earned, thus your task is to earn my respect. You are incredibly powerful, but you are not beating me; you have just become a vampire, as have I. However, unlike you, I am built differently; I absorb techniques, and skills like a sponge absorbs water; I am always growing, adapting, and developing. Every second that passes, I get stronger than the previous second... but let me show you, after all, I have no problem with your pride, but before me, your pride is a joke."

    With those words spoken, Anastasia began to glance about her, as vast amounts of water began to swirl, form, and compress rapidly and continually into a single point, resulting in a sphere of densely compact water floating around Anastasia, hundreds of them. The number was just rising by the second. Each of these spheres had enough water to flood a whole city block, and this amount of water was compressed into a single drop. Unlike before, Merciless'' control over them improved significantly as well all thanks to his Ichor of course.

    ''What are these droplets? Shit, this isn''t good. I have a nasty feeling about this; no matter where I teleport, it''s everywhere.''

    Anastasia internally muttered and asked herself, her face filled with genuine concern and fear.

    Merciless, on the other hand, simply spoke to her in a bored and uninterested tone.

    "Clench your teeth space girl this is going to hurt like a bitch; well at the very least be honored you will be the first to experience my new technique."

    [Jet Snipe: Continuous Omnidirectional Onslaught]

    What happened next was nothing short of extreme savagery, as Merciless named his new form of the Jet Snipe technique. And they all erupted at the same time, traveling at hypersonic speeds, and like a laser, they cleaved and sliced deeply into Anastasia''s flesh, even tearing apart her diamond-like bones and skeletal structure, as they fired continuously in every direction. Her internal organs were all pierced from various angles, and her hands, legs, feet, nose, and other lips were either sliced apart or blown off her body, separating from her torso. Blue blood began to stream in all directions, and her skull had already been decapitated and viciously sliced to bits and chunks.

    Even the air was mercilessly ripped apart. But, as one would expect from one of Merciless Kilde, Anastasia began to regenerate quickly, not as quickly as Merciless, but still unusual for other vampires outside the Michellian clan, who are coveted as a clan''s with an unfair rate of healing. But even then, she was ripped, sliced, and diced quicker than she could renew her body, putting her in a perpetual state of constant pain.

    This continued for another two to three minutes until Anastasia was nothing more than a pool of blood on the floor. All of her organs, flesh, and bones were merged into nothing. But, strangely, at the center of that bloody glowing neon blue puddle of blood was her blue crystal-like heart, and despite being attacked from various directions, the heart itself showed no evidence of being affected by Merciless'' onslaught in the slightest, leaving Merciless to question if it was indestructible or simply extremely resilient.

    Merciless eventually gave up on attempting to damage it and stopped his technique that reduced Anastasia to nothing, the enormous mist gradually evaporating and Merciless reappearing in front of the crystal heart. Gopnicking over it, his gaze now fixed on the four neon blue circles hovering in various places within the arena now dubbed the white room. They were also attacked, but they did not receive any kind of damage either.

    The rings ultimately returned to their previous size, and they all proceeded to drift down towards the heart, arranging themselves. Merciless was surprised by what he saw next, though. Anastasia''s blood immediately evaporated, but the heart started to float with the ring as it came to a halt in the center. From then, it began to beat vigorously, as did the rings, almost as if they were all alive in their own right. And from both the rings and the heart. Anastasia''s body began to rebuild as if her Ichor and odd rings were the core of her being. Bones began to manifest, soon after the veins and arteries, organs, and blood, followed by flesh and skin, eyeballs, and hair. And once again, a lovely four-armed woman came before Merciless, hovering in the air. After the healing procedure was complete, the sexy naked woman collapsed limp to the ground.

    Her eyes slowly opened, only to face a blinding white around her, and shortly after, the sound of footsteps approached her as she remained still and dejected. Her arms stretched out; on the other hand, Merciless came before Anastasia, as he looked down at her and said as such.

    "You good space girl?!"

    "... Master I...I... I loss."

    "Of course you did, space girl; what did you expect the outcome to be?" I did not exercise my authority in this place. Those were just my typical everyday powers, and before you ask, yes, I did hold back quite a bit; if anything, you drew at least 35% of my present strength."

    "Really only 35%?"

    Anastasia inquired, to which Merciless answered in kind.

    "Yes only 35%."

    "..."

    "..."

    "You good space girl?"

    "Yeah, I am a good master, but I can''t say the same for my pride, hehehe... however I have to admit you are darn strong as hell. But regardless of the outcome, I had a good time, so thanks I guess."

    Anastasia said as she extended her hands for Merciless to hold, and he did, pulling her up as she stood, wiping herself off and stretching her arms and legs.

    From there she looked Merciless, and kneeled before him as she said to him.

    "Well a defeat is a defeat, my king, my lord, and my master, my portals are yours to use if you ever need them, I swear my absolute loyalty to you Lord Merciless Elderblood."

    "Hehehe... I expect great things from you space girl."

 Chapter 38: Season Finale Part [3] [3]

    Chapter 38: Season Finale Part [3] [3]Discord Link: .gg/bgrFavafvR

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    "I have high expectations for you, space girl."

    Merciless spoke to Anastasia, giving her a pleased glance. After all, she is incredibly powerful for a newborn vampire, but with his current pace of growth, the battle was practically one-sided. He didn''t even need to utilize his flames, whip, or shield to defeat her, let alone the souls he was now carrying inside him to enhance his other abilities that he stole from Keziah.

    And let alone use them as an additional lifeline; he possessed billions of them within his body, and souls for a vampire were essentially extra lives; of course, one human soul would not be enough to resurrect a vampire from the dead. In all honesty, he was a clan heir; hence, the number of souls required to resurrect him may be rather large.

    So Keziah''s gift to him was exceedingly generous, all things considered. But it made him question how, in the world, twenty billion plus souls could be deemed a small amount for her. How many people has she murdered throughout the years, and how many souls are currently trapped inside her right now?

    This was a puzzling question, but one he knew he wasn''t going to get an answer to.

    On the other side, he had successfully gotten his hands on two powerful servants to join him. The calm and composed Hector, with the power of creation via imagination and boundry cutting; the charming and possible Yandere Slime, with the capacity to duplicate genetic information within her being Substance; and now, his most recent experiment and extremely proud kilde Anastasia, who has the ability to manipulate space and time.

    ''Hehehe, everything is going wonderfully. I am not an elder, but at the pace I am developing, it won''t be long before I have the power to rival them. Although there is one more thing I want to do before I return, I have quite a few souls, so I believe I can pull it off; father did mention souls are required to even achieve this.''

    Merciless said to himself, but before he did that, he looked at the naked Anastasia with a casual face and told her as such.

    "Either way, space girl, your loyalty is truly appreciated; however, we have a lot of things to do. But for now, can you step back? I am about to create a familiar."

    "A Familar?"

    Anastasia inquired, slightly perplexed by the term. She had heard of vampire familiars before; after all, it was Lord Seven''s familiars that destroyed her former father''s kingdom.

    In the royal archives, a vampire familiar was defined as the physical manifestation of their creator, Ichor, who gave them shape and form at the cost of sacrificing the captive souls of the dead. Using the essence of the deceased''s spirit to create a new entity. These familiars are essentially spiritual beings, and their strength is determined by the number of souls utilized or the quality of the souls used to make them.

    But she didn''t want to test her master''s patience and move out of the way, giving Merciless enough room to create his familiar.

    Merciless, on the other hand, was unfamiliar with this, and after abusing his right to ask anything you want at anytime pass given to him by Michelle, the walking encyclopedia, he called for him once again, stating.

    ''Father, I need your help.''

    When asked this, Michelle reappeared inside of Merciless mindscape and stated as such.

    ''Let me guess, you need help creating your first familiar, right? No worries, this is far easier than mastering jet snipe and other vampire techniques.''

    Michelle announced as Merciless responded to him, a little astonished by what he said.

    ''Wait! Really? Well then, father, like always, please enlighten me.''

    ''Of course, as I previously stated, to create a familiar, all you need to do is imagine the shape and power you want them to have, and depending on how many souls you have, you can literally create living spiritual beings to serve you in battle, and it doesn''t stop there; soul manipulation allows you to do all kinds of crazy things; familiar creation is one of many basic techniques any vampire can learn on their first try. But first, a little explanation: when it comes to creating familiars, there are four different sorts that can be created.''

    ''The four kinds are as follows: Type 1: Lesser Familiars also called grunts: These familiars require anything from 1 to 50 souls; they are not strong but are far superior to normal people; they can assume the form of animals, such as birds and cats. And are mostly used for reconnaissance and other minor tasks.''

    ''Type 2: Greater Familiars, often known as guardians: These familiars require hundreds of high-grade souls, although they may also be created with hundreds of thousands of low-level souls. And, unlike other familiars, these are far superior to grunts. They have all the innate powers of a vampire. One or two, if not all seven, of these powers, have undergone an unusual mutation, causing them to emerge as blood talents. They can also speak since they are intelligent. And depending on the unpredictable course their blood talent takes, they may become living calamities.''

    ''Now, going on to type-3 familiars, these are quite distinct entities from the ordinary familiars; in fact, the word familiars is merely a title at this stage. These entities are now classified as high-level spiritual kings or queens, powerful enough to be born with a name. These familiars can be born with either millions of high-grade souls or billions of low-grade souls. These familiars are known as patrons. They are born with all of the powers of a vampire, including both the standard seven racial abilities and the clan''s abilities, but without the vampire''s vulnerability. They also inherit a variant of their creator Ichor, which is not true Ichor but a unique ability that can rival the creator Ichor. Aside from that, they can possess persons lesser than themselves, influence matter to some extent, and even control spirits that are lower to them. These beings are no longer calamities but rather they are classified as living phenomena given form.''

    ''Finally, the most distinct of the four categories of familiars. A type four familiar is unique in that it creates life rather than spirits or entities. These types of familiars are known as kinfolks or life created by your own mind. The number of souls you must sacrifice will be determined by the abilities you desire for these living entities. For example, suppose you wish to create a familiar with the ability to time travel one hour into the past or future five times every day; however, the cost is 100,000,000,000 souls.''

    ''It''s like that; you''re no longer merely creating spirits; you''re creating unique and esoteric lifeforms, utilizing the souls of the dead as a foundation to bring them to life. That is what it means to create a familiar; as a result, vampires value the thought of murdering so much; souls are more than simply additional life, unique money for making deals with demons or a method of healing others and curing ailments through burning these souls.''

    ''However, because the soul carries the essence of life in its most basic form, vampires may employ the collective life essence within them to create living weapons or new servants to serve them. And, before you ask, yes, vampires are the only known supernatural species in existence capable of doing this through soul manipulation.''

    Michelle explains to Merciless, who responds with.

    ''Again, why are real-life vampires so fucking powerful? They make vampires I know in movies, games, novels, and other media appear like a joke.''

    ''Well, vampires in those are merely fictitious characters, inferior wannabees in the end; our weaknesses aren''t even the same. In reality, the main reason we are vulnerable to sunlight is because of the curse of the creator, although varied sunlight has various effects on us. Orange sunlight kills us, blue sunlight drives us insane, pink sunlight makes us extremely horny to the point where we lose all reason that a hole is a hole to us, green sunlight makes us one hundred times stronger, and red sunlight severely weakens us, as we lose 80% of our powers, and platinum sunlight, well, that''s a little different; that sunlight only affects the progenitors, and it makes us extremely depressed and tired of life, leading us to constantly commit suicide, but that in and of itself is pointless, as we cant die.''

    Michelle said, surprising Merciless, who was as astonished as he responded to Michelle.

    ''Stop, stop, hold up just a minute; you mean to tell me that the weakness of sunlight is far more extensive than just being turned to ashes? If that''s the case, we''re practically similar to Cryptonian in that regard, holy shit. Now that I think about it, why hasn''t someone tried an idea like that in the novels I have read? Vampires and sunlight are a match made in heaven for any vampire story, but to think how various stars have these kinds of effects on us. Men that is just sad; if only we had a green sun instead of this stupid orange sun.''

    Michelle chuckled at Merciless'' statement, and he responded as such before leaving him to his own devices.

    ''Well, it kind of is, but most suns, with the exception of the green sun, wreak havoc on our kind. But, again, the chances of discovering a green sun are one in infinite alephs. It''s impossible to find one to begin with; sunlight was never meant for us to benefit from, or that''s what I would have said if she didn''t exist. A green sun is extremely rare; no! extremely unique, and I have only seen one in my entire lifetime. That was the day when Sc¨˘thach ascended from a Dampa to a peasant vampire, awakening her Ichor for the first time. But when she began to speak, expressing her hatred for the sun, she...she... no-no that isn''t important right now. Yeah, that was a horrifying memory. The entire power balance became messed up due to the insane buff that thing gave us. As a result, the largest coup d''¨¦tat began, and the balance was broken. But either way, Merciless, I will leave you alone now.''

    With that, Michelle disconnected from Merciless''s mind, leaving him even more perplexed, as Merciless said to himself.

    ''What was that about? He speaks as if the green sun never existed in the first place; in my view, if vampires were 100 times stronger than they are today, not even the gods and their hounds would take us lightly. But that last bit with Sc¨˘thach... when she speaks, ha? Is speaking harmful for Sc¨˘thach, or is she simply shy? No, it must be more than that, right? I wonder if Sc¨˘thach was the one who created this fabled sun that exists to benefit vampires rather than fucking us over like the rest of those celestial bodies.''

    ''No, that''s preposterous; a peasant vampire couldn''t create a star-like structure upon awakening, right? Honestly, I''m not sure, but wasn''t Sc¨˘thach a goddess or something before she turned? Yeah, Father mentioned something about a fabled divine race called the Tuatha de Danann. I really need to study history more. But let''s move on from that; I''ll do my research later.''

    With this in the back of his mind, he proceeded to focus on a more pressing matter: the construction of his familiar. He had enough soul to create a Type Three if he wished, but that was not his plan. No, he wanted to create a unique familiar to help him use his Ichor. So far, all he''s done is rely on the minimal evolution it gives and use the vampiric techniques he learned from his father.

    And, as powerful as they were, it wasn''t enough; this power was something any vampire could obtain with proper training or skill. It wasn''t something unusual or distinctive. While his unique power was via his Ichor, and its name was Biokinesis, this envious ability was just wasting away in his hands. He had the ability to create life, clone, and study DNA samples, shapeshift, and actually control his own evolutionary tree. If that wasn''t overpowered, then he doesn''t know what is; sure, Beatrice could help him, but that would depend on her timing and not his. The house of Ghal was filled with members who had a biological type like Ichor''s. He, on the other hand, basically had everyone''s power here and more, as he could control all forms of biology.

    ''Hahaha, how hilarious! I have what it takes to be the greatest biopath in the entire universe, but I can only use this power if I first get a thorough understanding of the subject. Fuck this weakness and flaw stuff. I intend to get rid of it, if not at the very least. I''m going to speed up my learning and analysis, and these souls will be the key that will propel me to new heights.''

    Merciless thought to himself, and with that in mind, he began to compose; he already had a broad notion of what he wanted to produce. It was rather easy; he didn''t need any more slaves; these two were sufficient. Instead, he was going to concentrate exclusively on himself this time around. The familiar he was planning to make would be a living lifeform, but one with whom he would have a symbiotic connection and who would fuse with him down to the atomic level, i.e., a parasite. He intended to familiarize a parasitic kind with the idea of merging and becoming one with it.

    As a result, Merciless began to envision his own set of personal modifications; for one, this parasite would be attached to his spinal cord, which would then be linked to his brain. If he dies, this parasite dies; thus, if he is unable to move or is in a situation beyond his control, the parasite will take over and make the best option to ensure their lives are secured. It may sound dumb, but Merciless has a purpose, and he doesn''t care who has to sacrifice or what he has to do to achieve it.

    Their minds will combine, and they will both converse with one another. In some ways, they would be identical, almost like his second personality. Merciless had one aim in mind, which he would share with this monster as well. And that purpose was to become the perfect lifeform, the ultimate creatureˇŞsomething more than God, something eldritch in nature, or even something much greater. Everything that got in their way will be their meal; in order to achieve perfection, he must consume all other imperfections into his essence.

    This was the attitude required to reach the top, and he was about to face an exam in which he was certain he would be confronted with monsters or aliens. He was going to take full advantage of this. As a result, the parasite in issue would have two abilities: greater genetic analysis, similar to his Ichor, but instead of taking so long to analyze his opponents'' genetic code, this monster could accomplish so instantly if Merciless consumed a substantial enough chunk of their being, significantly shortening the time by multiple years.

    The second ability was intended to be "Super Alteration," which is the ability to take stolen genetic features from various monsters via "Greater Genetic Analysis," or enemies in general, and modify these qualities in any way. Such as combining several traits together to make them stronger, as well as duplicating the innate traits into himself; this would allow him to overlook the knowledge required to utilize his Ichor. If anything, each creature he eats. It will allow him to also get the memories in their cells, learn how to fight as much as they can, and better himself by using the stolen innate abilities.

    And why stop with simply living biological beings? He was also going to steal evolutionary features from plant life as well; even spiritual ones weren''t going to be safe from him once he found a way to eat them, of course. So the question was how many souls he was willing to sacrifice to create this thing, or how many souls were required. He knew exactly how many souls he needed based on instinct alone; the price would be seventeen billion souls, but he didn''t need the extra lives, and to hell with making deals with demons, he''d rather eat them because that was the only use he''d have for them anyway.

    As a result, Merciless expended all 20 billion or more souls within himself, each of which was rapidly burning away. The vital life energy within the souls gave birth to what is inside Merciless'' mind.

    A dark, crimson-red aura erupts from him, and as a black spot in reality soon came to be, it grew rapidly, like a foreign limb regrowing back into its original shape and form. And that was when everyone could see itˇŞa large black tentacle-like tail came into existence. It was 1.5 meters in height and about 24 inches thick. It was pure black and tender to the touch, but despite this, the skin on this thing was more durable than even a hundred diamonds stacked upon each other.

    Immediately after its creation, the ominous red light faded as the black tail fell gently and settled in Merciless''s hands. And, despite its enormity, it seemed light as a feather. Of course, he had no idea if this was due to his superhuman strength or if this thing was genuinely so light in weight in general.

    However, as soon as it made contact with Merciless, an eye appeared in the center of its tail. It was purple in hue and featured a big nocturnal slit in the center. The eye looked at Merciless and said something via some kind of telepathy.

    ''Brother, Shall we begin?''

    ''Yes, let us become one, and together we shall climb in harmony. To attain absolute 100% synchronicity, you will devote your consciousness to me, and I will devote my consciousness to you. There will be no fighting among us due to our joint submission, and as a result, we can operate as two minds occupying one brain; in layman''s terms, we will have a dual consciousness. You will be in charge of general characteristic analysis as well as the alterations of genetic material; I will be responsible for acquiring the material in the first place, while our Ichor will be in charge of evolution and continual adaptation.''

    Merciless said, to which the tail responded.

    ''Understood. With that expressed and solved, let us begin our ascent.''

    ''Agreed.''

    With that stated, Merciless submitted his consciousness to the black tail, who in turn surrendered its consciousness to Merciless. As a result, their consciousness clashes and collides with one another, causing them to merge into one. Merciless and the black tail had merged into a single creature, entity, existence, consciousness, and body.

    The tail in his palm sinks into Merciless'' body via his arms, merging with his spinal cord, Brain, and Ichor, as well as his blood, nerves, and cells.

    The fusion happened swiftly, and the two of them became one: Merciless in the front, and Black Tail at his side and rear. Merciless'' primary body began to shift somewhat, and he grew a couple of inches taller, reaching 6''6 and becoming slightly more muscular. His golden hair develops black tips. On the other hand, new alterations develop. He gained sharper fangs, and his teeth became a little pointy, his tongue was a glowing dark purple, and was slit like a snake.

    He now also had thick black claws, and the outlines of his dark insect tattoos were flashing a dark neon purple. Merciless was now also levitating above the ground. However, this was not your normal floating; rather, it was significantly more straightforward.

    If you look at Merciless'' lower back, you will notice an extremely long, thick, and broad tentacle-like black tail that appears delicate to the touch. It was so long that it reached the ground because Merciless had such strength in it, that he was raising his entire body slightly off the ground while the tail anchors down on the floor.

    His presence, on the other hand, felt much darker than before, with his aura changing from blazing gold to an eerie layer of black surrounding it. But the most significant alteration for Merciless was the formation of two slits beneath his existing eyes. And when they open, you''ll see two frightening and monstrous-looking purple eyes. Moments later, Merciless'' consciousness began to detect the environment around him as he looked at his hand. In comparison to before, he felt significantly stronger, almost as if his entire body had been rebuilt and reinforced to ensure the fusion proceeded smoothly.

    Merciless, of course, suddenly had a much better understanding of himself; the magical nature he couldn''t control before seemed so trivial now; he didn''t master it. Instead, he gained control, so much so that the huge vagueness that surrounded him was turned off because Merciless wanted it to be. Not only that, but he sensed the existence of a mystical cluster within his left arm; within this cluster lies the existence of a series of magical natures. He currently had eleven shagoths with whom he had a deep relationship. But If he tried, he could only pull out one of their corrupted powers; therefore, he did so in order to get more strength.

    The first magical nature came to him in the form of memories of the witch Alizia, who was once revered as the witch of Terra, the third sister of the Gaia triplets, a part of one of the four ancient titan houses, the Gaia house. Alizia always felt as if no one noticed her, no matter how hard she worked; unlike her sisters, she couldn''t break mountains like eggs, or create super tsunamis to emerge with just a thought. However, she was always skilled at gathering different elements from the earth and crafting weapons and artillery with them.

    Year after year, she moved further away from her family, and no one truly loved her. They even cease recognizing her as one of the sisters, going so far as to fabricate a tale about how the third sister perished in a strange accident, transforming Gaia''s formerly revered triplet sisters into the Twins of Mother Hellmora. So what became of Alizia, and what did they do to her? They just sold her and used her beauty and rank to arrange a political marriage, pushing her into a relationship with a guy known far and wide as the wife killer. A man who likes tormenting women.

    This was Alizia''s breaking point, so she did something that would allow her to regain control of her life. She committed the fall, a witch-specific act. By doing this, she took Gaia''s magical authority over the earth''s components, corrupting them with the miasma of Ulgramadi, a great demon from the House of Greed.

    As a result, she was reborn as a shagoth, and the power of the earthly element became perverted; initially, she had control and manipulation over the earth''s elements. But she suddenly possessed the ability to solidify every elemental force around her. For example, imagine if you were wielding a sword composed of solar energy with a blade that was as solid as granite but burning as hot as the sun. Imagine surfing on a board made of solid protons, or creating firearms composed of pure cosmic radiation in space that can fire radiation bullets.

    In her peak as a Shagoth, she was feared as the Shagoth of Solidification. A being so strong that she could easily create extremely enormous world-ending meteors half the size of the moon out of pure solar energy, but here is a far more terrifying thought and fact, she could solidify the air, causing these meteorites to appear before the naked eye as completely invisible.

    However, she died at the hands of her own father and two sisters. Her soul was destroyed, but a bit of it lingered in her corpse. One thing led to another, and she ended up in the hands of the Elderblood clan, with a piece of her soul lingering in her hair. Merciless now had this magical nature as a result of assimilating with the Neitherlanders whip, and perhaps one day he, too, would be able to achieve what Alizia did with it, if not more.

    And as Merciless received these memories, he began to fall, his feet reaching the floor, and he looked about with a blunt expression. Anastasia, on the other hand, blushed at the sight of Merciless, as this was the first time she saw him without his physical idea being obscured.

    But he paid her no attention; after all, now was not the moment to flirt with her; instead, he wished for a gigantic skyscraper to appear before him in the white room, a kilometer away from him in the white room. Merciless then extended his hand out and grasped onto something, yet to the naked eyes, Merciless appeared to be clutching nothing at all. However, in truth, he created a long sword made of compressed air, rendering the weapon invisible.

    With a tremendous slice, the wind whistled into the distance, and a loud supersonic was heard, making everyone their ears in distress. However, in Merciless hand, the blade of the sword produced a massive invisible blade formed of pure wind, slicing the structure of the building, and cleaving it into two. And instantaneously, displaying no resistance at all, as the strike was quicker than sound itself. Mach six, to be precise.

    And, upon seeing the devastation, Merciless couldn''t help but smile, as he stated.

    "Hehehe... this exam is going to be so fun."

    [End of Season One]

 Chapter 39: Massive Upgrades

    (A/N): Season Two is here, baby, letˇŻs fucking go; this is when things get serious. Our Mc will be fighting a lot in this arc, and new characters will finally be introduced, including allies, foes, prospective harem members, and one of my favorite characters. Hint, Hint who doesnˇŻt love Crazy Goth Chicks, *cough* cough*, anyways I hope you enjoy this chapter. For limited time only it will be free, as I will be locking the chapters soon, in preparation for the next upcoming month. DonˇŻt worry guys, IˇŻm not a money-hungry goblin like most authors on this website that sells crap for so much. My most expensive price will be 500 coins for 30 chapters of 3000-5000 words each. At first, the two starting prices will be 50 coins, for 2 chapters ahead, and 100 coins for 5 chapters ahead. But Anyways guys enjoy.

    Volume 2: 150 chapters

    Contains: 4 H-scenes, 2 lemons, and 2 detailed Segs scenes for fellow men of culture.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻSo this is what itˇŻs like to evolve physically; this is very intriguing indeed... IˇŻve grown taller; I even developed more muscles; and my voice sounds the same, but it still has the reverb effect when IˇŻm using my obscuration magic; and there is also the fact that the tips of my golden hair appear to have turned black. Wait, I think there is something more going on inside me as well; after integrating with "Black Tail," I feel like I have greater control over my body as well.ˇŻ

    Merciless remarked to himself as he began to experiment with the alterations. For starters, he was correct; he had full control over his body. So much so that he could now manipulate and move each strand of hair on his head and body as if they were his arms or legs. On the other hand, he understands that his organs and nerves can be moved at a whim. He tested this by shifting his heart to his stomach and his left kidney back to where his heart was initially located.

    The finest aspect was that Black Tail provided passive support. Any bodily changes he made had no negative consequences, such as vomiting blood or pain; everything was natural. No, every modification he made was being fixed and adjusted in such a manner that he could have both lungs in his legs and yet breathe in and out as he pleased.

    But it didnˇŻt stop there. "Greater Genetic Analysis" and "Super Alteration" were the abilities that Merciless gifted Black Tail, who was now operating alongside his Ichor. Black Tail alternates and bestows the genetic features of whatever is consumed, and his Ichor contributes to the evolution of his whole body. Merciless, on the other hand, was like the brawns; he did most of the fighting and collecting of genetic samples, while his H.I.V.E. in his left arm functioned as a special magic sonar, if not additional eyes that were sensitive to danger that Merciless himself could not perceive. In laymanˇŻs words, everything in his body was working harmoniously to secure his well-being. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ˇŻThis is just incredible; compared to my prior self, I feel as if I have been reborn anew once again. It almost makes me wonder how fast IˇŻve become and how powerful I am; thereˇŻs only one way to truly find out, of course.ˇŻ

    So, with this in mind, he glanced at the girl standing on the sidelines, as he had told them, but he didnˇŻt say anything; instead, he could sense the connection he had with them. Every cell in their body was an extension of himself; for example, Substance cells felt very inferior to his present ones, yet they still felt like his. While AnastasiaˇŻs cells felt quite different from his current evolved cells, but even so, the link was still present and as strong as ever.

    To be honest, the cells in her body are full of energy, and they were extremely altered, much more so than SubstanceˇŻs, which allows her to crystallize blood. But Anastasia too appeared to have a blood talent, and one that was even more mutated than the one he currently had, as he could feel the mutation in her was extremely potent, so much so that the cells werenˇŻt behaving like cells; instead, each cell felt like a living nuclear reactor of sorts that was sucking the energy around her, albeit slowly. As such, he had no idea what sort of mutation it was, but it was different from his and vastly stronger than his One With Blood.

    Even so, Merciless no longer needed to speak to let people who were close to him comprehend his will; all he had to do was communicate his intentions through his cells. And by doing so, anyone with his cells inside of them might be subjected to his influence to some extent, essentially mind control, although this was something a bit less than that: instilling subliminal ideas into a living being infected with his blood was a better explanation.

    And so said, so done; he just wanted the girls to sit down and wait for him so he could test out the new enhancements. And then it happened: they both sat down in perfect synchrony, unaware that they were being influenced.

    Merciless was both shocked and morbidly pleased since this infection-type ability could be utilized for a variety of purposes in the future, but these two were easy for him to control because he had infected them completely. But now that the two of them were sitting down, Merciless glanced out into the expanse of the white room, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed off with amazing speed into the distance. At this moment, one second had elapsed, and he had covered 200 kilometers virtually instantaneously.

    His pace continued to increase with each passing second. He felt so renewed and lucid while running without a care in the world, and about a minute passed. He had no clue how far he had run, but he was moving so quickly that a normal human eye could no longer see him. But after the second minute, he reached his limit; he had no idea how fast he was going, but that was when Black Tail began to send the information to him in his thoughts, while Merciless smiled as this level of speed was insane. With this speed, he could travel anywhere in the world in a matter of minutes, if not seconds.

    ˇŻMach-35; holy shit; if that is the case, doesnˇŻt this mean I am even faster than certain high-end satellites orbiting the entire planet?ˇŻ

    However, the information leak did not cease here; rather, it continued.

    ˇŻI see, I also received thought acceleration, which was very welcomed; currently, five minutes in imaginary time equals one second in actuality. This is feasible since my brain has been reinforced to a significant extent; even now, I can manage and store huge amounts of information. In short, my capacity is pretty inhumane, if not massive. I could have all of humanityˇŻs memories stored in my head since their inception, and it would only take up around 20% of my entire brain capacity, implying that I can store a large number of memories and retrieve them whenever I choose to. Heheh, how convenient.ˇŻ

    ˇŻNot only that, but my skin is also tough; Black Tail analyzes the iron as well as numerous unique mutations in my blood, allowing me to crystalize it and reconstruct my body to be as hard as the blood I crystalize while maintaining the typical flexibility and constitution overall. This means my organs, bones, flesh, and skin are around ten times tougher than diamond; heheh, creating Black Tail was unquestionably the best way to go; body modification via evolution, adaptation, and custom alterations fucking rules.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAnd last but not least, is the power I have been waiting forˇŞshapeshifting; yep, the lady Janis that I first ateˇŞwell, you see, now I have all of her memories and life experiences inside me, even down to muscle memory. This means I can also take on her form and behave just like her, and no one will be able to tell the difference, but it also means I presently have those Goblin warriors inside me as well, giving me a total of 39 years of combined life experience.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBut thereˇŻs also the fact that I inherited the power of murder, and I now understand what it is about the goblin raceˇŻs so-called power of murder that causes their pace of development to be so unjust. Essentially, it is a death-inducing power with conceptual consequences if activated; if a goblin defeats you, your entire being down to the conceptual level becomes their nourishment. When you die, your idea of being and everything that previously made you, well, you, will be shattered, and they will inherit just a little bit of the torn notion and the power within it.ˇŻ

    ˇŻYour soul increases their soul power and your physical strength, and a little bit of their fighting experience and memories are also inherited by them if they kill you. But the most surprising aspect of this power is that they have a 5% chance of inheriting whatever particular power or magical nature you currently possess. And so here is the scary part: what happened to the shattered remains? Well, the answer is simple: your very idea is just to wipe away from the Sea of Ideology with no hopes of ever returning, implying that there is no reincarnation, no paradise, and nothing but the end awaits you. Yeah, let that fact settle in; goblins have the power to erase someone from existence.ˇŻ

    ˇŻItˇŻs hilarious that a simple goblin has this broken-ass ability; itˇŻs not even about consuming part of the enemyˇŻs notion that causes this power to be so broken. ItˇŻs what happens to the root of that personˇŻs fundamental meaning when a goblin kills them. There is no coming back from that; how can one survive if they are erased from the Sea of Ideology?ˇŻ

    ˇŻThe only thing I can see surviving having their entire idea erased are the progenitors and the vampire king himself. Merely depriving them of their notion and construct of being as a whole will not work; they can quite literally regenerate from nothing. But either way, there is no use using this on a progenitor vampire, but I think I have finally found a way to deal with those so-called gods. Or, at the very least, I donˇŻt have to worry about them being reborn when I kill them; but the best part is that, unlike a goblin, who has no control over this broken racial trait, I do, with the assistance of Black Tail, of course, so I can either (A) completely erase them from existence with no hopes of ever returning if I kill them, or (B) take their souls and play with them as I please.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHehehe... men, just thinking about this is making me get aroused. Is that weird? Pfff...hehehe...what exactly am I thinking about? Who cares either way? If my heart craves such messed-up things, then itˇŻs only natural that I respond to my own needs and wants above all else, and thatˇŻs it? I may appear depraved, but depravity and corruption are what empower me; these sick urges are the source of my power, the fuel that propels me to new heights. Father himself stated that you should never depart from your inner desires but rather bask in them at all times. A higher level of corruption means more power.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAlright, so my newly enhanced body can take a hammering; that much, I know, endless stamina, and a triple-evolved augmented body from the very organs is a pretty fantastic offer all things considered. But for now, IˇŻll try one more thing before returning to the girls and to the real world. My tail connects to my spinal cord, brain, and Ichor as a whole, and it is the source of my newfound strength. It is where I have the most influence over my own body. LetˇŻs give it a go and see where it takes me.ˇŻ

    Merciless thought to himself as he stopped sprinting. From there, he proceeded to wiggle his tail while crossing both arms. However, his tail continued to extend swiftly, growing from 1.5 meters to 250 meters in length, and sadly, this was his maximum at the time. And with the added bulk, he couldnˇŻt move it as quickly as when it was 1.5 meters long. When he swats it like a gigantic hammer at full speed, it can reach speeds of around 200 mph. However, when it is 1.5 meters in length, he can swing this baby at Mach-3 speeds.

    "Well, this should be obvious: a bigger quantity of additional flesh means less speed but more strength, whereas a little mass equals more speed but less strength; yet, with a tail this flexible and versatile, employing it as a mere club or hammer is a waste of power and lack of creativity. IˇŻm wondering whether I could also use this as a spear or a sword. Yes, that should be doable; Black Tail did examine the various materials in my blood, so shaping the tip into something like a spearhead should also be possible."

    Merciless spoke aloud, his hands resting on his chin in intense thought.

    "Hmm, letˇŻs give it a shot. All I need to do is integrate the iron from my blood into the tip."

    With this notion in mind, the tip of MercilessˇŻ tail began to alter, becoming scarlet as a coat of blood emerged from the newly formed pores. From then on, the blood gradually hardened, finally taking on a metallic look; yet, Merciless did not stop there. Veins appeared in the iron as more blood was pumped into it, and when enough blood flowed through it, the iron transformed into a recognizable red crystal.

    The crystallized blood, which is ten times harder than genuine diamonds, resembles a thick rhino horn physically linked to a black tentacle.

    From there, Merciless built a five-meter steel wall around ten meters thick to test the strength of his newly designed biological melee weapon.

    And thus, without moving, Merciless began to control his tail as it extended rapidly. The speed of the extension was a little bit under the speed of sound, and the wall was fifteen meters away from him, but he had already lined his tail to strike the center. And in no time, he was on the verge of tearing down and peircing the steel wall with tremendous physical force.

    Less than a second later, he pierced through the heavy steel frame. As a result, he caused a massive dent in the outer frame, but to his amazement, he was able to go about eight meters in before he felt a bit stung. Even then, the struggle only lasted about a second before his tail exited the other side of the wall. Forcing him to stop the growth rate after impaling ten meters of steel like it was nothing.

    And with the effects being beyond effective, he retracted his tail till it reached its default size. Merciless then moved it nearer to his face, smiling graciously. This was a powerful weapon he made by combining many elements of himself into a single being. This was made feasible by his blood talent, rapid growth, absorption, and alteration.

    "Quite a strong strike, ideal for dealing with individuals or creatures with thick hides or skin, and overall good defense. Hell, I could easily pierce through many battle tanks at once if I wanted to, without having to worry about coming too close to the crossfire, but I doubt a tank would do much to me anyway."

    "But this is certainly a heavy attack, capable of getting through tough things or delivering critical wounds without a doubt. But what about when IˇŻm surrounded? *sigh*, I need a way to cope with opponents that approach me in numbers as well. This is especially important if IˇŻm going to confront those miserable church dogs."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Hmmm... okay, I think I have a method to achieve that. LetˇŻs go back to the fundamentals: my tail could be used for fighting off multiple opponents, and maybe I could split it up into several smaller tentacle-like tails with sharp crystalized blades at the tip. However, integrating the crystalization into my tail to make it part of it takes around five to ten seconds to complete. And in a genuine battle of mortal combat, thatˇŻs a long time for anything to happen. What if I donˇŻt have much time to spare? Every second counts in a fight to the death, and declining behind your enemy even a little could cost you your life."

    "As such, I am going to use my whip, but not in its usual form, because I can now move my hair, and because the Neitherlanders whip is originally made from the hair of hundreds of Elder Shagoths, I will integrate my Neitherlanders whip into each strand of my hair, of course knotting them together to make them a little thicker, if I want to achieve the same results. But by doing so, I will no longer be limited to just one whip; instead, I will have a forest of whips attached to my skull, which I may use to assault my foes from a medium distance. And even burn them to a crisp by igniting the Miasma within them."

    "Yeah, letˇŻs give it a shot."

    And thus, like the freak of nature, Merciless has become, as a result of his recent metamorphosis, his hair turned completely black as it knotted itself to become thicker. And it wasnˇŻt long until a series of whip-like hairs appeared, and they moved as if they had their own sense of self. And because his hair surrounded his body, he could attack from a medium range with a perfect radius of 360 degrees, even shooting blazing miasma whip lashes toward his enemies.

    Merciless, of course, decided to put this to the test, summoning hundreds of goblins, and when they arrived, they were all confused, but before they could register what was truly going on, Merciless, with unrelenting care for the life around him, began his murderous onslaught as his hair began whiplashing from afar, extending towards them at an insane speed, far faster than any of them could perceive.

    Two whip-like threads slashed through the air, with the first approaching the main gathering from 50 meters away. And, like a flaccid blade or a thin electrical wire protruding from its lamp post, it whips across the group of goblins with such force that it slices apart five hundred goblins in two almost instantly, the wounds being horizontal at the waste.

    Blood, of course, began to spray and fill the room as a good number of the goblins with no lower halves began to screech and cry in pain as the majority of them crawled in their own blood, and others slipped on their own or their partnerˇŻs entrails coming from their upper bodies.

    The thick fragrance of iron and pee permeated the area they were now in; some of the goblins, puzzled and scared, began to flee away, while others dropped on their ass in a panic as they pissed or soiled their trousers. It was a nasty sight to witness; nevertheless, one thing was certain: their misery and dread provided delight to one being in that room.

    These goblins did nothing to Merciless, yet their helplessness was like a narcotic to him; seeing them wallow in anguish, flee in terror, and weep in pain was like an intoxicating addiction for him. But the most impressive part was how a single stroke of his hair killed 75% of the goblins he summoned in an instant, his reach being larger than before when he was utilizing the NeitherlanderˇŻs whip as nothing more than a single weapon with restricted movement.

    However, following that incredible evolution, with Black Tail serving as the catalyst, he became significantly more proficient in biological warfare, very literally. Who needs a weapon when he is the weapon? Speaking of weapons, his tail, still equipped with the crystalized spear tip, began to tremble with excitement; this was not Merciless but rather Black TailˇŻs sentient mind. Because directly below the tip, a dazzling purple nocturnal eye opened up. And the first thing it noticed was that its meal was dispersing like a flock of antelope running from a pack of wolves. Just seeing this pleased the tail; they were superior; they were true predators here; and they were strongest in this room. And besides, the strong are free to do what they want with the weak; it is just the way of this dark world as a whole, and this tail was as vicious as its master and host.

    The black tail began to stretch towards the dispersing goblin like a ferocious anaconda pursuing its victim, and because it was faster than everyone else, it caught up to the goblin quickly, but before it reached them, it reduced its thickness significantly, making it six inches thick. You see, goblins were smaller than humans, despite their greater strength. And now that the tail was ready for the hunt, it proceeded to impale all of the goblins by cross-drilling through their chests, creating a giant bloody kebab out of their existence, and in less than five seconds, fifty of the remaining goblins were skewered by the tail.

    At this time, it was pointless to evaluate their genetic code because Black Tail had already done so. However, their flesh might be used as spare material when they need to extend the range of their transformation, as there is a limit to how far they can go with the current amount of mass they now have. As a result, the goblins, who were still very much alive, were suddenly drawn in as Black Taile slowly absorbed all of them into its body, transforming them into spare material that could be used later.

    The goblins had no chance since all they could do while being absorbed by Black Tail was scream and experience one of the most terrible types of vore. On the other hand, MercilessˇŻs second whiplash infused with potent demonic miasma headed towards a small group of remaining goblins, and despite them being scattered, when the attack landed on one of the goblins, a large pillar of flames burst and scattered, setting the goblin on fire as they began to drop like flies, screeching in immense agony, attempting to extinguish the flames, but no matter what they did, these flames could not be extinguished until Merciless himself said otherwise.

    At this point, Black Tail did not squander a single dead corpse; valuable material was critical to its and its masterˇŻs survival, so it absorbed all of the other dead goblins that had been cut in half into its very being. Of course, it left the burning ones alone since they had burned so horribly in such a short period of time that they were reduced to a fiery skeleton.

    And when everything was said and done, a smiling Merciless could still be seen standing in the same location with a content grin on his face, despite the fact that he was extremely inhumane, if not terrifying, as he boasted his monstrous set of four eyes, sharp claws, fangs, and sharp monstrous teeth. His black hair was just moving like a living creature sharing the same body.

    "Hahah... hahahah... KYAHAHAHYAHAAHAHAH AGHHAAAA!!... man, that rush of power and superiority felt fucking amazing, but I have to say, as the days pass, IˇŻm starting to become less human-like in appearance and even mentality... hahah how marvelous. But IˇŻm curious about what will happen to me when I succumb to the purest form of morbid corruption and madness. It will definitely be a sight to behold. Oh well, it doesnˇŻt matter; it felt fucking great, and I got some exercise in before the big exam, and thatˇŻs all that mattersˇŞmy satisfaction. So letˇŻs meet up with the girls and get back to the real world. I donˇŻt want to keep my pet dog waiting too long for me now, do I, hehehe?"

 Chapter 40: The Meeting Before The Exams

    Deep inside Keziah Mansion, going towards a large space filled with many floating screens ten meters in height and width, showcasing this centuryˇŻs examinees who were participating in the brutal exams to enter the House of Ghal.

    A series of powerful people within a dark room could be seenˇŞtwelve individuals to be precise, each of them being some of the most powerful beings in the entire greater omniverse as a whole.

    All of them were former vampires, or, more accurately, creatures who had transcended vampirism and reached the next evolutionary stage of what the concept of vampirism truly was. These entities, of course, resemble primeval monsters rather than true blood-sucking demons. In terms of race, they are identical to Eos, who is recognized as a vampire, but in actuality, he is something far more monstrous than anyone can even dream of imagining.

    But putting this into perspective, these individuals are more akin to the likes of the Saquat Progenitors vampires, while sharing the same race as the king himself. But by virtue of this being the case, each person here also has the ability to one day compete with him, and Keziah, Beatrice, and two others have the capacity to even outperform him provided they stay focused on their ultimate goal of reaching the summit of power.

    Of course, the six Overseers and their chosen Sycophant were the highest ruling body in the House of Ghal. And they were all presently sitting around a huge round table, with just the shape of their figures vaguely apparent due to the roomˇŻs darkness. And in the center of it all, Keziah sat on the highest throne, observing the present participants who want to join their ranks and be exposed to the true nature of vampirism, just like every other member of this strong group that spans the vast omniverse as everyone knows it.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it is a joy to see you all again; we do not frequently get together like this, even in the most terrible of situations. However, as you are well aware, Beatrice has requested that the rite of passage be started earlier than planned this time around. It was originally scheduled to take place six months from now, but owing to certain exceptional circumstances I judged worthy of the call, the rite of passage was brought forward to today. And for this last-minute call, I will apologize on her behalf."

    Announced Keziah as she spoke and apologized to both the Overseer and the Sycophant alike. And after she said this, a man in the distant corner muttered in a somnolent voice, responding to Keziah like such.

    "*siggggghhh!* Think nothing of it, sister... "IˇŻm just glad I have something to do; the last century has been rather boring."

    Keziah fixed her gaze on the man, or, more accurately, the diminutive figure with the physique and voice of a young boy. This individual, while not her biological brother, was nonetheless a direct blood brother of hers. Because he and she had the same abomination parent. The 9th Originator, also known as "The Unknown," and is one of the twelve primordial entities that existed prior to the idea of time.

    On that note, however, Keziah looked at the boy and replied to him as such.

    "Thank you, Brother Nyrtha, for understanding. And you are indeed correct; the last century has been quite uninteresting; all I have been doing is devouring universes to grow my power to defeat my vampiric father. However, even after swallowing 6,433,533,758,950,048 universes into my being from the realm of realization, I have hardly grown in power. I understand that my strength has gone beyond the sphere of the realm of realization. As such, after this evaluation is over, I will depart for the land of dreams and isolate myself there for one hundred years to train and grow stronger. As I see it now, this lower plane of existence has nothing more to give me if I want to grow and become stronger."

    Keziah revealed the news to everyone, which astonished the whole high table with the exception of Beatrice, who was well aware of what Keziah was planning on doing. After all, she is dealing with the same issue right now as well. However, unlike Keziah, she will not be able to depart for the second realm very soon since she will be too busy teaching Merciless.

    Sc¨˘thach, Quincy, Murphy, and Olga all face or once faced the same difficulty. They have long passed the point of realization. As such, if they wish to become any stronger than they are now, they would need to consume a large number of Acquires from a higher plane of existence. Alternatively, they would need to leave this lower physical reality and rise to a higher plane of existenceˇŞthe realm of dreams being the second layer of general existence, a place infinitely larger than the physical world and beyond the very idea of dimensionality. It is there that the dreams of men exist, with everything there representing fictitious conceptions given form.

    But there was one problem: plunging yourself into an infinite hierarchy of power, particularly in the domain of dreams, which contains infinite layers. Each layer surpasses the preceding layer through a boundless hierarchy of power. It may be defined as ascending the boundless levels of the realm of dreams with the goal of transcending the very definition of infinite power. Every layer you pass through will seem like a dream to the last layer. Allowing these godlike ascenders to see multiple strata of higher existence as nothing more than a fabrication or meaningless illusion created by their imagination and controlled solely by thinking.

    And to go beyond that, well, hmm... Beatrice herself has not seen it, because so far, only Sc¨˘thach, Quincy, and the seventh progenitor in her clan have been able to transcend the realm of dreams. And to see what is beyond the definition of infinity itself is a mystery to her. All she knows is that this is the place where the real Sc¨˘thach and QuincyˇŻs true forms currently reside in the third realm of existence.

    Also known as the Boundless Realm, it is a plane so vast in size that the concepts of reach, space, and time no longer apply. No! It is more than that, yes! In actuality, the definition of concepts no longer applies as a whole; it completely transcends consciousness. So much so that everyone on that level is a God of their own omniverse who sees everything below them as nothing more than fiction.

    And if any being from that plane of existence descends into the physical world, it will bring about the end of creation in the realm of realization and the realm of dreams alike. As a matter of fact, Lord Seventh is from an even higher dimension than Quincy and Sc¨˘thach, as his true form is within the World of Blood.

    That is the name of the Platoshpere of the vampiric pantheon, and it is administered by Lord Eos, who is the administrator of that realm of existence. The world of blood is thought to be home to the Dark Nigthlings. The progenitorsˇŻ nightmares gave rise to a race of vampiric god-like entities that defended that specific Platosphere and are said to be the unique aquires of the progenitors themselves. And because this Platosphere is the feeding ground of the progenitors, it is a place only a progenitor may enter and no one else.

    But then and again, every progenitor has an avatar in every realm that they have personally transcended, this being the lowest realm. As such, MichelleˇŻs Shota form and various forms before the current are the weakest avatars in this realm.

    On the other hand, the current Sc¨˘thach and Quincy, who sit in the Boundless realm, collaborate to manage the Michellian clan through the various alternate and parallel timelines and multi-verse within the realm of realization, overseeing their actions and viewing everyone in this world as nothing more than fiction.

    Because of this, Sc¨˘thach and Quincy are the clan Monitors; it is because of these limitless creatures that vampires do not fight each other, as other clans also have their own Monitors from the boundless realm as well. As a result, any and all disagreements must be resolved through games; it is one of the many regulations Eos has established for his species to adhere to. Imagine what would happen if all of these greater creatures from higher planes fought one another. The eventual effect will be the annihilation of three-sixteenths of the local macrocosm.

    Of course, only those who are fortunate enough to be endowed with an extremely powerful Ichor or some other particular power may achieve this ridiculous degree of strength. The dream realm is accessible to any living life form with enough strength to cross boundaries and transcend dimensions, but it is difficult; even vampires, who have great power, struggle to navigate to these realms.

    Sc¨˘thach, the strongest female vampire, was unable to transcend the dream realm without QuincyˇŻs assistance. Even today, the two of them are having difficulty surpassing the boundless realm and reaching the fourth plane of existence. "The Axiom Libary," home of the "Veilers," is a location that only the seven royal Progenitors have seen firsthand. No other vampires in the vampiric species have seen it before. Some of the Draconic and Devil races, as well as Murphy, have seen glimpses of it, but only because his Ichor allows him to see what others cannot.

    As a result, the House of GhalˇŻs main leading members realize that their great leader, Keziah Maddison, 4th Daughter of Eos, and The Witch of Epilogue, former Arbiter of The End and one of the four Arbiters of Lord Eos, were finally about to ascend to a higher plane. To them, this was big news; as none of them, with the exception of Beatrice, had enough power to transcend the physical world, this led to Nyrtha, the younger brother of Keziah, sharing the same abomination parents to say.

    "Wait, really big sis, has your time in the physical plane finally come to an end... does that mean we wonˇŻt see you again?"

    Nyrtha inquired; however, another lady near him responded.

    "Lord Nyrtha, please calm down; instead of being unhappy, we should be delighted for Lady Keziah; ascending is a significant matter, you see. To ascend implies to transcend everything that the present realm has to offer; she is essentially becoming a low-tier ascender; this is good news for us."

    The form was obscured by the darkness, but she had several luminous green eyes covering her body, all of which could be seen clearly in the dark. On the other hand, her hands caressed Nyrtha as if to console him.

    Nyrtha sighed and gazed at the woman in an uninterested manner. And soon he replied back to her, stating as such.

    "*sigh*, as much as I want to argue with you, Unis, you are indeed correct; many people have risen to the Dream Realm; it is not easy, but by doing so, your trip to the top will only just begin. But donˇŻt worry sister; after I reach level three, IˇŻm confident IˇŻll be able to go to the dream realm as well."

    Keziah grinned at her younger brother and answered as such.

    "At a boy, donˇŻt worry; take your time; donˇŻt rush things like I did; IˇŻm now trapped in my third evolution; I could have advanced to a higher realm from level two, but I decided not to. That has had a negative impact on my development. So IˇŻd like to ascend as soon as possible. I was just waiting for the end of this evaluation, especially given how early we had the examinations. That means I may depart sooner than planned, but donˇŻt worry, Nyrtha; weˇŻll see each other again someday, and IˇŻll leave behind an avatar with my memories at the very least too, so you wonˇŻt be completely alone."

    "I guess you are right, sister; either way, please take care of yourself when you leave; the beings in the second realm are nothing to scoff at."

    "Hahaha, who do you think I am? Either way, let us move on from this topic, Jasper!! I believe you opened up the Primix Dimension as I wanted."

    Keziah inquired, glancing to her left. There was no one seated on the throne, but the paper on the table arose as an invisible person began to sneer through it, and when he found the paper he was seeking, he began to respond to Keziah.

    "Of course, as requested, I set up the gate; however, I have something to report."

    "Another vision, I presume?"

    Keziah questioned Jasper, who replied in kind.

    "Yes, but this is going to come as a shock...

    When Jasper stated this, all the other members, except for Beatrice, who had her head down and a suspicious grin on her face, could be seen.

    "This exam, according to my vision, will probably be the most exciting we will ever see."

    "How so?"

    Vague inquired with a hint of interest as she sat alongside Jasper. However, what Jasper said next was even more unexpected than KeziahˇŻs prior announcement.

    "The 2nd and the 3rd will finally make an appearance in this exam... alongside the 5th, 7th, 11th, and 12th."

    "Haaaaaa!?"

    "What?"

    "... Father... is Father really coming?"

    "Wait, the 2nd... who the hell is even capable of grabbing the 2nd attention?"

    "Fufuf... I see. Good, good, mwahaha... The 5th is finally making her second appearance, this time around HM. Hahaha... I wonder who will be my new brother or sister. I hope that it is no one ugly and boring."

    "Wait, the primordial twins, OHHH NOOO!!! But if they come here, wait, this isnˇŻt good; if they come here together, doesnˇŻt that mean?"

    "Yes, all life will progress to the next stage of its evolution according to the old prophecy of the 1st Keziah. *sigh* Eos told us about this and warned us how dangerous that thing was. If humans begin to evolve, hunting them down will be difficult, and the entire cosmology as we know it will undergo substantial upheaval. This isnˇŻt good. Who the hell is even compatible enough to grab that thingˇŻs attention?"

    "The Alteration and the Corpreal, eh? If one sibling wasnˇŻt enough, now we have to deal with two boo-hooo!!"

    "The second and third making an appearance is a stunning surprise, but the fact that more than half of them are arriving is even more shocking, to say the least, if not extremely hazardous. Who are these new recruits anyway? Hell, even the fifth is comingˇŞthat very pridulent freak of nature. I could see why a cunt like that picked this asshole, Vincent, but who is as pridulent as he and she are? The mere thought makes me sick to the core."

    "Hahaha, shut up, you lesser lifeform; you are just jealous because I am fucking beautiful... and you are as ugly as the crack of a monkeyˇŻs ass... and donˇŻt you dare slander my great mother; she is a little less beautiful than my great self, of course, but I trust in her taste none the less."

    "Ugh, I donˇŻt want to hear an ass insult from a guy who is always naked 100% of the time."

    "You should be honored that I even allow you to gaze upon my marvelous form, you inferior lifeform; I am a work of art the likes of you can never understand, and my beauty cannot be comprehended by anyone less than me, which includes everyone else in this room. Furthermore, clothing is beneath me, you noble peasant; I do not wear clothes; they wear me if I will it to be so, but since there is no need for those disgusting censors to my magnificence, I deem them unnecessary."

    Announced Vincent, who began to boldly T-pose with pure ignorance and bliss to assert dominance. As he began to display his nude body as if it were the most beautiful thing in the world, while the others completely ignored him, of course, at this point they had gotten used to this walking, talking embodiment of self-centeredness. On the other hand, Keziah drew everyoneˇŻs attention by stating.

    "OK, everyone, letˇŻs calm down."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    Silence quickly filled the room as her commands were absolute; no one was speaking. On the other hand, Keziah quickly turned to bored Beatrice, who paid little attention to this discussion at all, displaying the same uninterested demeanor she had during the clan gathering yesterday.

    "Beatrice?"

    "Yes."

    "Have you already set up the additional pieces?"

    "Yes, the first wall should be a breeze for most contenders, but once they pass the first wall and exit the tutorial zone, they will be brought to the second stage, and depending on how they escape the tutorial zone to get there, they are going to end up in one of three sectors, which are basically the boss floors of the tutorial zone." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Sector 1: The Room of Humanity, overseen by IM-45 (Zantion), will be difficult for those who were once humans due to his powerful emotion and mind-base abilities, but simple for pure-blooded vampires who lack humanity to begin with. Then there are just some former humans who are just built differently from day one, as they donˇŻt care about their humanity in the first place; dealing with Zantion requires a strong mental fortitude, which some vampires, especially those under a hundred years old, lack."

    "And then thereˇŻs the worst-case scenario: they exit the tutorial zone through the hidden door inside AgrafaˇŻs mansion." If they do, they will end up in the Cardinal Sky, where each person will be forced to fight an exact replica of one of their infinite potential counterparts in the multiverse in a mirage of infinite possibilities. This sector is volatile and fraught with uncertainty. ItˇŻs worse since Nyrtha wields the power of uncertainty thanks to being the child of the 9th Originator, the unknown, and like the cruel fuck he is, he made sure to make this boss fight a pain in the ass for the newcomers who enter this sector. But at the very least, it wasnˇŻt created by Keziah; the last thing these test takers need is to face the Zennith version of themselves."

    "And ultimately, if they discover a way to escape... heheh... via that way, they will have to face IM-693 Kingu the Broken in the field of lost memories. Although only a fragment of what it once was, that doll was once King Gilgamesh of clan MichellianˇŻs most valuable possession and most dangerous invention. The broken clay doll contains all of the Golden KingsˇŻ childhood memories. And despite his childhood recollections, Gilgamesh was able to demolish planets at a young age with his sheer physical power alone. As such, the contenders will be up against an extremely nerfed Gilgamesh, yes! But itˇŻs still overkill for all but five test takers, but even so, the only way anybody else can overcome that beast is if they battle as a team."

    "Of course, I only anticipate half of the examinees to make it past the first wall, with the other half dying, if not from the monsters inside, then from inexperience, arrogance, or simply being unlucky. But, in any case, the examinations are necessary; if they cannot pass them, how will they travel the path of an ascender in the future to become the greatest version of themselves?"

    "Then, outside the walls, they will finally arrive at the real Primix dimension, the home of the ancients and their descendants. IˇŻm not sure if any of them will make it out of this area alive since itˇŻs extremely dangerous, even for us. Fortunately, each team has at least one elder participant; you have to be at least that powerful to survive there, so I hope they listen to their elders because experience comes with age."

    "But they will also have to overcome this; there are occasions when teamwork is very necessary. But with the extra help we provide them, their prospects of survival are fairly decent all things considered, provided they do not cross descendants of the originators; if they do, R.I.P."

    "And the final trials, if more than five teams make it out alive. They will have to compete in a battle to the death with the other teams to gain a spot in the House of Ghal, as there are only 25 seats currently available. We only cater to the very finest after all."

    "But yeah, IˇŻve already worked with Nyrtha and Lichon to guarantee that the initial trials are custom-made by us in a large moon-sized structure, so the place is big, and the landscape is both amazing and vile, if not straight-up dangerous. Of course, we didnˇŻt make it easy; after all, this is their rite of passage, and no one will aid any of them in a real-life circumstance when they have to face challenges they are unprepared for. But, as I often say, we must adapt to our problems in order to conquer them."

    Beatrice murmured, placing her head back down on the table. Keziah, of course, nodded in accord as she spoke to Beatrice.

    "Thanks for your hard work, Beatrice, and the same to you as well, Nyrtha, Linchon; well then, ladies and gentlemen, shall we send in our guide to meet with examinees?"

 Chapter 41: A Purpose To Kill Without Mercy

    Merciless, Anastasia, and Substance started walking out of the prison dimension. Hector, on the other hand, looked at his alpha and was shocked to discover two new faces alongside him. He was even more surprised to see how his master had changed again; he was more muscular and taller, and his presence seemed far more unsettling than it had been a few minutes previously.

    But something about his master didnˇŻt feel right; he didnˇŻt know how to express it, but this Merciless did more than simply become superior to the last one. However, the impression he gives out is evil and otherworldly; itˇŻs reasonable to say that MercilessˇŻ present appearance is less vampiric and more monstrous-like in general. But what was more frightening was the strange and seductive emotion he suddenly has for killing without compassionˇŞthe sensation of defiling all that is sacred and destroying all that is associated with it.

    These strange cravings were not there originally when Hector first encountered Merciless, but they appeared abruptly after that. It was as if Merciless himself was modifying him in some manner to fit his preferences. This wasnˇŻt normal; that was a definite fact; but either way, he didnˇŻt call it out; after all, his devotion belonged to the Elderblood clan; and if Merciless wanted his life, he could have it whenever he pleased; he would chop off his own head if necessary; no questions needed to be asked. But then again, these new and vile cravings and the desire to plunge deeper into depravity didnˇŻt feel awful at all; if anything, he strangely wanted to feel this darkness even more. Thus, whatever happened to him, he would accept it.

    On the other hand, he was shocked at how quickly his alpha was able to handle his newly acquired magical nature. It simply goes to illustrate how frightening his rate of growth actually is. Hector, on the other hand, is looking at the two lovely, naked women behind him. One had a modest and well-balanced body, with golden hair, a clear complexion, and blue eyes, just like the preceding Merciless. With a pair of decent-sized breasts and a massive ass that bounced with every stride.

    However, in comparison to Merciless and himself, this woman was quite short, perhaps 5ˇŻ9 or 5ˇŻ11 at most. On the other hand, the next one next to him smells like an orcen womanˇŞa possible variantˇŞbut if thatˇŻs the case, has his alpha already used his one-time siring for a century? Hector wonders briefly before deciding to forget about it; after all, his alpha does whatever he wants.

    On the other hand, this woman was stunning; even Hector, who was typically composed, was smitten, if somewhat impressed by her beauty. The woman had light gray skin and a robust, muscular physique, both of which were in the proper places. She occasionally emanates blue light from her body. She had some of the biggest breasts Hectors had ever seen. With blue, perky nipples, and going down her loins, her pussy lips, clit, and inner vaginal walls were all neon blue and shining.

    Despite her height of 5ˇŻ4, her most distinguishing characteristic is that she has four arms in total, with the upper arms containing two floating neon blue rings on her chest. Which glide gracefully over one another. Her eyes are vibrant blue down to the sclera, with a black nocturnal slit in the center. Her hair is as black as space, silky and straight, stretching past her soft-looking ass. Like Merciless, who now has black claws, this woman has blue crystal claws, informing Hector that her bones are blue crystals as well.

    On the other hand, Hector sensed the presence of another, a familiar, to be precise, regular werebeast like him, whom all admired for their amazing ability to detect spirits. As a result, his attention swiftly shifted to Merciless tail. It seemed familiar, yet it wasnˇŻt. However, he could sense that this thing, whatever it was in terms of biology, was highly hazardous, and his instincts warned him not to approach it foolishly.

    But seconds later, Merciless approached his throne, and the instant his hand came into contact with the gold, he felt a connection to the element. Black Tail immediately analyzes the characteristics of gold into its very existence, and because it shares the same body as Merciless, Black Tail can also utilize his magical nature on a whim to boot. And like that, Merciless could now weaponize gold as he pleased, fusing it with his body if he wanted to as well.

    Merciless, on the other hand, sat on his throne and questioned Hector, laying his head on his knuckled-up right palm.

    "So tell me, Hector, have I missed anything?"

    Merciless questioned Hector as he examined the minerals and inorganic qualities inside his white blindfold. And, like the gold, he could now recreate even the most basic of clothing almost instantly. But this power didnˇŻt stop there; with Black TailˇŻs "Super Alteration," he could create garments as light as a feather and as flexible as normal clothing while being as sturdy as gold or his blood crystals.

    So, of course, he manufactured four fresh white blindfolds and altered the colors: the blue one for Anastasia, the gold one for Substance, and the purple one for himself. And the last one was unique; it was perfectly transparent. And, unlike conventional fabric, these bad boys are as durable as his present body and could also regenerate as quickly as he does if they are damaged, given that it is only his flesh that converts into the material required to manufacture them in the first place.

    When everything was said and done, he pushed them to the side of him, surprising the other or just Anastasia, given that Hector was aware that his alpha body was something many would see as a freak of nature.

    On the other hand, Hector began to respond to Merciless once he told him of this. Slowly bowing the knee before him in a graceful manner to demonstrate homage to his master, lord, and sole alpha. Surprisingly, Substance followed HectorˇŻs lead and bent the knee, causing Anastasia to fret somewhat because she wasnˇŻt sure if she should bend or not. However, she eventually bent the knee, possibly out of respect or misunderstanding. At the front, Hector was relaying his mission specifics to Merciless in full, highlighting his standing as the BossˇŻ right hand from the jump silently and cleverly. The reason was that he was a little jealous of the attention the secondary and primary servants were getting.

    "Well, my alpha, you are a little late on the uptake; see, everyone is already going for the strategic room. *sigh* YouˇŻre more than late, you see. In your absence, an announcer came out and began explaining everything about the exam, including regulations, rewards, and, most importantly, repercussions. In any case, they have stated that we shall be divided into groups of five."

    "I know about the groups of five already; Beatrice has already informed us about that being a possibility, but an exam with other aristocratic vampires like myself, egh? This is an excellent opportunity to examine how I compare to other vampires from different clans. Hahah, this is going to be quite fascinating, if not downright enjoyable."

    Merciless answered with delight, his blood boiling with ecstasy; nonetheless, his servants stayed prostrate before their monarch until Merciless instructed them otherwise. And when Merciless finished laughing to himself, he gazed at the three of them, particularly Substance and Anastasia, while his tail split in two and stretched towards the two of them who were currently still in the nude.

    The tip of Black Tail suddenly transformed into two distinct black hands, which began to slither in the air toward the girl and touch both of their heads. When it did this, it emitted a faint red glow. As blood seeped from the pores of the hands, the blood then began to flow down from their heads to their bodies, and when enough blood was spilled, it began to morph into a series of clothing that formed around them according to MercilessˇŻs imagination.

    Substance wore a basic but attractive Victorian Era black and white maid uniform, with a floor-length skirt that was somewhat snug around the hips and waist but generally comfortable and lovely. Anastasia, on the other hand, received a sleeveless, black, and sensual latex suit that pins at the crotch, but for movement and protection of the torso, where the heart is, she seems to regenerate from the heart itself since her heart operates like a golem core, similar to the ones in those video games.

    Overall, these garments were made of his blood, yet they were as durable as his blood crystals and served as armor for both of them. And he didnˇŻt need to give Hector any armor because he is nigh invincible, quite fucking literally, as only specific metals and alloys can physically injure him, so making one for him would be a waste of blood and biomaterials in general.

    When the work was completed, the girls stood up and proceeded to look around, with Anastasia making a comment.

    "Wow, what a useful and envious ability to have; this is rather comfortable."

    "Of course, it is similar to armor yet lighter than typical clothing. And just so you know, the clothing you are currently wearing is 10 times harder than diamonds and can regenerate from damage."

    When Anastasia heard this, she looked at the latex outfit in surprise and said these words out loud.

    "Wait, what? Are you for fucking real?"

    "Of course I am for real; who do you think I am? Either way, put these on."

    Command Merciless as he tosses a blindfold to each of them, and they immediately put it on. HectorˇŻs blindfold was naturally invisible, given that it was transparent, but the girlˇŻs was not. However, there were some additional characteristics to these blindfolds that Black Tail incorporated.

    When everyone got it, they started hearing each otherˇŻs voices in their minds. Merciless was the first to speak.

    ˇŻFirst and foremost, do not be alarmed if you hear my voice and other voices in your head; these blindfolds are a part of me, and I can speak with any of you regardless of distance when you have these on; even if you are in another universe or realm, I can converse with you via telepathy instantly. given that vampiric blood is a transcending connection. Either way, we may convey messages and exchange memories with one another via these; for the time being, Hector, please bring us to this so-called strategic room.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAnd please share your memories of the announcer who explained the regulations of the upcoming exams to all of us in detail. In this manner, we may save time without the need to discuss among ourselves.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAs you wish, my alpha.ˇŻ S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With that instruction, Hector began to reveal his memories; the group of a single master and multiple servants resembled a H.I.V.E. mind owing to the power of these blindfolds. Given that hundreds of years worth of memory could be transmitted in less than a nanosecond at a time, including muscle memories, thanks to the fact that memories within the cell could be evaluated and copied into other cells, however, doing anything to this level is not now necessary at the moment.

    And when Hector shared it, he understood everything. Of course, his understanding was vastly faster than the rest, thanks to the assistance of his thought acceleration. When utilized, five minutes equaled one second in actual time. Merciless began scanning over the information, as he stated.

    ˇŻI see, so the exam is like a game; in this dimension known as the Primix dimension, we will be forced to travel through three portions of it as a whole. The first sector tests our intellect, intelligence, and absolute adaptability to rapid changes; we must discover a means to escape what they call the wall. How to escape it, however, was never explained to us, as we must accomplish this on our own... and work as a team to survive, since monsters, traps, and other surprises await us on the other side.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThe second section of the exam is strange; they warned us that certain chosen monsters on the other side are powerful enough to destroy countless multiverses and omniverses. The weakest are mountain-level fodder and planetary destroyers. The second layer is boundless in size, and the purpose they are sending us to such a dangerous location is because the House of Ghal is a group that travels the multiverse of various Omniverse thoughtout creations to expand their influence and power in the hopes of one day ascending to a high dimesional plane and repeating the process once more. The House of GhalˇŻs ultimate objective as a group is to establish their own personal Platosphere within the Divider realm. As a result, members move frequently and can never completely predict what will happen due to the endless possibilities in space and time.ˇŻ

    On the other hand, the third portion of the test will not take place unless specific requirements are fulfilled. Either way, not much is known about the third phase; however, here is the scarier part: in addition to dealing with God-like creatures, in the vast sea of the everlasting unknown that is the Primix dimension, we can also kill other members of other teams, as each individual and their servants in the exam is worth 10 points.

    Apparently, in this game, there are enigmatic entities known as Djinn; Hector even sent one of his own personal memories describing the Djin as one of the most powerful races in the cosmos. Djinn are wish granters who can grant any desire for a price, and it appears that we may spend these points to create wishes or purchase mystical things from these called DjinnˇŻs, who are the last evolution form of a leprechaun. The same creature that gave Hector that strange body that cannot be damaged by any alloy other than the ones he mentioned.

    And when the other examinees learned that they could meet a Djinn, they all became excited. Hector himself stated that the bloodlust and killing intent in the room were so intense at that moment that he swore that everyone was about to jump on one another in that instant to gain points so they could save as many points as possible for when they met the Djinn. This death game had high risks but big payouts in exchange for oneˇŻs life, so taking the examinations was at your own risk.

    By the end of the memory sharing, Anastasia was quivering with excitement as she internally spoke with vigor. Of course, the others could see her now-leaking memories and hear her greedy thoughts clearly.

    ˇŻNOOO FUCKING WAY!!!" A DJinn... a FUCKING DJINNN HOLY SHITTT... FUCKKK YESSSSSS!! HAHAHAHAHA. Those entities, I assumed, they have only ever existed as storiesˇŞyeah, nothing more than mere myths or legends; I never believed they actually existed. Spiritual beings, who are said to be the very personification of omnipotence itself, they are powerful god-like beings that can grant any wish without limits, provided you can pay the price appropriate for this power or object. To think that this faction has access to them... heheh, I canˇŻt wait for the examinations to begin; IˇŻm going to throw every fucking vampire I see into the surface of the sun heheheheheh... those wishes are mines... heh heh...

    Anastasia remarked that her goal had become clear and that her intense desire for violence had reached a new high. If she didnˇŻt have any incentive to take this exam before, she certainly has now since so much is on the line. Merciless and Hector felt the same way. To keep the adversary alive is like saying we donˇŻt want their point that can grant us wishes; youˇŻd be a fool not to kill for them.

    Merciless grinned menacingly as he glanced at his servants and spoke to them, giving them a very important order.

    "Men, hehehe... this day keeps getting better and better. Alright, from here on out, I, Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, give you complete authority and permission to kill all enemies before you, using any means necessary. Leave not a single point or head behind. Praise capitalism! KYHAYHAHAHAHAHA...

 Chapter 42: A Man Soaked In Chaos

    Merciless, Hector, Substance, and Anastasia proceeded to move toward the strategic room, where his team members should have been assigned. It was where they had to convene for one hour to discuss their game plan before being transported to the Primix dimension.

    At that point, Merciless began to employ his obscuration magical nature to morph back into a vague concept while on his way to his crew.

    He did this not to hide himself but to bring attention to himself, the reason for which was rather simple. After merging with Black Tail, his third eye evolves as well, and as a result, he gains new powers. Instead of just seeing things that cannot be perceived in the regular sense, MercilessˇŻs current Mind Eye can now delve deeper and scan for formidable foes, although the conditions needed to see just how strong someone is when compared to him. As such, they first need to look at him for a total of ten minutes.

    And, as predicted, all eyes were on him, and Black Tail began to study their power based on the age of their auras, their intensity, or any other distinguishing feature that may be problematic for him to face.

    The scan takes 10 minutes; however, with thought acceleration active, the whole body scan was completed in less than two seconds in real-time. This capacity to accelerate the pace of cognition also increases the speed of activation, causing extensive analyses to be significantly shorter than the usual duration.

    As a consequence, the results were now in, and Black Tails proceeded to compose and distribute a detailed report in his head, depicting all of the potentially dangerous people currently here and how he now stands when confronted with them. And when he saw the result, he believed the power differential was pretty unjust. After all, practically everyone here was his senior, ranging from 10 to 554 years.

    ˇŻAs of right now, 34 individuals here are your match, some weaker than you by a small amount or slightly, if not overwhelmingly, stronger than you in terms of overall power. The rest are too much for you to defeat right now; some of these 34 people have a good probability of winning, ranging from 78% for you on the lower echelon to a 42% chance of victory for the ones stronger than you within the recommended 34.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOn the other hand, the others are too strong for you to go up against on your own; your chances of winning among the weakest of the rest are 17% to 0%! Suggestion: Avoid these possible threats at all costs. Note! Devour and acquire more biological samples to boost your strength and chances of winning.ˇŻ

    This was the outcome of scanning everyone present and monitoring me with their curious and careful gaze; nevertheless, the individuals who were currently here were not as threatening as the fifteen specific people who stood out the most. top of power in this large group; ironically, a maid. She was all the way at the back, giving Merciless a suspicious gaze as if he already knew what he was doing. She was easily the most dangerous person here. Unlike the others, she was so superior that her aura was the strongest while it was conceived to a great degree, yet the odds of prevailing against that monster were so slim that the percentage of winning against her was more of a statement than a statistic. "If you just want to commit suicide, you just need to fight that thing."

    ˇŻWhat the heck is that thing? Just what kind of monster is this? She exudes the same aura as a father. Yeah, if Father is a boundless ocean without a bottom or a surface, this monster is like a boundless sky you can never reach; despite feeling vastly weaker than him, this monster disguised as a maid had enough power to kill everyone here in less than a second.ˇŻ

    Merciless contemplated this for himself, but he quickly abandoned it and opted to turn off his magical abilities. This was a formidable adversary he couldnˇŻt face; therefore, he and Black Tail reached an arrangement at that time.

    ˇŻDo not get involved with that thing under any circumstances.ˇŻ

    It was as simple as that; everyone else, including those he had nothing but contempt for, deserved a better fate than fighting a monstrosity of that type. This was not him submitting to an enemy; rather, it was a tactical retreat to increase his chances of survival; as he is now, he would need to devour a large number of monsters in order to collect genetic samples to increase his power; it was as simple as that, given that was the requirement to beat her; he needs to live to eat another day in order to face her.

    Merciless continued to stroll without raising a fuss. On the other hand, the maid with glasses continues to gaze at him, a little angry, if not impressed. And from there, a lovely girl with her face concealed in a black veil approached her and spoke.

    "Whats the problem? Ophis, you do realize your face is kind of scary right now, right?"

    "Agh, Lady Ella, pay me no mind; nevertheless, that tall and muscular man at the front just analyzes us thoroughly; as things stand now, he already has an advantage over all the others; knowing your opponent and where you stand among the vast majority in a competition like this is quite beneficial. With the knowledge he has gathered, he has ample time to prepare, despite being one of the weakest here. He is the sort that approaches fights knowing he can win and uses intelligence to counter situations he considers unfavorable; this alone tells me he is a Michellian; those bastards are masters of prep time."

    Ophis commented to Ella, who returned her attention, only to look at Merciless and comment accordingly.

    "Is that so? Hmmm... interesting, an Ichor that can analyze, ha? Kind of weak but useful at the same time."

    But what Ophis said next took her off guard.

    "He isnˇŻt utilizing an Ichor to study us; I would have observed that as well within my Rule Field; his approach is quite unconventional, but I suppose thatˇŻs to be expected from a group that caters to bio-type Ichor users. That guy is like a biological supercomputer, if not a living parasite; he analyzes us all by using his tail to examine us. Even then, that creature isnˇŻt an Ichor; itˇŻs a parasite that has merged with him at the atomic level, which means even his atoms arenˇŻt normal, so we canˇŻt apply standard physics principles to somebody like him; even his aura, as feeble as it is, has deadly consequences just being around it. Fortunately, I have already blocked out the negative impacts from around us, but that guyˇŻs aura has the passive power to corrupt others around him. As of right now, everyoneˇŻs sanity, with the exception of me and you, has drained by 3.1%, and the number is only slowly rising."

    Ophis made a statement that pleased Ella, who turned her head slightly and questioned her further.

    "Ohh... so he is like a mother, egh, a corrupt user, right? How rare. As far as I know, Mother is a member of the House of Ghal, and she stated that only those who transformed via rebirth had access to the power of corruption. Although she stated that certain people are naturally born with it, they are the most ruthless group, so much so that if a human was born with this power, he would be classified as a spawn rather than a human. Well, good for him, I guess; he already has something IˇŻm trying to get my hands on and understand, and the people here are certainly interesting indeed." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "That is true, my lady, but he is dangerous in his own unique manner; yet, someone born with such high and strong natural corruption from birth would undoubtedly grow to the position of a high nay an Emperor class abomination in the future, unlike me, you, and even your mother. WeˇŻre attempting to artificially get the prohibited power birthed only from primordial chaos through the rebirth scenario, which occurs only during the rite of passage in the House of Ghal."

    "This man has possessed it since birth; therefore, if he does rise into the ranks of an outer spawn, it will not be an ordinary rebirth but rather a remarkable ascension in which he grows in power immensely via monsterfication. That alone is an advantage we lack, and his knowledge is unparalleled in this sector, as those with natural corruption can do some crazy shit after the first ascension alone. In a way, with his absurdly high corruption, I donˇŻt see him as a vampire at all; he is somewhere between the lines of a spawn and a vampire, a hybrid of sorts, and even so, he is slowly crossing the threshold of vampirism at the moment, 47% vampire and 53% something else entirely; in short, he walks abnormality."

    EllaˇŻs eyes widened as she heard this; unlike the others here, she had a general idea of what would happen once they reached the Primix dimension. It is an area where monsters will either murder and consume you, or if they believe you are worthy of their blood, they will gift you enormous power by transforming you into their offspring, becoming your abomination parent as a result. Of course, Ella desired this power; corruption was just chaos in its purest form, similar if not superior to the chaos used by the vampire king. If you have chaos on your side, the power boost you receive is so immense that it seems like youˇŻve been reborn all over again, especially if youˇŻre lucky enough to become a chosen Hier. This is essentially someone who has been converted by one of the twelve creators, also known as the originators.

    As a result, this was rather wonderful to hear; corruption is a power she would kill for, and the Michellian clan is known for being daring fighters. And with that kind of power, it would have been more logical and believable if this person had been born into their clan rather than the Michellian clan. Loviatar vampires are known as the most chaotic of the 21 clans. After all, they are a clan of unhinged murderers.

    And if Ophis hadnˇŻt been the one to confirm that this one-of-a-kind Michellian vampire possesses natural-born corruption, she wouldnˇŻt have believed it; after all, according to her understanding of corruption, it works on emotions, like surrendering your mind to do evil within without hesitation, to fight it, will only harm the user. Because corruption is as natural as eating or drinking for those who have it.

    To be corrupted means to be broken on both a mental and physical level, as this is the cornerstone of what defines a monster. Not caring about anybody or anything, using everyone and everything as toys and pawns. It was rather shocking to think that someone like herself, who has done so many heinous things in the past, could not even comprehend what corruption is like, but this man could.

    "*sigh*, very sad indeed; it sort of injured my dignity as the heiress of the Loviatar clan, flesh princess, egh, Lady of Torment, and bringer of anguish, my ass. Well, my mother advised me not to envy individuals who are better than me in something that I am not, as it will only lead to my downfall, but it still hurts thinking about it."

    Ella spoke to Ophis, who responded in kind.

    "DonˇŻt put yourself down, my lady; you are still stronger than him based on my readings."

    "That may be true, but he has something that will make him stronger than everyone else around him in the longer run; his foundation is unmatched in my opinion, as far as I can see at least."

    "That is true; still, how do you wish to approach annihilation or connection?"

    Ophis asked.

    Ella responded.

    "Connection, of course; mother said that people like him are the forefathers of the future to come, assuming friendly relations are a must; that is more beneficial in the end anyway. Furthermore, he is someone who is loved by chaos; even my motherˇŻs comprehension is not as thorough as that of a naturally born practitioner."

    "Understood my lady."

    Ophis replied to Ella, and the two of them proceeded to their assigned rooms.

 Chapter 43: Goth Girls, More Goth Girls, And Wait Even More Goth Girls!!

    Merciless began to stroll along a hall, or rather, a very long corridor, the cold metal walls stretching as far as the eyes could see. However, as he was strolling with his company, that was Substance on his left, Anastasia on his right, and Hector at the front, with a big throng of other vampires and their minions in the back.

    He saw that the hallway had numerous amount of rooms with numbers on them, and that groups of people were stopping at the doors and entering these rooms in groups as they walked down the corridor. However, according to the memories Hector recounted, the room number where his teammates were placed was R69.

    He eventually arrived at his allotted chamber, and the door opened on its own, showing a vast room measuring 50 meters in height and breadth. The floor and walls were metallic, but in the center of the room was a giant round table with forty seats running around.

    And as of just now, there was only one person present, or so it appeared, since when Merciless closed his eye to activate his third sight, he was surprised to find two people alongside the woman. Two of them were other women, but the most amusing aspect was that, despite their invisible form, they were all goth chicks.

    Of course, as Merciless and his servants entered the room, they drew the attention of the woman at the table. The woman that stood before Merciless was stunning in every way, as were her invisible companions.

    MercilessˇŻ eyes were immediately drawn to the most attractive lady in the group: the leader, the one with the green lipstick, as one might expect, but with the power of Black Tail, Merciless could discern her lips were naturally green.

    Before Merciless, there was a beautiful woman who appeared no older than twenty-one, with the oldest being twenty-five at the very minimum. Her face was covered in a black blindfold. However, with the Merciless Third Eye, he can see through objects, and because he has control over it, he can adjust the intensity of his powers, so he dulls the power output, allowing him to see solely through the blindfold of the power in question.

    The woman was much shorter than him, standing 5ˇŻ4 and wearing a black short top and a black short dress that was being held up by a spikey skeleton belt. On the other hand, she donned fishnet stockings and black high heels, but the heels in question were a sharp knife blade.

    And, like most women in his striking zone, she had a huge set of breasts. The best part about having the third eye is that it allows him to peep at any woman he likes without having to look at them directly. This woman was on par, if not almost in OlgaˇŻs league.

    She had her hands on the side of her body, yet gazing at her, not only was she breathtakingly gorgeous, but her eyes were also mesmerizing. They were unquestionably the most distinctive and unusual pair of eyes he had seen. It reminds him of himself when his Michellian blood starts boiling with excitement. When his sclera gets completely dark, his pupil stays a vividly tinted nocturnal navy blue.

    In this instance, ignoring her gothic make-up, which was another enticing feature in his book... see, Merciless has a thing for goth females, a really tender and soft place even; you could even blame this on his goth period back in the day when he was so into the culture. But with the ugly, disgusting-looking body he once had and Carmilla slamming some reason into him about how the look didnˇŻt suit him, he resigned from that part of his life. But with a body like his current one, he was seriously contemplating returning to the culture because vampires are as gothic as goth can be.

    Her eyes, on the other hand, were distinctive in that her sclera was pale reddish-orange and her pupil was a stunningly brilliant neon emerald green. The same might be said about her lips. She had a slim body shape but was also thick in the right places. Merciless, who is more of an ass man and believes that enormous boobs are simply ass on the chest, making them even more necessary for a female to have in order to even grab his attention, to begin with, was tempted to touch, squeeze, and slap the bouncy ass of this woman before him.

    This goth female also had some of the darkest hair heˇŻd ever seen; it was chrome, if not vanta black. contrasted with her clean complexion, which was unique for a vampire since it made her appear more alive than dead, vividly speaking. However, her lips, fingernails, and even the interior of her mouth were all pure green; she was similar to Anastasia, whose flesh, blood, bones, and organs were blue, but her flesh and blood were green.

    Merciless could tell she had fashion sense since she was wearing a thick blackish-bronze leather jacket around her torso, slouching over her shoulder slightly. But he also felt intimidated by this jacket and the fact that the clothing was not regular, because Black Tail even said that the jacket was something alive.

    The woman then continued to scan around the group until her gaze fell on the tallest motherfucka among them, who exuded a sense of majesty befitting of a noble vampire.

    The woman then stood up from her seat and approached Merciless, staring him down from top to bottom. She was walking around him while speaking, holding her chin as if contemplating something.

    "Dress in all white, natural-born corruption, eh? So you are similar to me and Ophelia, which surprised me because I believed I and her were the only anomalies currently present, although yourˇŻs seems to soak far deeper than even mine and hers; how envious. Oh, gosh, such a big and cool-looking tail! Very tall and muscular, my sort of guy; would you look at those miasma-filled tattoos of arachnids, arachnida, and arthropods? A fellow bug lover, nice, cool, not bad; hmm, IˇŻm not sure what clan youˇŻre from since your eyes are covered, but if I had to guess, Clan Michellian or Solomon, right? You guys are known for your terrifying, intimidating appearance and deliquent-like tendencies."

    The woman inquired as she spun around Merciless, who had his hands in his cloak. On the other hand, she looked up at him, crossed her hands, and remarked with a satisfied smile.

    "Lucifera Azmandine Adramelech, from clan Jahad, I am the 6th eldest granddaughter of the 13th progenitor, Jahad Vizquella Adramelech, of the house of Adramelech. Nice to meet yah fren, btw, you can just call me Lucy; everyone does."

    Merciless, being Merciless, responded by reaching his tail out for a handshake and molding the tip into a single black hand. Surprising Lucy, who giggled aloud to herself, Merciless was the next one to be astonished. Because, out of nowhere without warning, Lucy suddenly began shapeshifting as well, copying the form of his Black Tail into her lower spine and converting the tip into a black hand. Soon after, she began gripping MercilessˇŻ tail, or hand in this case, and shaking it, and she said to him:

    "*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*, you are weird one big guy, shaking tail hands on the first meeting, how lewd!!"

    Lucy remarked, licking her lips in excitement as she looked at Merciless with a hungry and mischievous expression on her face. Merciless, on the other hand, responded with.

    "Weird, huh? Says the chick, Who can shapeshift as if it were nothing? Oh well, birds of a feather do indeed flock together, or so I was told. Anyway, my name is Merciless, and I am a member of Clan Michellian; and for reasons I cannot divulge, I cannot tell you who my sire is; in any case, it is nice to meet you as well, Lucy."

    "Ohhh... a former human, eh? Quite the strange specimen, but I prefer a man with a little mystery in his luggage as well. Tell me how you are adjusting to our dark, entertaining, and fuck-up world."

    "You talk as if you know I am a young vampire; for all you know, I could be thousands of years old."

    Merciless inquired, impressed that this woman saw right through him; nevertheless, with age comes experience and wisdom, and she was far older than him, so her response explained how he was found out.

    "That is correct, but I am convinced that you are either a fledgling or a beginner, no older than five to ten years old; I am estimating you have been a vampire for at least twenty years at the very most. You see, I belong to a saquat clan; we are described as such by the first generation of royal vampires. In the vampire world, the seven genuine royal families regard us as wayward spawns conceived or created by traitors. We are not first-generation vampires but rather second-generation vampires. Although weaker than the first generation, we are more adaptable in terms of power and overall ability since we have part of the first generationˇŻs power at a lower level, as well as our own distinct clan features, just like the first generation."

    "Oh. I see. I wonˇŻt reveal my age since itˇŻs unimportant. But IˇŻll say this: as long as the saquat isnˇŻt from my clan, I donˇŻt care."

    Merciless said, to which Lucy commented.

    "I see; heheh... so if I was from the two saquat clans that came from the Michellian clan, that being the 16th Saquat clan, which is clan Cucala, which is ruled by the 16th Progenitor C¨˛ Chulainn, or the 18 clans, ruled by the 18th Progenitor Merlin Pendragon from Clan Merlanian, you would have killed me, ha? Hehehe, the violent type. I like it. Well, I canˇŻt blame you I have no doubt that I would have done the same."

    Lucy said, while Merciless maintained a mental note that once he rose to power, those clans would be obliterated from the very sea of ideology itself, alongside the gods, of course; how dare they betray his clan? For such an unforgivable transgression, he swore upon the ElderbloodˇŻs name that he would slaughter each and every one of them; every Cucala and Merlanian alive would face a fate much worse than death.

    Merciless simply nodded his head, agreeing with LucyˇŻs statements. But at the same time, he drew her attention and pointed to LucyˇŻs other pals before saying.

    "Sooooo, are you going to introduce your friends to us, or are they just there for decoration?"

    Merciless replied, but everyone in the group was stunned that there were more individuals currently there; even Hector was taken aback because his senses did not pick up anyone at all. The most surprised, however, were Lucy and her friends, who gazed at Merciless as if he were some kind of freak of nature, and another two goth chicks behind herˇŞthe one specifically to her leftˇŞwere, of course, much more surprised than the others.

    But it all concluded with Lucy laughing wildly to herself as if she had witnessed something genuinely amusing.

    "Pf...pft...pffftt, hahaha..." Oh, dude... hahaakyahhahahaaa, absolutely amazing. Did you see them? Good for you, extremely good for you, ahahahahah... you hear that, Ophelia, Avrora. Pfftt... hahaha, agh men, you sneaky bitches were caught red-fucking-handed, lol; thereˇŻs no need for hiding anymore, yah know!!"

    LucyˇŻs announcement caused the two invisible women to become visible to everyone. Finally showing themselves to everyone that was currently present.

    "Wow, so there were actually two more people here; men vampires are fucking built differently on the real; I didnˇŻt even sense them."

    Anastasia commented, while Hector remarked secretly to himself.

    ˇŻThat woman on the left side has no aroma at all; in fact, itˇŻs strange. Normally, IˇŻm adept at reading people and sensing their chi, but this woman doesnˇŻt have anything tied to her. There are no souls, no fragrance, no physical movement, nothing; she is like a rock golem, or more accurately, she does not exist at all, and yet she does; what the hell type of power is this?ˇŻ

    ˇŻOn the other hand, what precisely is a human even doing here? No, she is something more; she smells and looks human, but there is something odd about her that makes her a little uncanny to me.ˇŻ

    Hector remarked this to himself while Merciless stared at the two new faces, both of whom were goth girls like Lucy. Another large bosom goth beauty stood to the left, her complexion a little lighter than LucyˇŻs, and she was dressed in a sleeveless dark purple blouse and a black short skirt. She was also dressed in thin transparent stockings with custom-designed purple blindfolds that resembled a sleep mask rather than a blindfold.

    This woman possessed keen, dark purple claws and shiny blackish-purple hair. Her lips appear to be purple, and when Merciless uses his third eye, he is surprised to see that she has purple nipples, unlike Anastasia, who has blue nipples, and Lucy, who has green nipples.

    She was easily the tallest of the goth girls; standing at a respectable 6ˇŻ1, she towered over the other two.

    On the other hand, the final goth babe, the little beauty on the right, was the shortest person in the room, standing at 4ˇŻ1 and wearing a distinctive sleeveless top made of latex and rubber. It was dark and wrapped around her neck. Speaking of the neck, there was a strange contraption around this womanˇŻs neck.

    A collar or choker with a little purple hue. This womanˇŻs complexion was neither too clear nor too pale; she had long, straight black hair; and her breast was excellent in the sense that it was enormous and firm, but not too large or too firm at the same time. While her ass was equally proportioned, her whole figure was flawless, in Merciless opinion.

    However, when he utilized the third eye, he was astounded to see that her left eye was a vivid blue and the other eye was purple. On the other hand, what was inside startled him: metallic bones, electronics, gears, some fleshy sections, and a slew of other futuristic components. In laymanˇŻs terms, this woman was a cyborgˇŞaround 80% mechanical and 20% human, he estimated.

    And when Merciless recognized her for who she actually is, he couldnˇŻt help but think.

    ˇŻA cyborg goth girl, now that is something new, hmm, damn, that kind of hot when you think about it, she is the best of both worlds, like them dark, you goth, the goth aesthetics, like them less human, more machine, you can take pleasure in knowing that she is basically an advanced sex doll created from a type-5 civilization, hahah... or that is what I like to imagine in this case.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAlthough she has a lot of old magical literature on a lot of her mechanical components, notably her skeleton structure, yeah men, this supernatural world is fucking awesome, and IˇŻm happy I was fucking killed by those two random ass vampires; in a sense, I sort of want to thank them, lol. Agh, to hell with it; a harem isnˇŻt complete without a goth chick in the mix, and in my case, I want them all. IˇŻm particularly interested in experimenting with this cyborg; she appears to be fun to play with. Heheh, oh, now, now letˇŻs cool the fuck down Merciless, donˇŻt let your desire to experiment take over, at least not here.ˇŻ

    Merciless spoke to himself. At that point, the goth girl on the right approached Merciless and Lucy, scratching her head as she spoke.

    "You either have good eyes or exist on a different plane of existence; you are the first person I have met who can see through my ultimate veil."

    "Ultimate Veil?"

    Merciless expressed some confusion.

    "Yes, thatˇŻs the name of my Ichors; I have the ability to conceal and hide things from existence itself. I could hide concepts and even time itself, just like others and my own memories. Essentially, I can manipulate reality and change the results of any circumstance by concealing history from existence itself. But if someoneˇŻs existential score is higher than mine, I canˇŻt hide anything that strongly involves them at all."

    And when Merciless heard this, he and the others who heard it opened their eyes in horror, with Merciless saying as follows:

    "By Eos above, that fucking broken as hell; woman, remind me never to piss you off, heheh."

    Merciless joked: After all, he knew Ichor came in all shapes and forms, and he also knew vampires were like gods on earth, with the power that some of these Ichor had. As a result, this lady has the ability to affect the outcomes of anything beneath her; this alone was broken as hell and could win most fights. How could you fight something like that? Merciless wondered, and it is by far the most unusual power he has seen a vampire possess thus far as well.

    Lucy laughed slightly as she spoke right after.

    "Believe me, I understand how you feel; her abilities are insanely unfair on so many levels. She definitely received a broken-ass Ichor in the dark sea when she rebirthed as a Jahad; I, on the other hand, could defeat her instantaneously if I wanted to. After all, my existence score is higher than hers, so I kind of get a break there, hahaha; then again, my power allows me to get close and personal to another person or straight up annihilate them with a single thought alone from afar if I ever willed it."

    "Is that so? Fascinating indeed! You all are extremely strong."

    "I could say the same about you; no surprise you keep so many secrets. With that score, it may make a girl question your genuine identity, you know."

    "Really, whatˇŻs my existence score, then?"

    Merciless questioned the girl, but the woman only giggled to herself and responded in a playful tone as she began clutching her lip with the tip of her right index finger.

    "Now, now big guy, thatˇŻs for me to know and you to find out."

    "Hmm, is that an invitation I hear?"

    Merciless joked back with a similarly flirtatious tone.

    "Hmm.. maybe. Why donˇŻt you come and find out when we are alo... EGHHHEEE!! sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    *Stomp!!*

    However, before the woman could finish speaking, Lucy stomped, or in this case, stabbed through and through, the flirting goth babeˇŻs feet, forcing her to halt and flinch in agony. While Lucy like a sadistic demon, began to twist the blade of her heel in her foot and smile at Merciless while speaking, causing five purple fox tails and a pair of fox ears to pop out in reflex to the sudden pain.

    "Pay this slutty Kitsune no mind, Merciless, She might seem flirty, but all she is after is your seed and overall wealthˇŞquite a feat if I have to say; your existence score must be something else; this woman only goes for men with an existence score that is over 1,000,000 and more; if that is the case, you are definitely royalty, like myself within your clan, that is, fufufu... If that is the case, you must be the kilde of one of the grand elders of the Michellian clan, right? Heheh, how interesting!!"

    "Hehe, is that so, egh? Well, hehehe, who knows? Maybe I am; maybe I am not. But, wow, you were a Kitsune all along, ha? ThatˇŻs sort of sexyˇŞa variant that is both a Kitsune and a vampire. Heheheh!! ThatˇŻs something unique."

    Merciless addressed the anonymous lady while simultaneously responding to LucyˇŻs charges. On the other hand, the goth kitsune stated to Merciless as she began to introduce herself, doing a fine job of ignoring the pain of being stabbed in the feet by a Godium blade despite her face seeming a little distressed; her speech was fluent and normal.

    "Yeah, handsome, I am a Kitsune; a yokai, many would say; by the way, my name is Ophelia, the kilde of this terrifying green demoness and the biological daughter of the renowned Tamamo-no-Mae. Although my mother despises me and believes I am a failure as a Yokai, heheh... but who cares what that old hag thinks; I live by my own rules, and only my own rules; but in any case, that is me in a nutshell; glad to meet you, Merciless."

    Ophelia replied with a forceful smile, and Merciless couldnˇŻt tell if the pain behind that smile was from being disowned or from being stabbed by LucyˇŻs dagger heels.

    On the other hand, Lucy sighed and yanked her feet up. She pulled the bloodied knife with curved edges from her foot, pulling a chunk of flesh with it. She looked at Merciless and spoke as such.

    "ThatˇŻs pretty much it for this promiscuous kitsune. Now, let me introduce you to the final member of the goth club, Merciless. Allow me to introduce you to one of my fatherˇŻs greatest creations. #A-12, or 12th Avrora, for short, is a cyborg and former witch of the Jenova Tower; basically, we fucked up a witch, ripped it into little pieces, brain-fucked her conscious mind into a messy puddle of despair and fear, and reassembled this female thing to our taste, and as of right now, she is still in defense mode, so she is unable to communicate. However, in this state, she will murder anyone who attempts to assault me. And get this out of me and Ophelia. Avrora is the strongest member of the goth club."

    "But yeah, thatˇŻs basically us; now, Merciless, why donˇŻt you introduce us to your servants? They all look quite powerful, especially the old head at the back."

 Chapter 44: The Other Team Members [1] [2]

    "Wow, you guys are a weird group, but given our worldˇŻs power structure, I should not be shocked. But, how enviable! You have a hot-ass Shawty who can manipulate space and time, a tough Buttler who can make monsters from his thoughts, and this adorable little ball of fuck around and find out who is a living genetic library; she is essentially a chimera in a weird way. And you big guy, well, hehe... you havenˇŻt revealed what your Ichor is as yet, but itˇŻs most likely something extremely broken as fuck; probably a biotype like mine, and most of the new members who are all attempting to join the House of Ghal."

    Lucy observed as she glanced up at Merciless, but Ophelia began to wander around Substance, checking her out from top to bottom, commenting in a very thirsty tone.

    "Oh my, so this is how you would have looked as a female; now thatˇŻs hot, say does she have a dick down there?"

    *STABB!*

    "AHGGA, you demonic bitch!!"

    Ophelia said again as Lucy pierced through her feet with dagger heels for speaking out of turn, her hands folded as she returned her gaze to Merciless and stated as such.

    "Again, pay this horny kitsune no mind."

    "Heheh... well, either way; it was ni...

    However, before Merciless could finish responding, his attention was drawn back to the entrance. The reason for this was that Black Tail picked up two powerful auras heading this way beyond the door; these auras were so large that they eclipsed every other personˇŻs aura in the room combined.

    Naturally, Merciless was the first to pick up these auras; they were powerful and very old at that. His eyes behind his blindfold had a serious glare in them. Lucy and Hector could feel the presence of two very powerful beings coming from behind the door.

    And it wasnˇŻt long until the gang could see what was beyond those doors, and when they did, everyone saw two people standing side by side, dressed in blue skunk tights; clearly, this was some type of combat-themed outfit.

    Merciless had no idea who they were, yet Hector, Lucy, and even Ophelia all spoke at the same moment.

    Hector: "The synergy twins, how unexpected."

    Lucy: "Wow, to think these two monsterous assholes would also be on our team!!"

    Ophelia: "Holy shit, their ES is over 9,000,000 each."

    Merciless responded to HectorˇŻs request by sending him a telepathic message.

    ˇŻHector, who are these two?ˇŻ

    ˇŻMy alpha, these two are rather famous within the vampire community, despite their youth; on the right is the eldest of the twins, Albedo Neopromethean; and on the left is the younger twin sister, Abadis Neopromethean; both of them are from clan Loviatar; both of them are true-pure-blooded vampires; and both of them are from the royal Neopromethan family. I donˇŻt know much about their Ichor, but I do know some minor information about them as a whole. For starters, the elder brother with the horns possesses some form of energy-based power via the use of his ichor. The sister herself, based on what IˇŻve seen and heard, can create life; you see those bubble-like things on her head. Well, those are embryos that she can use to generate gnarly-looking and equally strong monsters to battle for her.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHowever, I am aware that they both have a blood talent just like yourself; AlbedoˇŻs blood talent is related to psionics, which are the vampiric capabilities that grant you access to all other Esper foundation skills. In his instance, he can manage fire to such an extent that his flames bend space itself owing to how hot they may become; in short, he is an extremely powerful pyromancer; rumors even say that due to the nature of his ichor and blood talent, he is impervious to the sun.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOn the other hand, that frigid beauty with blue skin... yep, Ichor aside, her blood talent is extremely powerful, and it has to do with psionics just like her older brother, and much like her brother, who has dominion over an element of creation. She can control time by creating giant or micro-temporal-sized chrono fields, allowing her to speed up or slow down time within. Imagine you are a 56-year-old human being, but you suddenly piss this lady off, and she uses her field to either speed up the time inside it, causing you to age instantly, or reverse the time within it, erasing you from existence. Definitely not the sort of woman with whom you want to make enemies with.ˇŻ

    Hector spoke, surprising Merciless in the process. As a consequence, Merciless felt something when he heard how powerful these two wereˇŞnot just them, but everyone heˇŻd met thus far. Inside, he was overjoyed to be surrounded by so many powerful individuals. At the same time, he was overwhelmed by the massive power differential. A kitsune that can erase history and even concepts from existence simply by hiding them.

    A butler with the ability to separate the lining between fiction and reality, a variant with insane powers over space and time that can undo the very fundamental lining of cause and effect within the entire cosmology, and a slime that can replicate the cells of others within herself, taking the form of all those she has eaten, gaining all natural traits and power in the process to add to her arsenal.

    A green goth who claims to be able to one-shot a certain Kitsune with her thoughts alone, a cyborg who is far stronger than the other two goths, and now a pair of overpowering twins with fire and time base powers so powerful that simply being hit by either of them spells doom.

    Every one of them was in a league of their own; each had their own special power, and each was a powerhouse he would lose to in a straight fight. Or so Black Tail assessed; against these twins, he had a 5% chance of winning, while against the green goth, he had an 18% chance of winning, but against the cyborg, he had a miserable 0% chance of winning, but when facing off with the kitsune, he had a surprising 40% chance of winning, and with Hector, as predicted, he had a 0% chance of winning.

    It was at that point that he felt a competitive spark ignite inside his nonexistent soul, causing him to clench his fist in excitement. Of course, this was his Michellian blood taking over; his tremendous passion for battle and power going deeper than any other Michellian was extremely evident based on his smile alone.

    He did, however, hear one of the twinsˇŻ voices. It was none other than Abadis who began to speak, as she remarked with disdain while staring at Lucy and the rest of the goths.

    "I thought I smelled a horrible odor of garbage emanating from this place. But I was mistaken; itˇŻs only a gang of saquats, and from clan Jahad nonetheless. Tell me, traitors of our Loviatar clan, how does it feel to obtain independence after utilizing our valuable clan resources to come to power?"

    "Fuck off, smurfette. You want to go?"

    Ophelia said in an insulting manner as she shouted at the top of her lungs, causing her aura to become apparent to others around her. It was a dark purple, and it felt quite unpleasant, to say the least, and all of that dark aura, along with the pressure it caused, was pointed directly at Abadis, who only had an unimpressed expression on her face.

    Lucy, on the other hand, stayed cool, but her face displayed a mischievous, if not somewhat threatening, smile as she spoke to Ophelia.

    "Now... now, Ophelia, donˇŻt do anything foolish, and donˇŻt let her get into your head; she enjoys your anger; after all, thatˇŻs what she wants. And as for you, my dear, let us not raise a commotion now, shall we? Or are you upset because Big Brother forgot to change your diaper?"

    Lucy spoke with immediate disdain for Abadis; on the other hand, veins began to protrude from AbadisˇŻ head as she began to pull one of the bubble-like eggs from that floating thing above her head that resembled a hat, as she said with great annoyance and slight anger.

    "Tsk, itˇŻs been long overdue that I enforce discipline on you dogs; you worthless Jahads will know who I am today."

    "Bring it, bitch!! IˇŻm not afraid of your pets."

    Lucy instantly proceeded to create a large scythe out of nowhere in thin air within her hands, coated with a strange-looking green substance on the curve edges, most likely some type of poison.

    As she flashed a fairly demonic, deranged, and equally murderous smile, on the other hand, the unexpected occurred. Albedo reached out his hands to halt Abadis, stunning her as she spoke while turning to her older brother.

    "Seize this madness this instant, Abadis; we came here to take an exam, not to play with a clan of fakers."

    "Who the hell are you calling fakers? You fucking asshole."

    Ophelia leaped in to chastise Albedo for disrespecting her clan in that manner; however, Albedo paid her no mind at all, barely acknowledging her existence. No, it was as if she didnˇŻt exist for him at all.

    Abadis, on the other hand, who desired all of the smoke, turned to her twin brother and spoke.

    "BUT BROTHERRR!!...

    Albedo, on the other hand, began to communicate with Abadis via telepathy, as he said to her.

    ˇŻAbadis, as our mother once said to us when she pointed out our greatest flaws, you need to focus on your emotions and get them under control; being impetuous will cost you your life one of these days. And these fakers arenˇŻt the only ones around either; take a look at that tall man, or better yet, the old man next to him.ˇŻ

    Albedo noted as he gestured for Abadis to have a look at the person he called out, and the minute she spotted the elderly guy alongside Merciless, she tensed up in terror in that moment as she diverted her glance back to her brother and commented.

    ˇŻWhat the hell is that unkillable monster doing here?ˇŻ

    ˇŻIˇŻm not sure, but it appears that motherˇŻs visions were correct, the 7th... no, itˇŻs too early to make assumptions, but if clan Michellian has sent someone like him here to protect this unknown person, the chances are high, and that tall man in white is most likely the chosen kilde of the Lord of Desires, creator of the seven weapons of grace, but thatˇŻs still an IF. But even so, IˇŻm not the kind to make quick judgments based on what I see in front of me; we have little knowledge, and believing MotherˇŻs future vision isnˇŻt always a good thing.ˇŻ

    ˇŻWe came here to join the house of Ghal on the direct commands of the 3rd progenitor. Even our cousin Ella has come to help, to ensure that one of our motherˇŻs prophecies goes as foretold, despite the fact that she was also unaware of our secret objective or the reason why the third even sent her here to begin with. All we have to do is establish friendly connections with him, and if what Mother said is correct, that manˇŻs offspring should also be coming here, right? I hope he does, Jordan the Soul Teller is another person we should establish contact with.ˇŻ

    Albedo stated, obviously acting in accordance with the more advantageous method rather than paying any heed to these fakers. Why give anything below them the time of day when feeding the bigger fish was a better option?

    And with that, Abadis decides to let go of the matter, her rage quickly diminishing as she loses motivation to even murder the goth club. On the other hand, she gave Hector one more look before speaking to her brother.

    ˇŻYou are right, brother. Still, itˇŻs insane to imagine that Lord Seventh would assign the former squad leader of the famed Squad Ullr to protect this kid. He is quite lucky to have the firstborn son of Loki, one of the seventh ProgenitorˇŻs ten great overlords, to protect him. Tsk, IˇŻm strong, but this old geezerˇŻs physical power is just ridiculous. I once witnessed him split an entire continent in half during his semi-bestial transformation when they destroyed the church of Yalzed. Legend even states that his true form is so large he can swallow the sun whole in one bite.ˇŻ

    ˇŻIndeed, sister, now then please contain your rage; and let us introduce ourselves, then wait for the others to arrive; we have the edge here after all; mother foresight will bring us many benefits to come in this exam, provided we play our cards right, of course.ˇŻ

    As a result, Abadis sneered at the demonic green goth as she returned one of her embryos to the nest to be used later, while also looking at Lucy and commenting as such.

    "Praise your lucky star above that my brother is merciful to you lots."

    "Yeah, sweetheart, IˇŻm not praising anyone; he can kiss my ass for all I care, but since you are too pussy to face me, I will let you off the hook. I donˇŻt like to bully those who are weaker than me anyway. But if you ever need a good beatdown, you know where to find me. Tsk, and with that, my mood is ruined. Let go, girls; I no longer want to be this close to this bitch and her twin."

    Lucy commented as she began to unsummon her scythe, right after she proceeded to move away from the twins. On that note, Lucy stops in her tracks and says to Merciless:

    "I look forward to working with you, Merciless, and I apologize for that horrible display I showed you earlier, but I have to put a bitch in her place when she begins acting up. Either way, big man, IˇŻll chat to you later." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Lucy spoke as she and Avrora began to walk back to their seats; Ophelia, on the other hand, strolled behind them, but not before speaking with Merciless, who had caught her interest.

    "You will definitely be seeing more of me later as well, handsome. Toodaloo for now, sugar."

    And with that, the goth club went their separate ways, leaving Merciless and his servants with the twins.

    However, as Ophelia caught up to Lucy, apparently pleased with something as she hummed to herself, Lucy began to interrogate her, giving her a serious expression.

    "Alright, you horny fox, spit it out; what is Merciless total (ES)?"

    "Hmm... oh that, hahah... yeah, I donˇŻt know!"

    "HAAA? What do you mean you donˇŻt know? Stop playing games with me, Ophelia; my mood is really sour right now, so please stop the cap and be serious for once."

    "But I am serious for once; I am not playing with you at all. That manˇŻs existence score literally exists on a distinct level of existence from what we know it, and my powers canˇŻt read something that is beyond me to such an immense degree."

    "Are you serious?"

    "Dead serious; after all, it didnˇŻt give me a number; it gave me a sentence instead."

    "A sentence?"

    Lucy was a little surprised by OpheliaˇŻs response.

    "Yap, thatˇŻs bizarre; IˇŻve never seen anybody with such a strange existence as his; it may be his ichor, an ancient artifact, or something else entirely. But whatever it was, I have a horrible feeling about looking any deeper into the topic. That statement was a warning, and IˇŻm not bold enough not to follow it."

    "A warning, you say, and what exactly did it say?"

    Lucy asked, as she was plainly fascinated by MercilessˇŻ strange existence.

    "It said, "DonˇŻt even try, little fox; if youˇŻre not everywhere and nowhere, itˇŻs meaningless to even fathom his existence at this point," or something along those lines."

    Ophelia stated this as she walked along with Lucy, who placed her hands on her chin and proceeded to consider something before speaking.

    "Everywhere and nowhere, ha?" "I donˇŻt understand what that means; is he everywhere or something? Aaghh, men, this is all so confusing. *sigh* Either way, letˇŻs drop this topic for now; but Merciless, you are starting to grow on me; I do like a man with a big mystery behind him."

    LucyˇŻs last remarks came before she took a seat with her pals. Merciless, on the other hand, was now in front of the synergy twins, who were approaching him; for some reason, he got along well with his fellow vampires. Merciless wondered if it was his natural charm or something else in play.

    However, he didnˇŻt have time to worry about that right now since the first of the twins to arrive and greet him was by far one of the most attractive and muscular men heˇŻd ever seen; heck, he was completely and totally otherworldly.

    But he found it unusual that these two didnˇŻt wear blindfolds, and he didnˇŻt have to either if he didnˇŻt want to. On the other hand, these two were definitely powerful as fuck; from a distance, they seemed to exist in another plane of existence, but up close like this, he may as well be looking death in the face from right and left of him.

    The man before him stood 6ˇŻ4ˇŞa little shorter than his present heightˇŞbut he possessed just as much muscle as he does currently. However, if there was one thing this man could claim, it was that he was actually sparkling from head to toe; even his hair was emitting a bright shine of some sort.

    He donned a skin-tight blue combat costume that displayed his incredible physique, but due to the strange pink energy pouring from within himself, a portion of the suit illuminated a startling dark purple, giving him a badass look appearance-wise.

    And, like the purplish-pink glow he puts out, his entire eye, down to the sclera, was a brilliant neon pink; the entire thing was like a bright glowstick, and gazing at it for too long damages your eyes. However, his hair was a bright neon blue color, and it was long and straight. But the most distinguishing characteristic of Albedo was the strange pair of black horns on his head. They didnˇŻt appear natural up close, but from a distance, they did. His horns are artificial; they were clearly implanted in his head for some reason.

    But when it came to his sister, Abadis, Merciless thought she looked far more alien-like than that of a vampire. For starters, her unusual blue skin stuck out the most, but her beauty, like other female vampires he had encountered, did not lag behind. No, she was so gorgeous that he decided he wanted to include her in his collection of possible wives-to-be. DonˇŻt misunderstand Merciless; he may be cruel, but any female under his care will be treated like a queen. After all, he is a royal vampire, albeit not pureblooded because he was not conceived naturally, but he is still a legitimate true vampire. And of course, the king cannot march to battle without his queens to support him.

    Abadis, like her brother, donned a blue battle costume that was skin-tight. He wasnˇŻt sure what these outfits did, but he thought they looked awesome. Abadis, despite being on the thin and lean side, did not fall too short of her brotherˇŻs height; heck, she was also extremely tall, at least 6ˇŻ3 in height. Her hair was blue, identical to her older brotherˇŻs, and her eyes were bright pink as well.

    Going higher and looking above her head, she had something that stuck out just as much as her brotherˇŻs black metallic horns. It was something like a hat, but it didnˇŻt have the right shape; instead, it was like a floating singularity that housed hundreds, if not thousands, of little bubbles with miniature monster-like embryos within.

    And as soon as he spotted those, Black Tail began to quiver with excitement, requesting Merciless to get his hands on a couple dozen of them since they would significantly increase his strength if they ate even one; however, in order to do so, he would need to get closer to Abadis first.

    And, despite the fact that the Abadis lacked enormous boobs, they were perky, firm, and even inviting. But she did have some extremely thick thighs, as well as a solid and bouncy ass.

    Merciless look at Albedo, the two staring down at each other. At first, the atmosphere was heavy, but to Merciless surprise, Albedo smiled at him, extending his hand for a handshake. Merciless looked at his hand and smiled back. And the moment he grabbed on to it, the two just stayed there and held each otherˇŻs hands.

    But little did everyone know.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    On that very day.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    A mutual understanding was born between men.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!*

    A tremendous explosion could be heard as Merciless and Albedo proceeded to test one another, engaging in a war of sheer physical power as they began to squeeze each otherˇŻs hands so hard that the entire room shook violently. As tremendous shockwaves sprang from their hands alone. From there, a bright aura consisting of many neon colors and a dark golden aura with an ominous black outline began to clash somewhat with each other.

    The floor underneath the two of them began to dent inward as the steel on the walls and floor melted quickly in the presence of these two young royal vampires. Albedo, naturally defying gravity, floated in the enormous dent beneath their feet. Merciless, on the other hand, was supporting his enormously hefty body weight via the assistance of Black Tail, which fastened itself to the bottom of a dented crater, the lava doing little to no damage to its skin tissues at all.

    However, none of the two could defeat the other, resulting in a tie in this massive and masculine handshake between two powerhouses.

    However, before they let go of each otherˇŻs hands, they introduced themselves.

    "Albedo Maximum Neopromethean... of clan Loviatar and Azamite; son of Grand Duke Izanthi the void walker and the first oldest Grand Elder of Clan Azamite; queen of slaughter Hexeria Sephiroth; and grandson of the third and second Progenitors. I am a natural-born pureblooded hybrid true vampire, but you can simply call me Max."

    "As of right now, I cannot reveal my true identity due to the complexity of my birth and due to the orderˇŻs of my sire who brought me into this wonderfully dark and chaotic world gave me; however, you can simply call me Merciless."

    "Is that so? Oh well, all will be revealed in time either way; its an honor to meet you, Merciless."

    "The feeling is mutual, Max."

    An unusual bond was formed on that day when Merciless met his best buddy and second-sworn brother. In the future, these two were said to be such a dynamic combo that when they fought together, they were venerated far and wide throughout creation as the unrivaled brothers of chaos.

    However, that is a story for another day.

 Chapter 45: The Other Team Members [2] [2]

    "Merciless, let me introduce you to my younger twin sister. She might be impetuous at times, but overall, she is a pretty kind person once you get to know her."

    Max stated as he drew Abadis closer to him; in order for her to meet Merciless, Abadis then looked up at him, something she seldom does considering how tall she is.

    On the other hand, she waves at him while saying.

    "Hello, Merciless... as you should know, I am from clan Loviatar. Max and I, of course, have the same mother and father. And my full name is Abadis Izella Neopromethean, but you can just call me Zella; oh yeah, and itˇŻs a pleasure to meet you, by the way."

    Abadis said to Merciless, who at this time had his hands folded, but on the other hand, he nodded his head and responded to her as such.

    "ItˇŻs also a pleasure, Zella; now, both of you, please allow me to introduce you to my servants. First up on the table is, of course, my butler, Hector Goodmen."

    Merciless spoke as he stared at Hector, who bowed slightly towards the two of them and said.

    "Greetings, it is as my alpha said, I am Hector Goodmen, his closest aid, and also bodyguard; it is an honor to meet you the two of you."

    Max, of course, nodded as he spoke to Hector.

    "Ah, Hector, I have heard many legends about you, especially the stories about your rise to power after succeeding your father after his ascension to an overlord; you are one of the Michellian clanˇŻs most powerful and loyal vassals."

    When Hector heard this, he nodded and responded in a professional and humble manner.

    "Your compliments are wasted on me, young lord, but they are gladly received nevertheless."

    "Heheh... as humble as they perceived you to be indeed."

    After that, Merciless went on to Anastasia, gesturing for her to come fort. Of course, she obeyed her masterˇŻs commands, and Anastasia appeared before Merciless and Albedo. She felt slightly out of place in the presence of two royal vampires, which would be a nightmare for most supernatural monsters.

    Max glanced down at the small beauty, tilting his head forward as if examining something.

    "Wow, what an unusual and cool-looking body you have. Aside from your four arms, the amount of cosmic energy that comes from your ichor and flows through your veins to transfer it to every area of your body is phenomenal. How the heck are you still alive? The vampire race dreads the sun the most, and you are like a living star in your own right, but you appear to emit no cosmic radiation at all. "How fascinating."

    "As a matter of fact, if the professor saw you, he would kill to study such a fine specimen as yourself."

    Merciless was confused by MaxˇŻs comments, and Max seemed to have noticed as well. As a result, he proceeded to detail AnastasiaˇŻs physical state as he spoke.

    "Agh, you probably havenˇŻt recognized it yet, but this girl is similar to me in some ways; you see, IˇŻm quite adept at sensing and controlling various sorts of energy. ItˇŻs sort of my thing; nonetheless, this woman appears to collect all types of energy from her surroundings, passively converting all of that energy into pure and raw cosmic energy. As you should be aware, cosmic energy produces cosmic radiation that is harmful to humans, more so vampires, who usually lack resilience to these kinds of things."

    "After all, cosmic radiation is produced by the stars, specifically our sun. And vampires and the sun do not go together; nevertheless, this girl has more energy than even our own sun. And all that energy is compressed and crystalized to an unthinkable degree; IˇŻm surprised she hasnˇŻt collapsed into a singularity as yet. Normal physics cannot begin to express how unusual and intriguing she is."

    "That is why I described her as interesting; the entire structure of her Ichor is pure, raw, and clean cosmic energy; in laymanˇŻs terms, this woman is a living Aether vein. Do you have any idea of how precious that type of energy is? Even at our Zeno laboratory, it takes a lot of effort to synthesize aether, which is then utilized to make aether fuel."

    "Which is a type of fuel that enables spatial, temporal, and dimensional travel via scientific methods. All of this is feasible with only 35% purity; in short, if she masters her ichorˇŻs unique power, she will be able to achieve considerably more than we can. However, Aether is very vital to the vampire race! It permits noble vampires to explore our wide cosmos and claim planets as their territories."

    "On the other hand, this woman generates more aether energy, no! True Aether energy that is a million times greater than what we or anybody else can generate in thousands of years. For what takes her less than a second to instantly make, I would estimate that it takes her around one millisecond to absorb, convert, and filter the energy around her."

    Max explained to Merciless; nevertheless, he did not remain shocked for long, but Anastasia sprang up in excitement and questioned Max as she spoke.

    "Wait, wait, bring that back to me again, please; IˇŻve never heard of such a thing before; could you maybe explain it to me in a broader sense if you could? You see this energy inside of me; for a while now, IˇŻve felt it pounding, asking to be released, but I also feel that releasing it will break and tear everything around me apart to nothingness, including myself. My assumption is that I need more information to operate it correctly, rather than depending just on intuition alone."

    Anastasia pleaded with Max to teach her how to use the endless quantity of Aether that her Ichor naturally produced on a regular basis. On the other hand, this was indeed good. Max recognized this as an opportunity to get on MercilessˇŻ good side, and he also has a soft spot for individuals who want to learn, so he nodded and spoke to Anastasia almost like a big brother of sorts.

    As a result, he began to give Anastasia guidance on how to handle the Aether; of course, Anastasia began to pay close attention, taking mental notes as Max proceeded with his brief explanation.

    "As things are right now, little Ana, I cannot teach you how to use your aether correctly since we donˇŻt have time for that. However, I will offer you a suggestion and a brief demonstration of how I regulate the energy in my body."

    "It doesnˇŻt matter; even the slightest amount of knowledge will be useful if you could give me a moment of your time, of course. I will work out the rest on my own; all I need is a fundamental comprehension of what IˇŻm dealing with here. And I donˇŻt intend to boast, but I believe that if I had even a quarter of this power, I could probably kill everyone in this room in one shot. At the very least, make it so that everyone here has to flee and devise another plan before dealing with me."

    When Albedo heard this, he wanted to chuckle, but he remembered that he was talking to a woman who had dominion over Aether; thus, it wasnˇŻt an exaggeration to say that if she mastered this ability, she could probably murder everyone here without them even realizing how they died; aether was simply that broken and beneficial to have.

    To have influence over Aether meant to alter the very structure of the cosmic order of existence itself, as Aether was the all-in-one, all-encompassing energy that transcended all other energy that exists or will exist. Even divinity could not compare to Aether, since divinity is only one of many fundamental aspects of Aether to begin with.

    "Hehehe... you remind me of my elder cousin, who is always keen to learn new things whenever possible. A very good attitude to have, young Ana. Now pay close attention. Essentially, aether is the source of all energy; it is found everywhereˇŞliterally, in the stars, in the wind, when you are running, when you are hit, in power lines, and even in the water. And like me, you have the potential to control all of this in time; you see, my Ichor, "Celluar Unity," can do just that and more. With this power, I can take energy from all around me and store it inside my cells to use whenever I want, in whatever way I want, and each of the 39.7 trillion cells I currently have in my body can absorb 500,000,000,000 terajoules worth of energy in total."

    "I can even combine these energies to generate chain reactions, influence reality to some extent, bend space, and increase my physical power via self-augmentation, as well as buff weaponry. On the other hand, combining diverse sources of energy can result in the birth of new, unknown energy with unique qualities and consequences. Others can be weaponized, others can cause widespread destruction, some are even toxic, and some can be employed to perform tasks that only transcendent creatures and beings could typically perform under normal conditions."

    "This is essentially reality-bending at this point, right? Well, it is, and that is because energy is a fundamental property of totality, young Ana, and those who can manipulate it are those who can play with the very fabric of the cosmos like a toy. Although I do not have aether like you, our powers are comparable since we absorb energy from our surroundings. I store various energies to use at a later date, while you absorb, covert, and store. But here is where our abilities are similar: we both have some sort of item or core that aids in the pace of absorption."

    "In my case, I utilize my regulating horns, which are implanted in my skull and brain; previously, I had to focus on one cell and one specific energy at a time to absorb and use, since I couldnˇŻt absorb many sorts at once. However, because of Professor ZenoˇŻs bright intellect, he combined cutting-edge technology, magic, and alchemy to create a device that would allow me to absorb various distinct energies, which it recognizes inside its built-in AI and database. But with this horn, I can absorb energy at speeds ranging from 100 (JPS) at its slowest to 600,000,000 (JPS) at its fastest. However, I cannot go beyond that since it may overheat and explode."

    "Overall, what IˇŻm trying to convey, young Ana, is that instead of allowing the aether to flow naturally out of your body, you risk destroying everyone and everything, including yourself. As such, try to attempt the reverse of what IˇŻm doing; instead of absorbing, attempt to transmit the aether to those rings of yours; they appear to function similarly to my regulation horns, from the way the surrounding energy behaves around them."

    Max explained this to Anastasia, who nodded, smiled, and said this to him.

    "Wow, that explains quite a lot indeed; I never thought of these rings as anything more than a doorway. That open gateway to anywhere I have been to or seenˇŞI never expected them to be the key to controlling this so-called aether energy within myself, but letˇŻs give it a try."

    "Of course, first of all, try to focus on the energy in your ichor and transmit the aether within it to those rings."

    Max advised Anastasia on what to do. Anastasia, of course, proceeded to follow his guidance and focused on the aether within her Ichor. And right after that, the familiar energy sheˇŻd been feeling for a while now began to flare up inside her heart, but instead of attempting to release it via her natural body alone, she began channeling it through her spatial rings.

    To her amazement, her rings began to light a familiar neon blue, and as if responding to her mental image, one of the rings floated and shriveled before sticking itself into her upper right hand, forming a little tennis ball-sized aether sphere at the center. Of course, AnastasiaˇŻs initial reaction was how magnificent this was; the others couldnˇŻt feel it, and neither could her master, Lord Merciless; instead, her gaze was drawn to her teacher, who more or less understood what this was.

    And then she heard AlbedoˇŻs voice in her thoughts, just as Merciless used telepathy to reach her before her rebirth.

    ˇŻThatˇŻs good. Now that youˇŻve felt it for the first time, tell me. Do you know what this is?

    ˇŻUm!? IˇŻm not sure, but I have the impression that this little blue sphere represents the genuine shape of creation or one facet of it in general. ItˇŻs really strong, and I believe I could make anything I wanted with it alone within reason of my knowledge; nevertheless, the only thing I know for certain is that I should give it a try.ˇŻ

    ˇŻWell, do something you know you can do even with your eyes closed.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOk sure.ˇŻ

    In that moment, Anatasia began to remember a memory of hers. One that she treasured.

    - 16 years ago, AineˇŻs Garden: Stargaze Peak.

    "ItˇŻs pretty, isnˇŻt it... orc thing?"

    "Ha, oh, sensei, when did you get here?"

    "I am not your sensei orc thing."

    "Yes, you are; you teach me many things... stupid sensei!"

    A younger Anastasia spoke to a big white snake thirty meters long with a flaming crescent moon on her head; her eyes were a terrifying amethyst, and she had two pairs of them.

    She glanced at the pathetic thing she discovered half-dead in the woodland of the Neitherlander witch, a hazardous location rumored to be the realm of the ancient Shagoths. In any case, the woodland was her hunting field, and while strangling a heavenly deer, she poisoned and strangled it before swallowing it whole.

    But, at the same time, she came upon an orc girl who had fallen from a Galaxsin tree near where she was ready to consume the deer. The result of her battle shook the entire forest, and anyone looking at her could tell she was severely injured; all of her limbs had been severed, and half of her remaining body had been burned to a crisp, but despite all of these life-threatening wounds, that poor thing was still hanging on to the last string of its life until the bitter end. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At the time, she had no idea why she did it, but she felt sorry for the creature, so she made her meal get away. And treat her with her milk, which cures her of all effects and inflictions immediately. On that note, the lost youngster began to follow her wherever she went. She initially attempted to frighten her away, but the orc thing simply continued following her. Even to the point that she began calling her mother.

    "Mother Echidna, where are we going today?"

    "I am not your mother... and by the way, I think you should utilize the basic spirit art sonar technique to keep an eye out for any potential dangers in this region. I canˇŻt keep gazing at you while navigating through this dangerous place, you know."

    "Certainly, certainly... but why are you slithering in the direction of the Orc Empire? "I donˇŻt want to return to that horrible place... mother... teacher... great and almighty sensei!"

    Echidna remains quiet. Not sure how to break the news, but she has been with the orc thing for about sixteen months now, and after failing to chase her away, she became desensitized to her existence as a whole and allowed her to stay simple because she was fed up with going any further than scaring because it would be a waste of energyˇŞone for healing her and two for killing her.

    So she began to explain.

    "I am going to undergo my ultimate metamorphosis, level six. Praise the primordials above, including our great mother, the second originator, The Alteration, the lady of the archive of life. She is the first mother in existence, and all that exists stems from her. She gave birth to her own clone, her twin brother, the corporeal, and together they ushered in the grand dawn of creation, which has resulted in all we see today. If Eos was the founding father of the vampires, the first, second, and third were the monstersˇŻ collective parents; they were the progenitors of the spawn race."

    "But anyway, weˇŻll meet again, and I canˇŻt wait for that day to come. That aside, orc thing, I canˇŻt take you where IˇŻm going, so IˇŻm dumping you off at your old home for your own good. If I stay with you during my last evolution and achieve the zenith of my power, everything below the axiom library will be removed from existence altogether. To go beyond level five, my true form in the eight realms above must absorb all of the clones distributed around creation."

    "Wait, so you are just leaving me?"

    "It is what it is, orc thing!"

    "No, please donˇŻt; at least donˇŻt carry me back there to those people."

    "..."

    "Mother!!"

    "..."

    "Sensei!!"

    "... IˇŻm sorry, but it has to be this way."

    And so Echidna left young Anastasia behind and set out on her journey to achieve her final form; the only thing she had left was a small ruby-colored stone, which she always carried with her inside of her stomach for safekeeping.

    She had intended to make it into a necklace but never had the opportunity; as a result, she used another of her rings to create a portal and placed her hands inside to obtain the stone, which was blazing red in her stomach and coated in glowing blue mucus and stomach acid.

    From there, she began to fuse the stone and the aether ball, and what resulted was a beautiful gold necklace with several blue gemstones and one blazing red jewel stone in the center of the necklace, which seemed almost like a consolation considering how bright it was.

    She then placed the necklace around her neck, which amazed Merciless; she fashioned gold out of nothing but aether; how did she do that? Merciless wondered. As a result, he decided he needed to learn the full depth and strength of his fledgling kilde.

    Albedo, on the other hand, gave Anastasia a little smile, indicating that she knew the foundations of her aether. According to Professor Zeno, this power is the source of all other powers, or at the very least the power that untangles all other existing powers in creation.

    This is aether.

    "This is amazing; I donˇŻt fully understand it yet, but with some more practice and training, I can definitely use Aether to win my battles."

    Anastasia said, and Albedo nodded his head and folded his arms while speaking.

    "IˇŻm glad you understand yourself better. Just keep training, and youˇŻll be destroying planets in no time, and after eons of refining your skills, the universe will eventually be at your fingertips. Consistency is key, young Ana; keep your head up high, never look below, and donˇŻt fall behind in your training. Normally, the best way to train your aether is through exploration. Explore the vast cosmos to have a better grasp of it; come to comprehend the world around you in your own unique way, young Ana."

    This was AlbedoˇŻs final message to Anastasia, who was grateful for the lessons; without him, she didnˇŻt know when she would have found it out on her own.

    "Thank you so much, Lord Albedo."

    "Max is fine, young Ana, and I only share what I am capable of in the first place. You completed the remainder by applying my instructions to yourself. That being said, I see a lot of potential in your ichor; if we had someone like you at Zeno Corp, we could literally discover a greater method to travel beyond our local macrocosm and venture into the unknown space of the Greater Macrocosm; but letˇŻs speak about that another time."

    "And as for you, Merciless, IˇŻm confident the professor can help you take your ichor, whatever it may be, to new and unprecedented heights. You know, the professor has spent his entire life researching the numerous diverse monsters of our universe, particularly vampires; as such, why donˇŻt you pay Zeno Corp a visit on one of these good nights? I donˇŻt mind introducing you to the brightest mind in our world."

    Max proposed to Merciless, who was considering it; nevertheless, he chose to play it safe for the time being because he had only just met him. So his response was logical, as he replied to him in kind.

    "Heheh... well, only time can te...

    *Boom*

    However, both Merciless and MaxˇŻs conversations were cut short when they heard a loud explosion and saw a buff, dark-skinned man with many tattoos on his body flying through the metal door and slamming into the steel wall on the other side of the room.

    Smoke began to fill the entire room, and all that could be heard was the monotonous voice of a man approaching from the other side. Looking through the smoke, one could see the deep tint of blue eyes along with a menacing pair of reddish-orange eyes and the deep voice of a man.

    "I told you, John, that if I meet you again and you donˇŻt have my money, the repercussions would be fatal, right? Now pay up, asshole; youˇŻve been evading me for four months now. Where is my money?"

    "Lord Alucard, *cough*cough*... Please give me until the end of this week... *cough* I have something stowed away at La Luna; itˇŻs only that I havenˇŻt had the time to collect it yet... I vow upon my sireˇŻs name that I will get you your money; just donˇŻt kill me, please!!"

    "A week; a fucking week!"

    "SAYYYY WHAAATTT!, boy, I ought AH! MHHHH... okay, Alucard, letˇŻs calm the fuck down; donˇŻt let these peasants irritate you any more than necessary. Look here, John; you leave rather perplexed. What the hell are you smoking? You owe me money plus interest for four fucking months, attempt to hide from me, and have the arrogance to want an additional week. Look here, little boy; IˇŻm not playing games; I want my money at the end of this goddamn exam; do you hear what IˇŻm fucking saying, egh!?"

    The smaller, dark-skinned man looked up at the larger, more imposing, dark-skinned man in terror and began to bow his head in submission.

    "Yes! Yes! I will get it for you, so please donˇŻt kill me."

    "You better; now get your ass out of my sight before I cut you to bits and chunks."

    "Y..YESSS!!

    With that stated, the second ball-headed, dark-skinned man bolted from the room, afraid and hobbling.

    On the other hand, two enormous males could be seen emerging from the door, or what was left of it. The first was a tall black man, the same height as Merciless but much more muscular in that aspect.

    He had several large tattoos on his body and dark reddish-orange eyes; he wore a black sleeveless undershirt. On his lower half, he was dressed in black military trousers with his undershirt tucked in, and finally, he wore a pair of heavy, thick leather steel-toe boots. He also had a well-groomed beard and very pointed ears.

    On the other side, there was another person behind him; he was a little shorter than the guy he arrived with, but he was taller than Albedo, perhaps 6ˇŻ5. And, like many of the male vampires in this region, he was quite muscular, but Merciless saw something about him that made him different than the rest. He was human, he smelled completely human, and he even had a soul; nonetheless, but his aura was no smaller than that of the dark-skinned man. However, according to Black Tail, he had a 48% chance of defeating this man and a 40% chance of defeating the dark-skinned man.

    This person had clean skin and a very strong body, and he, like the dark-skinned man, had several tattoos on his body; however, his tattoos appeared to follow a pretty distinctive pattern, as if they were intended for more than just showing off. His arms were largely covered in them, all of which were black in color. He had short, spikey brown hair and blue eyes. He wore the same outfit as the dark-skinned man.

    It was this very man who looked towards both Merciless and Albedo and said:

    "Oii... boss, those two are looking our way, you know?"

    "Haa?"

    Alucard muttered, turning his gaze towards Merciless and Albedo; on the other hand, he motioned to his subordinate and added.

    "Follow me, Zane."

    "Yes! Yes!"

    And with that, they began to go towards Albedo and Merciless; on the other side, Albedo brought back his uninterested expression as he stated as such.

    "The Dracule family, egh?"

    "Dracule?!"

    Merciless inquired, not knowing who they were.

    "Yes, the Dracules are from the eighth clan, that being clan nosferatu; they are the first saquatˇŻs to appear as the progenitor of that rebellious group. Well, I have nothing against them; my dispute is with Jahad, but the Dracules are one of LavatosˇŻ five major Mafia families."

    When Merciless heard this, his first thought was.

    "Clan nosferatu ha? Now that is a name I am familiar with."

 Chapter 46: Elder Jordan

    "Yes, the Dracules are from the eighth clan, that being clan nosferatu; they are the first saquats to appear as the progenitor of that rebellious group. Well, I have nothing against them; my dispute is with clan Jahad, but the Dracules are one of LavatosˇŻ five major Mafia families."

    When Merciless heard this, his first thought was.

    "Clan Nosferatu ha? Now that is a name I am familiar with."

    "Yes, those are the vampires that humans are aware of, but the reality around them is horribly misdirected; this is, of course, intentional, given that vampires commonly do things to fool humans and twist the truth around their existence, but clan Nosferatu takes that a step further and spreads misinformation in a variety of different ways; besides that, as much as I hate to admit it, clan Nosferatu is the only saquat clan I regard to be a pain in the ass in terms of lineage to deal with in a head-on collision."

    "Lineage-wise, you say, why so?"

    "..."

    "..."

    "As you should already know, each clan has distinct clan characteristics. Michellian possesses a supernatural physical body attribute that makes them far more physically superior than most if not every other vampire clan; their most powerful body trait is, of course, regeneration. You guys were designed to be tough as fuck and even tougher to kill than other vampires. All elder vampires alone in your clan require only a drop of blood and a few seconds to repair their bodies following serious injuries. On the other side, clan NosferatuˇŻs attribute is transformation."

    Albedo explains in detail to Merciless.

    "Transformation like shapeshifting into another creature?"

    "No, I mean that they physically have access to multiple forms, each of which grants them a multiplier, making them substantially stronger than the previous form while also being a huge pain in the ass to deal with. Its first form increases all stats and ichor by 30 times, while its last and ultimate form increases total power by 300 times. As a result, even the lowest peasants can equal the strength of a high-ranking middle-class vampire from the royal clans. The trade-off, of course, is that they have the greatest weaknesses among any other vampires that you may exploit, such as being unable to walk in the rain, unable to cross a flowing river that has been infected with holy water, or entering residences at particular times of the day."

    When Merciless heard this, his eyes opened up with slight interest as he replied to Albedo.

    "Now thereˇŻs an intriguing traitˇŞone that lets you enhance your strength through multipliers, with each form being greater than the last. "Hmm, that is quite interesting. If the peasants are already that strong, I wonder how strong the nobles are."

    "The nobles are fucking monsters; is that what they are?" They can be dealt with only by a royal vampire or clan progenitor. Those transformations are a pain in the ass to deal with; it is advised to kill them before they transform, as it takes an enormous amount of time to undergo just one, well, one minute to be precise, but their second trait, absolute stealth, aids them in this matter; they can hide everything about themselves, erasing themselves from the world around them. That is why I stated that clan Nosferatu is the most dangerous saquat vampire clan to deal with out of all others."

    "Men, that is just insane; they are basically cheating at that point."

    Merciless stated.

    Which Albedo reaffirmed.

    "Exactly... but then and again, I expect no less from a saquat clan that came from the Netherstar clan, the clan of the vampire king, of course."

    "Well, that explains a lot."

    Merciless said.

    "Yap! But I respect them more than those clans of whores, though."

    "Clans of whores are talking about clan Jahad."

    "Indeed, Merciless, believe me when I say clan Jahad is bad; they are a clan of predominantly female vampires that can make a succubus appear like a nun. They specialize in childbearing and are a clan that elevates the Sephiroth familyˇŻs selective breeding procedures to new heights. Those bitches are hazardous because they produce powerful monster progeny in such short periods of time. Their army of hybrids makes it difficult to approach them with evil intentions. They can basically breed with anything or anybody; they are also the only clan with the greatest number of pureblood variants on their sides; that fox there is an excellent example of a pureblood variant... the traits of legendary yokai, but with all the powers of a noble vampire."

    "Father thinks the best way to cope with people of clan Jahad is to control the whores via domination or making them fall in love with you, but then and again, a clan that revels in profound and unhinged whoredom, huh, good luck, their fetish and sexual ideals exceed everything you can conceive. They live to fuck, procreate, give children, and continue the cycle indefinitely."

    "However, like all other saquat clans, they have a severe fault that comes with their features, which you may exploit. They are whores, yes; yet, if you can persuade someone from their clan to submit or to fall in love with you, as I already stated, the advantages will be priceless. Those ladies, in exchange for the ability to crossbreed and decrease the length of pregnancy."

    "They will follow you even in death; those women feed off the love of their real lovers or masters; therefore, if you make one fall in love with you via romance or dominance, they will obtain a love crest on their womb representing the person they fell in love with or submitted to. If they have that crest, you can practically force them to do whatever you want. But hereˇŻs why I said theyˇŻre valuable, even if it kills me to say so."

    "If you die, you can be brought back to life by sacrificing one of the offspring you had with them. And when you revive, you will retain all of your powers, lineage, and everything else you had before. However, you will also inherit everything your child possesses, including their unique powers and Ichor."

    Merciless was actually astonished when he heard this, and a plan began to shape in his thoughts as he pondered something. If they possess this unique clan trait, their lovers may actually be reincarnated into something considerably greater than what they were before, continuing the process of dying and rebirthing indefinitely until they are content with what they have become. He didnˇŻt show it, but he was smiling inside. This clan of whores was precisely what he needed. He could quite literally create his own distinctive chimera lineage.

    Albedo, on the other hand, spotted MercilessˇŻ small smirk and had a horrible feeling about what he was going to do. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ˇŻDonˇŻt tell me heˇŻs going to nonchalantly die over and over again in order to obtain power. He is not that insane, right? I mean, I might understand it as an extra lifeline, but for the sake of power, is he really willing to do what I believe he is about to do based on that strange smirk on his face?ˇŻ

    Merciless, on the other hand, began to consider this for himself.

    ˇŻFuck the additional lifeline; I want all of the lineages that clan has under its wings. Sure, Black Tail can study, change, and take genetic traits, but I still have to foster those traits to begin with. However, if I had the refinement power of millions of perfect genetic traits, if not billions, of different races within myself and let all of those brats cultivate their power for me until they attain complete mastery over everything that they are, I could very literally become the ultimate life form in the future via this fucked up method, and all it will cost me is my seed; this is a fucking win in my book.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAgh, clan Jahad; I want all the beauty in that clan for myself; if I wanted to, I could definitely clone myself to speed up the process of achieving my objective; day and night fucking endlessly and constantly to produce more sacrifices that would become nutrients for my development. Sure, that sounds harsh as fuck, but so what? Power is power, just like $20 is $20.ˇŻ

    But why stop there? I could also create an army of chimeric god slayers to do my bidding; half of the children will be trained as sacrifices, while the other half will be bred to murder gods. I am a fucking genius; this may work. It will take some time, but with patience, I will build an ultimate vessel that is superior to all other life forms.

    Merciless began to keep an eye on Lucy and Ophelia, otherwise known as the goth club. Lucy was currently twirling her hair while talking to Ophelia, and at that moment, Merciless made up his mind.

    This so-called clan of whores will soon become a clan of incubators.

    He didnˇŻt care how long it took; to attain perfection, sacrifices are needed! NO!! It was necessary.

    "Say, Albedo, do you know if that Lucy chick is single?"

    "..."

    "Albedo?"

    "..."

    "..."

    "YouˇŻre fucking nuts; you know that, right? But if you get off to the idea of fucking suicide, thereˇŻs not much I can do to assist you in that regard. But, certainly, that green devil is still indeed single, from what I know so far at least. Good luck, though; from what I hear, she is a little different from those whores. In laymanˇŻs terms, that woman isnˇŻt easy to woo. Your best hope is to demonstrate the potential of your lineage; if your bloodline appeals to her, she will try to seduce you and get you in bed at least once, but that is how things normally go with the Jahads. Either way, donˇŻt rush things; instead, play it cautiously and allow her to slowly fall in love with you until the mark emerges in her womb area. And here is a last bit of advice, but IˇŻm not sure whether it will be useful to you because I donˇŻt know what your Ichor is or if you have a way to do what I am about to tell you based on some information my father got on them. I heard their clan is seeking someone who can alter and fuse genetics in general."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Merciless realized right then and there that clan Jahad was already in his clutches. On that basis, this was obviously something he would concentrate on in the long run in order to achieve his ultimate aim. On the other hand, he was quickly snapped out of his trance when he heard Max reach out to him and say.

    "Anyways, we will talk more about this matter later; those guys are coming towards us."

    "Hmmm!"

    At that point, Merciless looked ahead of him; the Nos and the human were indeed approaching them.

    It wasnˇŻt long until the dark-skinned man stood before them, his hand folded, and the human had both hands in his pocket. While the dark-skinned man turned to face Max and then Merciless.

    "Neon boy, you I know, but who the hell are you?"

    The dark-skinned man spoke to Merciless, who responded in an equally nasty tone.

    "Ever heard of introductions, tough guy?"

    "Egh! "Are you trying to start a fight, Blondie?"

    "Fight, you Pfft. Oh, please spare me the boredom that will come with it! In any case, you come here like an asshole and want others to simply accept your manner of speaking. Yeah, buddy, I donˇŻt work like that; if you have an issue with what IˇŻm saying, we can take it outside."

    "Ohhh, I like this one boss; it has a lot of guts."

    "Hahaha, at the very least he has promised, but talking and doing are not the same thing. Fine! Fine! Alucard Dracule, are you happy now, Blondie? If so, I am done with you. I hope you have the same zeal on the battlefield as you have now; I despise the weak and naive."

    Alucard stated this as he strolled by Merciless and Albedo and took a seat at the circular table, not bothering much less caring to hear Merciless name. On the other side, the human stayed and told both of them, "Well, gentlemen, I will see you around, the same team, and everything you know." In any case, Zane Izangel is the name.

    Zane muttered before strolling along, following his so-called boss; with that, Merciless said to Albedo.

    "Well, that should make a total of five of us, right? Well, let us get this meeting star...

    *Badump*

    ˇŻHa? What the hell is this?ˇŻ

    ˇŻWhat is this heavy feeling?ˇŻ

    ˇŻIs that monster actually a vampire? It doesnˇŻt feel like one, but itˇŻs the second-strongest aura that IˇŻve felt today. This familiar feeling, demonic miasma, and a whole lot of it...

    On that topic, the others appear to be quite calm, almost as if they havenˇŻt sensed the coming threat; he wondered if anyone in this room other than himself feels, let alone understands, what demonic miasma is. There was so much of it that it was as if the two had been soaked in it for all their lives.

    The figure arrived at the damaged door, with a guy being the first to come. Long white, if not silvery-looking, hair, pale skin, long but not so tall that it stood out among others there. At least 6ˇŻ0 tall, with a slim and muscular frame. He wore a blindfold over his eyes and kept both hands in his pocket. Last but not least, he was dressed in pretty old-fashioned attire, similar to those worn by emos or goth males in the 1990s and 1980s.

    He appeared to be a delinquent; yet, he took notice of something really unexpected: a woman with clear skin and bontiful breasts, long demonic horns, a pair of gigantic demonic wings, and devilish-looking black tails that trailed behind her. This woman had a menacing atmosphere about her, but unlike the male, she was the one who released the most of the miasma.

    However, he did not have time to inquire since Alucard took note of the guy and, shockingly, bowed with respect, while Lucy and Goth Glub appeared to have distanced themselves from him by moving to the far ends of the circular table. Meanwhile, Albedo had a surprised expression on his face, while Abadis appeared to be more pissed than usual for some reason.

    ˇŻJust who is this person for everybody to behave like this?ˇŻ

    Hector responded by sending him a message via their link through the blindfolds.

    ˇŻThat, my alpha, is the 4th son of the infamous clan Solomon Jordan Astaroth; he doesnˇŻt appear like much, but he is most likely the only elder vampire among everyone currently here. But, aside from being an elder vampire, he is well-known as the soul teller; if you ever need a loan in souls rather than currency, he is the one to go to. If you need to negotiate a bargain with a high-ranking demon, you approach him. If you need to get into the underworld, hell, purgatory, or any other demonic region, you go to him. Clan Solomon has great links to demons; even their peasants could casually call middle-rank demons and wield their abilities as they like. They are also masters in manipulating Miasma and casting curses on their adversaries.ˇŻ

    ˇŻIs that actually true, Hector? Wow, a loan shark that only deals with soulsˇŞwho would have guessed there are also people like that too?ˇŻ

    ˇŻWell, my alpha, business is business, and for clan Solomon, souls are the currency of life.ˇŻ

    ˇŻFascinating indeed.ˇŻ

 Chapter 47: The Round Table Meeting Commence

    Everyone glances at Jordan; he is the sort of vampire that does not require an introduction. In this little community of legendary monsters, the rank of an elder is one that holds such a high status. Given the fact that most vampires do not survive to be 300 years old, especially those who are intoxicated by power; as a result, they become targets of the church and are hunted down with extreme precision.

    Jordan now held a large folder filled with paper in his hand, which included all of the names of the people that were now accessible. He wasnˇŻt a member of the House of Ghal, and itˇŻs safe to say he was also an examinee in some sense as well. However, as an elder, he was given the opportunity to lead a team of vampires alongside him to take this exam, and given everything he knew about the exam, it was critical that his team members get their shit together.

    As a result, the room became quiet as he made his modest, calm, and solemn entry; naturally, he chose the largest throne available around the circular table, indicating his supremacy over the common fellow nobility. With his hand sorting the papers, he looks around, as if scrutinizing everyone in this locationˇŞsome he recognized from stories or prior contacts, some he didnˇŻt know much about.

    "Good! EveryoneˇŻs here. Nice, nice. I assume you have all previously introduced yourselves to one another. I opted to arrive last, about five minutes late, so any significant introductions will be unnecessary either way from here on out. I just need each one of you to take a seat, and please, for the sake of Eos above, come closer and listen to what I have to say."

    The other vampires didnˇŻt really contradict him, and neither did Merciless, who was simply going with the flow at this point. As a result, he grabbed a seat alongside Lucy and Anastasia, who were seated close to Hector and Substance, as everyone came closer to Elder Jordan.

    "Alright, some of you may be wondering why there are more than five team members here. The answer is simple: each team actually has six members. According to what IˇŻve been told, the team leader will not be included in the normal five. To be honest, IˇŻve already completed the requirements to join the House of Ghal. But, in any case, we wonˇŻt get into further depth about it; my final duty, however, is just to keep an eye on you all and guide you through this exam; unlike you all, I am being examined for leadership abilities, but youˇŻll be tested on everything else except leadership."

    At that moment, Alucard was about to talk, as he said.

    "So are yo...

    But stop him and say as such.

    "Let me finish talking, then you all can ask your question."

    "..."

    "Good! Moving on, just to make sure weˇŻre all on the same page, do you know why weˇŻre here, why everyone wants to take this test, or why the examinations are necessary in the first place? If so, race your hands now or forever hold your piece."

    When Jordan said this, not one person raised their hand. He nodded in agreement as he swiftly described everything.

    "Heheh... what a bunch of fucking liars; some of your parents undoubtedly sent you here knowing precisely what sending you all the Primix dimension means, well, hahaha... if you come back alive, of course. Anyway, I see some of you donˇŻt have a lure bracelet; thatˇŻs significant; youˇŻll need it to profit from that fucked-up place. Fortunately for most of you, one of the Overseers handed each team leader a box filled with twenty lure bracelets apiece. If you donˇŻt have one, come for it, take one, and sit your assess back down so we can continue this meeting."

    With those words spoken, the whole goth club stood up, including Alucard and Zane, as Anastasia walked ahead to acquire one for herself and Substance. And when everyone was prepared, Jordan continued to explain everything in a professional tone, but in a lethargic and monotonous tone as usual.

    "Wonderful, wonderful; with that on, youˇŻve satisfied the criterion to become a spawn, lesser or greater; now before any of you, liars ask me what a spawn is. I will be the bigger asshole among you scammers and play your deceitful mind game of playing dumb, and explain everything to you in detail: Your welcome, by the way; what a waste of fucking time this will be, but it is, what it is, I suppose."

    Jordan then went on to clarify further.

    "So, according to what IˇŻve heard from my parents, who are also members of the House of Ghal, the primax realm is teeming with very strong creatures known as spawns. Spawns are the first living beings to exist; they are even older than vampires. In any case, for reasons unknown to me, these bracelets attract these spawns; nevertheless, for reasons also unknown to me, procreation is nearly impossible for them. Some spawns can reproduce with others, although it is unusual to discover one that can do so. However, these spawns can transmit their pure, 100% lineage by infecting you with their blood. Imagine vampires, but much stronger."

    "Anyway, the first test is to see how strong we are and how we adjust to pressure; the ultimate aim is to escape. If we pass the first test, we will be transported to the second level, which is outside the test grounds, and to the regions of the Primix dimension, the home of the ancient ones."

    "There, we shall be pursued by these spawns due to the lure, and if you are lucky, you will encounter one that considers you worthy of their lineage. And if you manage to survive the monsterfication process, basically becoming the same thing they are, but on a smaller scale, you will be free of Eos influence as you transcend vampirism."

    "That is the primary reason any of us are here; we all want to escape Eos tyranny and dumb rules in some way. Eos can only govern vampires, not spawns, but what can control us are our abomination parents; even so, IˇŻd rather have a spawn urge me to become stronger than an abominable monarch tell me who I can and cannot sire."

    "ItˇŻs the same reason my father encouraged my mother to become a spawn, and heˇŻs now asking me to become a spawn so that I may avoid these regulations. IˇŻm not sure whether this drive for freedom is why you are all here, but I think we can all agree on one thing: we need to pass this exam."

    "Either way, that is all I know for now; perhaps you have another motivation for joining the House of Ghal. But I want to leave the vampire community and become something more. As a result, IˇŻm here to cleanse myself of his vile blood while also reaping the blessings that IˇŻve received from it by virtue of being born a vampire."

    "That is why I need you all to collaborate with one another and myself; if we follow my strategy, I can guarantee that each and every one of you will pass this exam with no sweat at all and will also gain a lot of benefits down the line, saquats or no saquats if you all are reborn either way, caring about the saquats will be completely beneath you at that point, nothing more, nothing less, do we all understand because I ainˇŻt going to explain myself a second time?"

    Jordan explains this to everyone there: some were aware of the monsterfication process, some wanted to get their hands on corruption, others had other intentions, and some, like Jordan and the Goth Club, desired to be free of Eos dominion over them. And of course, there were a few exceptions, such as Merciless and his servants, who had no idea what was going on and had been brought in by an outside force. Merciless being here, thanks to Beatrice.

    Essentially, becoming a spawn came with a slew of crazy ass perks that Merciless was completely unaware of; hell, he had no idea that these creatures even existed to begin with. As a result, this was too good of an opportunity to pass, and he responded as such.

    "I second this opinion; you have my cooperation and my servantˇŻs cooperation in the matter as well."

    Merciless announced, attracting attention to himself, while Jordan looked at the unknown blonde. This was his first encounter with this specific vampire over the course of his long life; the others he had either heard about or met at some point in his life.

    As a result, he looked at the information on the paper he received from Nyrtha, which explained the basic information and identities of his team members, and he noticed something that surprised him.

    Name: Merciless

    Clan: Michellian

    Recommender: Grand Duchess Beatrice Higimatra

    Ichor: ???

    D.O.B: ???

    Age: ???

    Title: El Dorado (Randomly by Nrytha: The reason is his hair is the same color as gold, no deeper meaning)

    Sire: ???

    Pureblooded: ???

    Nobility ranking: ???

    ˇŻIsnˇŻt this guy basically a blank slate, but his recommender is one of the Overseers, as well as one of the most powerful vampires or former vampires in history?ˇŻ

    ˇŻHmmm... men, men, men... how troublesome these types are usually the most unpredictable. Well, oh well, it doesnˇŻt matter either way; if an Overseer recommended him in the first place, heˇŻs definitely capable.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOn the other hand, everyone here is as capable, if not more so; with this team, I will undoubtedly pass the exam. Okay, first things first, let me establish a game plan.ˇŻ

    With this in mind, JordanˇŻs emphasis quickly returned to Merciless, as he stated.

    "Merciless, that is your name, right?"

    "Yap, that is me."

    "..."

    "..."

    "You have a really cruel and equally bizarre name; I like it. Ok, then, tell me, Merciless, what do you bring to the table? I canˇŻt design a strategy for this exam unless I know what IˇŻm dealing with; you donˇŻt have to reveal to me the whole scope of your Ichor. Just give me a rough notion, and IˇŻll think of ways to use it to our benefit."

    "My Ichor ha?"

    At this point, everyoneˇŻs ears perked up with interest. Especially Albedo, Lucy, and Ophelia, who were the most interested of everyone here.

    "Well, I havenˇŻt given my Ichor a name yet, but I can do a number of weird things with it; I call it Black Tail, and this tail is tied to me on a deeper level than one might believe. With Black Tail, I may consume other biological entities, steal their genetic memory, and apply it to myself. This allows me to obtain the genetic compounds of other species, regardless of race, and apply them to myself, or combine two or more genetic information to unlock a new trait. So basically, itˇŻs a biological type; the simplest way to explain this ability is as a chimera on steroids or a chimera with bloodline options."

    Merciless revealed her cheat-like abilities to everyone here, causing them to become shocked; even Jordan was seriously astounded by his cheat-like abilities, eliciting a response from Lucy in particular.

    "Wait, Merciless, no cap; on a serious level, can you really alter and copy genetic information?"

    Lucy inquired, casting curious glances at Merciless; the other members were also intrigued; if what he stated was accurate, Merciless would be heading to an area teeming with active otherworldly monsters, akin to a feeding ground or shopping center for someone like him.

    On that topic, another girl was casting equally interested glances at Merciless as she spoke from a distance, an unknown notion crossing her thoughts at the time.

    "Prove it."

    "Ha?"

    Merciless spoke as he looked up to meet AbadisˇŻ gaze, who had her palms on her chin as if she were staring at an intriguing little creature.

    "I said prove it; you can do that, right?"

    Abadis inquired, not in a harsh tone but rather with intense curiosity about something. But, at the same time, Merciless responded as such, taking advantage of the chance to obtain some high-quality genetic information for his own use, of course.

    "Sure, I can prove it; however, I will need two different species of something alive, or it can be dead too, for me to analyze, fuse, and alter the changes if necessary, of course."

    Merciless informed Abadis, who nodded and took out two of her monster embryos, or rather alien eggs, from various species across the cosmos that she has collected.

    "I suppose thatˇŻs fair; after all, IˇŻm expecting you to provide a demonstration on this subject. Okay, give me a moment to prepare these babies."

    "Sure, no problem."

    With that said, everyone watches onward at Abadis, who began to explain her power.

    "Well, since Merciless has explained his powers to everyone and Jordan is most likely going to ask each one of us the same question, I might as well make this a live demonstration of what I can do." First and foremost, my Ichor is called "The World of Evolution," and I am capable of creating planetary bodies from nothing at all, providing them with everything they require for life to exist; even taking out necessary things that normal humans need to survive; in short, life can prosper on my planet as it is not reliant on the concept of a habitable zone."

    "And I have complete control over these planetary bodies I create, which means I can accelerate the evolution of billions of years in a matter of seconds." Whatever planet I create will always produce monstrous creatures that will listen to everything I say. At present, it takes me approximately four days to make a single planet, but the end effect is well worth it. I can also travel to whatever planet I wish and create gateways between them, going as far as to manifest a portion of those planet environments onto another planet, stretching at a maximum of 500km. And best of all, this domain of sorts can move along with me, although the ratio of movement isnˇŻt a flawless 1:1, sad to say."

    "But anyway, enough talking; let me just show you."

    With that stated, everyone is watching Abadis do her thing, and what she does next is just incredible.

    Abadis started to extend her hands out. Reality began to warp around the entire room, and the fabrication of existence itself was being bent and played with according to her will. She began to shape and remake all that was currently in this room according to her desires, and then thatˇŻs when it happened.

    "Actualize all! World of Evolution; Planet T7584, Region 849."

    The private room began to shift as the steel flooring turned into a soft ground full of black muck or tar-like mud, big purple trees appeared into the distance as the walls began to become transparent in the distortion, and a strange blue fog surrounded the scene. The night sky was full of stars, but there were three moons; one was destroyed, and the remnants circled the other two, producing lovely luminous ring-like structures surrounding them. Vast dragon-like animals that resemble the cross of crows and undead dragons soar across the skies in vast packs, the smallest being vastly larger than the largest sky scrapers on earth.

    "Currently, I have transferred us all to one of my planets by realizing our whole existence on this planet itself; it is essentially teleportation, but on a conceptual level, by transferring our concept of being to somewhere else. Of course, this doesnˇŻt exhaust me at all, but doing the reverse, well, to be honest, that does drain me somewhat. But certainly, in all these worlds teeming with life, I am their creator; the more intelligent ones all referred to me as Mother, and that is basically my power in a nutshell; however, I canˇŻt summon these two monsters that I am about to summon for Merciless on any other planet but this one since it requires the thick and poisonous atmosphere here to survive."

    "Fortunately, vampires donˇŻt have to breathe for survival, and thus being here has no impact on us; nevertheless, if a normal human were around, they would die immediately. If not by the dangerous environment containing 63% phosgene and the remaining 37% being a cluster of other deadly substances, then breathing in these dangerous blue poisonous fumes created by these trees will undoubtedly suffice. But moving on, Merciless, come here."

    Abadis motioned for Merciless to approach her, which he did by nodding and heading towards Abadis. On that note, she glanced at the two bubble-like embryos that remained still in her palms. Abadis then expelled the bubble-like embryo from her palms, like a set of flower petals blowing in the wind. And as it moved away from the two of them, the embryo inside began to inflate, and a blue light began to glow around the expanding bubble carrying life within it.

    The light became exceedingly intense, prompting most of them to shield their eyes to block away the blinding intensity of their sparkling luminescence. However, the light quickly faded as the sound of something huge landing hard in the black, tar-like muck could be heard.

    And there it was for everyone to see, everyone reacting differently to the creatureˇŞno, the pair of alien-like monsters in front of them.

    "Oh my god, what hell are those things?"

    Anastasia said it with astonishment and a note of disdain.

    "You got to admit, though, the snail-looking thing aside, of course, that black gator-looking monster looks tough and equally cool as fuck."

    Alucard said while looking at the black aligator-like monster that was towering over them.

    "As amusing as ever, blue one."

    Jordan stated this with a smug and mischevious smirk on his face. On the other side, Abadis seemed to be much more irritated than when she almost began a fight with Lucy. After all, she began to yell with immense disdain at Jordan, who only grinned at her rage, as if feeding off of her negativity.

    "Shut up, you scamming asshole!!"

    "ThatˇŻs really cruel! YouˇŻre still mad because you lost... egh blue one?"

    "I swear to Eos above Jordan, I will conceptualize your cheating ass to the edge of the universe if you donˇŻt shut up."

    "Hehehe... you may try blue one; I wonˇŻt stop you, but just so you know, my amazing self has been to locations far beyond that. As such, a small and insignificant universal difference like that means nothing to me, kid."

    However, before Abadis returned to Jordan, for the sole purpose of hurling more vehement accusations.

    Albdeo came in and interrupted Abadis, as he simply stated to her.

    "Sister!! Simply ignore him, please!!"

    "UGHH!! Why did we wind ourselves up on the same team as this asshole? Tsk ok."

    "Hehe... you all are just a treat fuck around with, and you are as composed as I remember you to be, pink one."

    Jordan stated this to Albedo, who just disregarded this delinquent elder vampire who is only serious when something business-related is on his radar.

    At that point, Merciless stopped paying attention to everyone else around him and began to focus his attention just on Abadis, as he inquired with great interest, his tail trembling in excitement in the same way a dog does when it is happy about something.

    "So what the hell are these weird ass alien-like monsters anyway?"

    "Agh, yes, on the right is something I dubbed the "Black Gatogran," while on the left is a rather unique alien-like monster that my little baby cousin named the Tagamar."

    Abadis proudly stated, apparently pleased with her babies and their strange ass names.

    "A Black Gatogran, and a Tagamar, well, I can officially say this is going to be the weirdest thing I have eaten thus far in my life."

    Merciless spoke with surprise and perplexity, giving those creatures a strange expression. The monster on the right side was a 30-meter-long, massive alligator-like creature with no eyes. It possessed thick and spikey scales that resembled an otherworldly black metal fashioned to seem like scales, and they wrapped over its entire body, producing a natural armor of sorts. Behind this creature were four massive scaley and spikey tails, with similarly spikey and energizing black mace-looking tips with red lighting coming from each of them.

    However, this black gator creature had one distinguishing feature: on its back, it released a viscous black mucus that was much darker and thicker than the muck beneath its feet. And it was as if a blight, or better yet, a stein on reality, had appeared. A pair of massive and terrifying black mucus-like wings occupy its back, with the wingspan being twice as huge as the gator monsterˇŻs giant monster body itself.

    On the other hand, the Tagamar, to be more specific, was more eerie in appearance. It was a massive, shimmering, blue-disfigured snail. It was as enormous as the Black Gatogran, with the only difference being that it was floating in the air, and its entire body was covered with hundreds of menacing-looking tint and black eyeballs, each of which gave Merciless a very terrible feeling for some unknown reason.

    And while he stared at each of them, Abadis informed him as much.

    "Well, Merciless, do your thing; I want to see these so-called genetic fusing powers of yours for myself." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 48: Chimera Armor

    "A Black Gatogran, and a Tagamar, well, I can officially say this is going to be the weirdest thing I have eaten thus far in my life."

    Merciless spoke with surprise and perplexity, giving those creatures a strange expression. The monster on the right side was a 30-meter-long, massive alligator-like creature with no eyes. It possessed thick and spikey scales that resembled an otherworldly black metal fashioned to seem like scales, and they wrapped over its entire body, producing a natural armor of sorts. Behind this creature were four massive scaley and spikey tails, with similarly spikey and energizing black mace-looking tips with red lighting coming from each of them.

    However, this black gator creature had one distinguishing feature: on its back, it released a viscous black mucus that was much darker and thicker than the muck beneath its feet. And it was as if a blight, or better yet, a stein on reality, had appeared. A pair of massive and terrifying black mucus-like wings occupy its back, with the wingspan being twice as huge as the gator monsterˇŻs giant monster body itself.

    On the other hand, the Tagamar, to be more specific, was eerier in appearance. It was a massive, shimmering, blue-disfigured snail. It was as enormous as the Black Gatogran, with the only difference being that it was floating in the air, and its entire body was covered with hundreds of menacing-looking tint and black eyeballs, each of which gave Merciless a very terrible feeling for some unknown reason.

    And while he stared at each of them, Abadis informed him as much.

    "Well, Merciless, do your thing; I want to see these so-called genetic fusing powers of yours for myself."

    Merciless, of course, closed his eyes, folded his hands, and nodded in accord. The rest kept an eye on him, with his servants being the most enthusiastic; after all, they had the privilege of witnessing their lord exhibit his amazing power before their eyes. On the other side, a stoic blonde beauty looks more carefully than the rest, her inner voice mute and her head vacant, yet in the flash of that vessel is a power unlike any other. One that was gradually creating the essence of her existence. Nobody noticed, yet in those dead eyes, a faint glimmer of awareness appeared.

    ˇŻmas~~ter...

    ˇŻSubst..ance!ˇŻ

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Damn, I canˇŻt lie; your power is a true piece of art. No, this is beauty personified; it is life, with many diverse species and a magnificent environment. This gloomy environment; IˇŻm not sure why, but this kind of environment just feels the best."

    "That I can agree with Merciless, the environment those monkeys rely on is horrible; if I wanted to breathe purity, I would have just walked inside a church; at the absolute least, merely doing so causes me to feel the burn I desire... Huhuhuh!! Aghhh, by the way, do you like insects?"

    "Insects... hmmm I donˇŻt hate them I used to catch them a lot when I was a kid."

    Merciless responded to Abadis; nonetheless, Merciless returned the query and inquired of her.

    "Why did you ask that?"

    "Oh, itˇŻs your tattoo; they felt kind of alive, so I was just curious; apart from that, itˇŻs basically a cluster of nothing but insects."

    "Hmm, ohhh, these guys, yeah, I guess they kind of are in a weird way."

    "Cool!"

    "I presume your also an insect lover?"

    "Mee. I adore all things esoteric! Humans are only cool when they have developed past their squishy stage; regular, soft humans are only useful as food for me and my children. The super ones, though, are sort of dangerous, especially the ones beyond A-rank; I donˇŻt even want to speak about the X-rankers, and if what the professor claimed is accurate, there are even levels above X-rank; now that is scary as fuck."

    "X-rankers, huh?" How powerful is an X-ranker, by the way?"

    Merciless inquired Abadis, who began to shake after remembering a horrific incident on one of her previous missions with her elder brother and Ella. The only reason they were able to repel that fucking monster was because of Ophis, who arrived at the last minute to save their asses.

    Merciless inquired of Abadis, who began to shake after remembering a horrific incident on one of her previous missions with her elder brother and Ella. The only reason they were able to repel that fucking monster was because of Ophis, who arrived at the last minute to save their asses.

    "A-rank superhumans can match, if not outright kill, senior elder vampires; the S class competes with the lower tiers of the grand elders. While the SS-Class competes with the higher echelon, the SSS-Class consists of hier-level monsters. Then thereˇŻs the anomalous X-class, which are virtually godlike humans and are said to be akin to the progenitors in terms of skill and power alone."

    "WhatˇŻs beyond the X-rank?" Even I donˇŻt know, and I donˇŻt want to find out either; I despise it when your food can easily turn on you. Overall, however, superhumans are not even humans in the natural sense; as the good doctor has stated, comparing a superhuman to a human is like comparing a human being to a Dryopithecus; either way, we call these evolved humans high-humans."

    Merciless, on the other hand, simply shook his head in accord as he reflected on his thoughts.

    ˇŻDryopithecusˇŻ is a scientific term I havenˇŻt heard since high school; werenˇŻt those things early humans, primates even? So, according to Abadis claims, these high humans are so complex on the evolution tree that one evolutionary transition from a mere and feeble human to a high human is equivalent to the grand voyage; that it took Dryopithecus to reach the level of homo-sapien; Eos above, thatˇŻs practically a perfect example of super evolution theory but on more natrual scale than a technological one.ˇŻ

    ˇŻ...ˇŻ

    ˇŻWonderful, simply wonderful... so these humans arenˇŻt as weak and useless as I thought they were, which is great. However, it makes me question if it was the result of natural selection, mutations, or something completely out of the ordinary. How intriguing! I should capture one of these superhumans and do tests on them to gain a greater understanding of their biology.ˇŻ

    Merciless thought to himself; on the other side, Abadis watched Merciless closely as she began to ponder to herself, recalling what Professor ZenoˇŻs said to her 42 years ago.

    "Damn it, why canˇŻt I get it to work?"

    *ROARR-- AGHAGAWWHHHH!!

    In the distance, there was the sound of a massive, horrific-looking, bloody, gravely hurt, and abstracted blight the size of a large building; a mixture of six different powerful alien species could be heard weeping in anguish at unthinkable degrees of collective misery. They were fused together in an attempt to produce new, superior life forms, but whoever did so to these poor creatures failed horribly.

    "Sigh! Yet another failure, I see?"

    An old manˇŻs voice could be heard speaking to Abadis, who was irate and similarly upset. On the other hand, Abadis turned to face the well-known scientist. Dr. Zeno was an average-sized guy, somewhat taller than the normal 5ˇŻ0; he was, in general, 5ˇŻ3 tall, with a clear complexion and brilliant, flashing red eyes. He wore a standard lab coat and had finely maintained gray hair that glistened like silver. On his coat is a bizarre mechanical gadget with a red flashing light and a spherical form.

    The good doctor, both hands in his coat, gazed at the massive monstrosity of beasts before him. Despite the initial disappointment, Abadis Ichor has grown stronger as a result of the relentless devouring of her acquired type, that being animal lovers in general. On the other side, her Ichor went through another development until she could only create normal-sized planets that took eighteen days to generate, and these worlds could only spawn insect and mammal-type alien creatures.

    As of late, the time has decreased by four days, allowing her creation period to be twelve days at a time, and she has even gained conceptual features to her World of Evolution, such as the ability to actualize the concept of others states of being appearing on her planets. Or she can do the opposite and actualize a portion of the planet on another structure, leading to the creation of a domain spanning 25 kilometers in a flawless sphere.

    She also obtained the power to merge multiple creatures, which was a complicated procedure to do. Man has attempted and succeeded in fusing genomes over the years, but he has never completely mastered the subject. He has barely understood one-tenth of the strange alien species Abadis creates within her world of evolution. As of right now, Abadis is attempting to create chimera-like creatures or a new species altogether by fusing these alien life forms together, effectively gaining stronger monsters on her side she can use in battle. But, thus far, she had failed at every try; yes, she could combine these beasts, but genetic compatibility was also something to take into consideration.

    Genetics as a whole is a complicated topic of study; one cannot simply evaluate and comprehend a speciesˇŻ genomes so casually; after all, so much information and genetic memory were compressed into a single DNA strand, spanning millions, if not billions, and maybe trillions of years across and throughout time. And that was only on planet Hellmora alone. A place man has studied and interacted with over the course of many years.

    So the fact that not even a vampire, such as Abadis, could merge the genetic information within two, much less six species, was quite understandable. Even after analyzing some of the creaturesˇŻ basic genetic codes and giving Abadis the necessary knowledge, the accomplishment still remains impossible to do to this day.

    "*Sigh* Professor, any hot takes? Tell me, what can I do to succeed in constructing a new and better lifeform? At this point, IˇŻm just torturing them."

    "Well, if you want my advice, you should continue your non-stop eating of more and more, animal lovers, to grow your strength and hopefully evolve your Ichor to a higher degree. But this will take some time; your previous development, prior to this one, took you ten years of nonstop feeding. This one took you 40 years, and God knows how long your next Ichor evolution will take. You should try to seek assistance from those with biotype ichors similar to yourself, as you specialize in producing life. ItˇŻs likely that at least 1/100,000 of the current existing vampires have access to at least some form of genetic manipulation."

    "Either way, you donˇŻt have much of an option. You either become stronger on your own or you must locate a third party with the ability to casually merge and modify DNA. And so far, the only individual I know who can do something relatively close to that is the 7th progenitor, but his ichor isnˇŻt even biological in nature either; his ability to integrate components of existence with other components of existence just makes that possible. On the other hand, those options are the only ones I can give you to give rise to the lofty life forms you seek."

    Professor Zeno spoke to Abadis, who sighed to herself.

    "Just fantastic!!! Sigh. Where the heck am I going to find someone like that? ItˇŻs obvious as day that the 7th will not listen to my request, and itˇŻs very hard to gain an audience with the royal progenitors as well; even my grandparents donˇŻt have time for me and my brother."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻWell, IˇŻve gone a long way since then, and even the ProfessorˇŻs groundbreaking Ichor booster injections, which improve a vampireˇŻs total power and efficiency in general, couldnˇŻt help me achieve my goal of combining living life forms to make stronger, new or mixed ones.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBut, Merciless, if what you mentioned about your ichor is true, IˇŻll finally be able to do what IˇŻve been attempting to do for years. I would do anything to get my hands on that power; after all, that is what I need to propel myself to greater heights.ˇŻ

    Abadis spoke inwardly to herself; Merciless, on the other hand, began scratching his head and spoke openly.

    "Men, IˇŻd like to get my hands on a superhumanˇŞpreferably a living one. But, oh well, letˇŻs get this over with."

    With those words spoken, a purple eye began to emerge from black tails as it pierced through the earthˇŻs surface, following and attacking its target from beneath the murky black ground. The environment encompassing them began to quake violently, as did the ground underneath the two aliens.

    And what the others witnessed could only be described as a genuine nightmare given form. The tip of MercilessˇŻ tail was no longer black; instead, it had turned into a massive goblin head measuring forty meters in overall size. It opens its massive mouth to expose many rows of strong, sturdy, sharp, pointed, and menacing-looking gigantic teeth composed of metal and steel. Each of the teeth spun at hypersonic velocity, resembling a drill straight from the pits of hell, as these metals were covered in Merciless miasma-infused flames as well.

    The mouth consumed the dirt, muddy gravel, and black mud underneath, as well as the two alien creatures, one of which had long been blended down to nothing and swallowed. That was the Tagamar, leaving just the Black Gatogran behind.

    Unlike the Tagamar, which had a soft and light body despite its massive size, this gator-like monsterˇŻs defense was truly something worthy of praise. Even with his drills spinning at Mach-35 speeds, there was not a single blemish on this black gatogran outer exoskeleton.

    "This is harder than I thought; the metals and steel would have constantly been destroyed if I wasnˇŻt regenerating them faster than the rate of deterioration."

    However, he suddenly felt a hand! No two hands on his shoulders, and he was surprised to find Albedo on his right and Jordan on his left. Jordan was, of course, the first to speak, followed by Albedo.

    "It appears youˇŻre having some issues; that gator must be something else; no worries, let me help you out; those Miasma flames are outstanding; however, youˇŻre going about it incorrectly; but you donˇŻt have any souls in your reserve either to improve them, how strange. So IˇŻll give you five of them, and you owe me 10 as compensation. How does that sound?"

    Jordan asked Merciless, who just nodded his head at that message. And to his surprise, Merciless instantly sensed the presence of five low-grade souls within him; from there, Jordan proceeded to explain.

    "Take all of those souls and attempt to feed them to the flame. Think of it as throwing coal into a furnace. The combined anguish of all those dying spirits will amplify the severity of the Miasma flames threefold if you do so."

    Jordan replied, and Merciless just nodded in response to his advice. Moments later, he did as instructed. To his surprise, the black flame burst in intensity, causing the surrounding environment to melt and ignite. So much so that a tiny heat wave swept across the area where they were all standing.

    At that point, the Black GatogranˇŻs roars of anguish could be heard, but the biting force used on this callosal was insufficient to bite through even its reinforced organs, which were as hard as the exterior.

    But it was quickly resolved when AlbedoˇŻs hands began to glow pink. Albedo, of course, began to say to Merciless.

    "I will give you a hand as well, Merciless; just focus on tearing apart that thing."

    "Max, you too, ha? Alright, letˇŻs do it."

    Merciless said, to which Albedo nodded his head in agreement.

    What occurred next startled Merciless, as an odd pink energy flowed from AlbedoˇŻs fingers and spread throughout his entire body in an instant. He could feel his entire being surging and flowing with unexplainable power that was not his, and it was only increasing with each passing second.

    *Crack--CRacK!!!*

    Merciless is entirely reinforced by the energy running through him; his bones have grown stronger, and his overall physical strength has increased by a factor of twenty. Previously, the metal and steel teeth were chipping, if not burning away, at a rapid pace. But now they are unfazed utterly and completely; even the intense heat of the miasma fires could not harm him. At that point, Merciless regeneration that was constantly repairing what was being destroyed did not repair anything at all.

    His numerous rows of innumerable thick, long, and enormous metallic teeth, each spinning at Mach-35, were now spinning at an astounding speed of Mach-700, which was twenty times faster than before.

    But the most monstrous improvement was the biting force. Originally, MercilessˇŻ default bite force was a terrifying 40,000 PSI, rivaling the likes of Megalondon in pure physical jaw strength because of his Michellian lineage. On the other hand, with AlbedoˇŻs overall physical prowess increasing, that monstrous biting force and the shared pressure alone had made his bite force reach a horrific 800,000 PSI. But despite the corrosive effects of the Miasma flames and AlbedoˇŻs enhancements, the Black GatogranˇŻs exoskeleton and armored organs fought valiantly, even under such monstrous conditions.

    However, it wasnˇŻt long until it hit its endurance limitations, as Black Tail was reinforced by JordanˇŻs guidance on how to correctly employ Miasma flames, while Albedo was strengthening Merciless from within with his own reserves of energy. And, like glass hitting the floor, the beast shattered into multiple pieces and was torn, ground, burned, and churned into bits and chunks. At this point, the screams faded as the bodily parts of this durable gator were slowly absorbed and consumed by Black Tail, who was chowing away at its meal brutally.

    This horrible and brutal exhibition of consumption lasted for 10 minutes until Black Tail reverted to its normal shape. The others watched Merciless from a distance, with Abadis breaking the stillness and questioning him.

    "Soo?"

    "Amazing!!"

    Merciless spoke simply those words; at this time, he was surging and flooding with a strange sensation of arcane power coursing through his blood and veins. And suddenly it appeared: a familiar blue glow enveloped his entire being. His feet slowly rose off the ground as Merciless began to hover in the air, not by defying gravity but rather by controlling plasma.

    This was the TagamarˇŻs natural power; it had the inherent ability to manipulate the plasma surrounding it as well as generate a special type of esoteric plasma that freezes an adversary in place rather than burning them. The eyes themselves were dangerous, for a single glance could set humans or anything else on fire by simply igniting and blasting the plasma around the item or person in question by magnifying each particle by a hundred times. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, the major show had only just begun; the Black Gatogran had a variety of powers, one of which was the capacity to detect vibrations. Its wings were made of very stretchy, sticky, and smooth-looking esoteric black mucus that could generate countless amounts of floating black mucus bubbles that could imprison its prey inside once you touched them. They were also very corrosive, and this monster did not utilize its wings to fly but rather to glide and defend its body from long-range strikes, as it was extremely resistant to both physical blows and lightning.

    However, its two most notable characteristics were neither its weird mucus nor its capacity to perceive and detect the smallest of vibrations. No, its greatest offensive weapon was the capacity to emit red lightning from its entire body, which contained a strange poison that could destroy all five senses of anyone who was hit by the smallest amount of it.

    While its natural inner and exterior body armors were its greatest protective qualities, they made it difficult to hunt, and since this creature had no weaknesses to exploit, it was one of the few species on this planet that was at the top of the food chain. Its superior offensive and defensive qualities made it a force to be reckoned with.

    And now Merciless had complete control over all of its traits, which he could utilize any way he chose. As such, it was time for him to fully display his powers. Black Tail immediately gets to work, modifying and combining the characteristics of both the Black Gatogran and the Tagamar. As a result, his physique started to alter.

    As black scales expanded throughout his entire body, from head to tail, the procedure was analogous to manipulating a natural exoskeleton, leaving no apparent locations to hit. But, as compact as the armor appeared, it was similar to being naked for Merciless since it was his skin that began to alter; hence, the movement was as fluid and natural as being nude itself. On the other hand, a big pair of black mucus-like wings sprouted from his back, with numerous black tendrils and the appearance of a stein manifesting upon the fabric of reality itself.

    In contrast, the black tail began to gradually break into six smaller tails. Finally, from all over the armor, with the exception of his wings, a series of multiple eyes began to slowly open. Their glares were so intense that you couldnˇŻt see the pupil; yet, when more eyes opened, the plasma around Merciless began to intensify a hundredfold.

    On that note, Merciless looked around his body; his primary concentration was now on his hands, and the plasma itself seemed like an extension of his body as well. As a result, utilizing Solidification Magical Nature, he forged two swords out of hot, burning plasma that could easily slice through diamonds like a heated knife through butter.

    But he quickly got the plasma under control and began to glide down towards the rest. Jordan was the first to greet him with an amused smile, as he remarked.

    "You, my friend, have a weird and amusing body."

    "That I agree on."

    Albedo confirmed with a puzzled expression. Lucy smiled as if she had found something too delicious to pass up. While Abadis was internally happy, the benefits of this Michellian would allow her to create many new species; in a sense, he owed her one. To everyoneˇŻs surprise, though, the human known as Zane approached Merciless with a battle-hungry grin on his face, both hands in his pocket, and spoke out aloud to him.

    "Wooow! ThatˇŻs a significant shift in power; heheh... say vampire dude, you want to test out your new armor. IˇŻm hungry for some action, you see? ItˇŻs the main reason why I came along with the boss this time around; if you want to go a round with me, I can show the team leader what IˇŻm capable of accomplishing as well. What do you say?"

    Zane asked with a broad smile; on the other hand, Abadis said to Merciless.

    "This is an excellent opportunity to put your new abilities to the test; after all, he is a superhuman. Aside from that, you appear to be inquisitive about their kind; there is no better time than now to see for yourself just how monstrous these types of humans can be."

    Abadis was correct; he, too, wanted to test out these new traits for himself, but he was also intrigued about Zane. Just how powerful was he? And why do Abadis seem to have a genuine fear for their kind? Well, all that and more, he was about to find out.

    As such, he looked at Zane and said.

    "Sure, letˇŻs go for a round; show me what you got, man thing!!"

    With that stated, Zane smirked menacingly and said.

    "Now you are talking my language, vampire dude."

 Chapter 49: A Deal Before The Big Fight

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Albedo confirmed with a puzzled expression. Lucy smiled as if she had found something too delicious to pass up. While Abadis was internally happy, the benefits of fatting up this Michellian would allow her to create many new species; in a sense, he owed her one. To everyoneˇŻs surprise, though, the human known as Zane approached Merciless with a battle-hungry grin on his face, both hands in his pocket, and spoke out aloud to him.

    "Wooow! ThatˇŻs a significant shift in power; heheh... say vampire dude, you want to test out your new armor. IˇŻm hungry for some action, you see? ItˇŻs the main reason why I came along with the boss this time around; if you want to go a round with me, I can show the team leader what IˇŻm capable of accomplishing as well. What do you say?"

    Zane asked with a broad smile; on the other hand, Abadis said to Merciless.

    "This is an excellent opportunity to put your new abilities to the test; after all, he is a superhuman. Aside from that, you appear to be inquisitive about their kind; there is no better time than now to see for yourself just how monstrous these types of humans can be."

    Abadis was correct; he, too, wanted to test out these new traits for himself, but he was also intrigued about Zane. Just how powerful was he? And why do Abadis seem to have a genuine fear for their kind? Well, all that and more, he was about to find out.

    As such, he looked at Zane and said.

    "Sure, letˇŻs go for a round; show me what you got, man thing!!"

    With that stated, Zane smirked menacingly and said.

    "Now you are talking my language, vampire dude."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Two men stand face-to-face. Their look was fierce and severe, yet Lucy was the one to speak out, both hands in her jacket as she inquired.

    "So, where do you want to put them? A superhuman and a noble vampire are about to begin slugging it out with one another. The collateral damage will be devastating; I donˇŻt believe you want to be too near it, either, right?"

    Alucard chuckled happily as he followed up on LucyˇŻs idea.

    "*chuckle*chuckle*chuckle*, listen to her evolution girl; send these two men to the other side of the planet and let them fight it out there. Trust me, even when Zane holds back, I find it difficult to compete with him in my first form. The only time IˇŻve ever brought him close to death was when I took my second form, which was also my final and ultimate form."

    "Hmmm, yeah, truly, thatˇŻs quite an astonishing display of power. To cause a Nosferatu to take on two forms. How amusingly strong this man must be."

    Jordan enters with a pleased smirk. Ophelia also contributed her two cents.

    "ThatˇŻs nice and all, but how are we going to see the fight?"

    "Oh, please!! Actually, what do you take me for, a third-class vampire? No! I am a fuck mothering royal fucking vampire sweetie, and I am the fucking queen on this bitch, unlike you defective peasants. I can simply display anything on these planets on transparent panels that can also convey what I observe because these planets are essentially extensions of my body."

    Abadis stated this to Ophelia in a similarly accusatory and disrespectful tone.

    "..GRRRRrrrr... stupid blue smurf; just you wait, I am going to enjoy eating you alive."

    "Put that thing on a leash, would you?"

    Abadis responded with distaste, requesting that Lucy put Ophelia on a leash because OpheliaˇŻs ears and tails were out owing to her rising rage. And stand up like a ravishing beast that will attack anything that moves.

    Lucy, on the other hand, just grinned and said as much to Abadis.

    "Please do forgive her, your majesty; her nose is sensitive to the scent of egotistical bitches. And, from the looks of it, one is definitely nearby."

    "Up yours, cunt."

    Abadis responded to Lucy when she insulted her. On that remark, Lucy smirked and reacted accordingly.

    "You definitely need one up your sleeve, honey; maybe youˇŻre backed up from being a bitch all the time. Why donˇŻt you ask one of your pets to serve you, my queen, an ugly alien dick? It will undoubtedly be a bizarre experience."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Brother!?"

    "Yes sister."

    "Can I kill her, please?"

    "No, sister; we need the Jahad, as much as I like to take you up on that offer."

    "AWWWW!!! *Inhale*, *exhale*, fine, fine... I will ignore first that cheating bastard, and now I have to deal with this green lip slut."

    Abadis murmured, directing her gaze to Merciless and Zane. Her hands extend forth, and she manifests a series of translucent screens depicting various areas on the planet. Then again, if this spar would be fair, they would need to establish a few rules, but Jordan was ahead of Abadis in this respect, approaching both men and saying to them.

    "All right, you two; a fight between men is sacred, or so Mother said." Personally, I donˇŻt care who gets harmed or dies in a conflict, as long as it doesnˇŻt include my people or my collection. In any case, IˇŻm curious to see what both of you are capable of; Abadis has already demonstrated her abilities, as has Merciless, and Zane, well, heheh, IˇŻve heard a lot of things about you. In your old days, you were called Mr. Crowd Control, former captain of the notorious Umbra squad of H.A.D.E.S."

    Zane rubbed the back of his head as he began to laugh out loud to himself, and he responded in a modest and lighthearted tone.

    "Hahaha, I canˇŻt recall the last time someone used that ridiculous code name to refer to me as such. But thatˇŻs me, Mr. Crowd Control, former captain of the Umbra Squad, but IˇŻm not worth mentioning; all my squad mates and I do is murder corrupt politicians or anybody else who has been blacklisted by the higher-ups. Mr. Sigma and Paradox were the ones who always sent us on missions, most of the time either way; the professor especially, given the fact that he literally wanted someone dead all the time. If not in this dimension, then in others."

    "But, Mr. Astaroth, I really donˇŻt appreciate people probing into my personal life, so could you please stop it? I want to let sleeping dogs lie."

    Zane asked Nicley, as he urged Jordan not to dig any further into his history. Jordan simply gave him a neutral look as he spoke to the former assassin.

    Jordan merely giggled, placing his hands on ZaneˇŻs neck and saying to him with an evil smile.

    "Zane, my good cash cow; normally, I donˇŻt care what others think about what IˇŻve done to them." But hear what? I have a good deal for you. If you give it your best in this exam and end up as a spawn, I will do you a massive favor. Using my connection with the devils, I will delete every piece of information on you, and I mean it pretty literally. You will no longer be pursued, haha... well, you know what I mean; besides that, you still have it, right? The Rebis Core that you stole from H.A.D.E.S. the same thing that made you end up as an excommunicado?"

    Jordan murmured the final portion carefully, whispering these words into ZaneˇŻs ears, enabling only him to hear. And when Zane heard this, his eyes widened in surprise, with a hint of distrust in them, as he remarked to Jordan in a slightly colder tone.

    "How could you... no-no... well, I shouldnˇŻt have been astonished; itˇŻs true what they say about Solomon freaks. You, people, have ears and eyes everywhere; let me guess, that idiotic racial attribute of yours that allows you to see and hear the voices of every sinful person below you in rank... thatˇŻs how you knew, right?"

    "Fufuf... who knows little Zane, but I believe it would be in your best interests to do as I advise. No, I donˇŻt want you to think IˇŻm pushing you. Little Ali over there may be younger than me, but in his second form, he is stronger than the pink one and perhaps even me. I donˇŻt want to offend him, so hereˇŻs the deal: I donˇŻt trust humans too much in important matters like these. Good commercial partners in a few sectors, and that is about it, but the Rebis Core has a lot of potential for attracting bigger souls. So, hear what? If you want to make it big in the supernatural world, I am the ideal link. I can do it in one night too if I truly want, of course; all I ask is that you abandon your humanity. And rise to something greater than even a Superhuman; become a spawn, and I will show you what genuine paradise isˇŞwhat it is to be free and unencumbered by everything. I will guide you down a path of the unbound... what do ya sayyyyy.... lil Zane? Are you interested in forming a contract with me?"

    Zane looks at Jordan; his view of him is that of a demon attempting to deceive a human being of their soul; nevertheless, this devil appears to be more rational and strategic in his business. However, to say Zane was uninterested in JordanˇŻs suggestion would be a mistake, as he looked at Jordan with interest and assented quite seriously.

    "Are you serious about wiping off all information and traces about me, as if it were a new and fresh start? Can you actually accomplish that? WeˇŻre talking about H.A.D.E.S.; here, you know, they are not a simple group."

    "Indeed, they are not a basic bunch at all; quite a formable and equally horrifying mix of meals, that much I will admit. However, old man Titivillus is highly skilled at manipulating information on an insane scale; he can wipe and change data as easily as a human breathes air. Infinite omniverses are basically his playground, so, lovely child, donˇŻt be a fool. Strike this agreement with me and become a fellow business partner, and I will ask the old man to wipe your information from the universe and create a new one for you. Hell, tell me what you want your new identity to be, and I will see to it that it is done; you have my word on that human."

    "And if you need some reassurance, IˇŻll tell you this: old man Titivillus is an ascended demon from the 14th realm and one of my fatherˇŻs ten Demonic patrons. The old man is among the most powerful demons in hell. So when I say I can take you from the grid, I mean it literally."

    Jordan stated, stunning Zane when he learned of the existence of a demon in the fourteenth realm. Such a creature can already be said to be nearing the true forms of the progenitors, and a being of such immense power was serving this vampireˇŻs father as if it were nothing. At that moment, Zane couldnˇŻt help but recall how his senior, Madam Rusa, was indeed right and knew exactly what she was talking about. Vampires, particularly the regal seven progenitors, are such creatures of unreachable power that they should never be approached under any circumstances.

    Zane began to consider his options. JordanˇŻs offer to Zane to get H.A.D.E.S. off his back was the most appealing thus far. By using his connection to this monstrous demon of the 14th realm, as such he replied to Jordan with a slightly defeated expression.

    "*Sigh*, typically I donˇŻt enjoy making deals or signing contracts, but if you can get H.A.D.E.S. off my back, that would be very helpful. Even as we talk, I can feel my clones dying one by one. Of course, IˇŻm not easy to capture, so the resources theyˇŻre spending to find me are running out even as we speak, but do you have any idea what itˇŻs like for millions of your clones to die every day? I feel everything they feelˇŞyou know, every memory, every bad thing that has happened to themˇŞI can feel. My one saving grace is that my clones can create new clones for me in place of dead ones, provided that the overall number does not exceed the stated limit. But, my God, they tormented so many of them in crazy ways. IˇŻm scared theyˇŻll discover me soon; IˇŻve noticed theyˇŻre coming closer to the real me each day as well, which is not good."

    When Zane said this, Jordan smiled sadistically and cuddled Zane closer to him, saying these words in a mischievous tone.

    "It has been a pleasure doing business with you; now we will discuss this topic in greater depth once we are away from prying ears and eyes. On that note, please entertain me... have fun, big guy, and donˇŻt end the battle too quickly now, will yahhh... heheheh!!"

    Jordan muttered, both hands in his pockets, snickering on his way back to his wife. On that remark, Zane looked at Jordan, leaving him in the midst of both Merciless and Zane as he proceeded to state in a nonchalant tone.

    "Alright, gentlemen, hereˇŻs how itˇŻs going to work: youˇŻll be transported 500 miles apart from each other on the other side of the planet, where the two of you can let loose. The game will be a contest to determine who can knock who out of bounds. DonˇŻt worry, the blue one will send the landscape that you two will be on 50 miles in the sky. And the first to fall out of bounds loses. In this huge arena, both of your abilities will be tested; please feel free to go crazy and let loose as much as you want."

    "Now then, Blue one, if you will, please?"

    "I have a name, you know?"

    "Sigh whatever; I had enough stress for one day."

    Abadis muttered as she waved her hand, gripping her head in disgust, and both Merciless and Zane were reactualized to the opposite side of the planet in an instant and without warning.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Haaaa... men, that is a really weird feeling; but either way, I better go be..

    Merciless stopped still at that point as if time had slowed, with thought acceleration activating at the last minute on Black TailˇŻs behalf. And as it activated, Merciless saw the reason for BlackˇŻs reaction: Zane Izangel. In all his magnificence, his fist was solid, his posture firm, as he took on a beautiful battle stance that can only be seen by someone with years of fighting experience. In that instance, Merciless was shocked at what he saw in that fraction of a second that was being slowed down immensely. He was here; it was Zane, who was now before him with a terrifying look on his face, inches away from punching MerilessˇŻ head clean off his shoulders.

    ˇŻHow.ˇŻ

    That one word sparked even more questions on a deeper level of consciousness within MercilessˇŻ head, but this was all the time he had left to communicate his shock before it was too late to avoid it.

    ˇŻHow is he already here? You should be 500 miles away from me, wait? Better yet!! We have just been here for three seconds.ˇŻ

    Merciless thought to himself as he immediately moved out of the line of the extraordinarily rapid and devastating blow, which had enough speed and force to knock his head off his shoulder without resistance. As such, with a basic movement of sidestepping backward and then to the right.

    Merciless dodged ZaneˇŻs highly solid and strong rock-hard punch, which was packed with force, speed, and pressure. Upon contact, a highly pressurized air cannon shock wave spread over the region of action. The pressure obliterated everything in its path, including a big portion of the forest around Zane and Merciless.

    Debris flew from every direction, and an extensive portion of the forest was destroyed as a result of the shockwave that ripped through it. In that instant, Black Tail anchored down by burrowing deeper into the earth, expanding its tip, and grasping numerous tree roots. To maintain its position in the air, the shockwave created enough power to send even Merciless flying as he used his hands and wings to keep the scattered debris from hitting him. While his tail held him firm to the ground.

    Of course, Merciless was perplexed and appalled by what had just happened. He looks on at Zane as if he were a monster disguised as a man, which is odd given that this is precisely what he was. Despite this, the battle began with him on the receiving end of a surprise onslaught with little notice or space for recovery.

    ˇŻWhat kind of inhumane speed is this? Do you mean to tell me that he traveled 500 miles in less than two and a half seconds? Two and a half fucking seconds; no! This isnˇŻt something a human should be capable of; what the fuck is going on?ˇŻ

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!*

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Would you look at that? YouˇŻre a quick one, arenˇŻt you, vampire dude... heheh; wonderful, excellent. I was scared this bout would be over the instant my fist made contact with you!! Hehehe, my apologies for misjudging you; but men, you are a quick one; and again, when it comes to physical strength, Michellelians do not disappoint."

    ˇŻHehe, this man thing is fucking something else. What the heck is this? Well, it doesnˇŻt matter; my odds of winning are still really goo-HAA..ugAHA!!! H-H-Ho...how is this possible? That, no, this shouldnˇŻt be right; why has the opportunity of success faded so quickly?ˇŻ

    Merciless thought to himself as Black Tail gave him an updated assessment.

    "Chance of winning: 0%; sudden increase in aura; and destructive potency; suggestion run!!"

    S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 50: Merciless vs Zane [1] [4]

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Would you look at that? YouˇŻre a quick one, arenˇŻt you, vampire dude... heheh; wonderful, excellent. I was scared this bout would be over the instant my fist made contact with you!! Hehehe, my apologies for misjudging you; but men, you are a quick one; and again, when it comes to physical strength, Michellelians do not disappoint."

    ˇŻHehe, this man thing is fucking something else. What the heck is this? Well, it doesnˇŻt matter; my odds of winning are still really goo-HAA..ugAHA!!! H-H-Ho...how is this possible? That, no, this shouldnˇŻt be right; why has the opportunity of success faded so quickly?ˇŻ

    Merciless thought to himself as Black Tail gave him an updated assessment.

    ˇŻChance of winning: 0%; a sudden increase in both aura and destructive potency; suggestion run!!ˇŻ

    ˇŻ0% ha; hahaha... the bastard can disguise his aura; now that is fascinating, but men, so this is a superhuman. I must admit, IˇŻm surprised they were that physically gifted.ˇŻ

    Merciless remarked to himself, monologuing to himself; originally, he had previously looked down at this man. But now he was in a strange situation, having to look up to him since the guyˇŻs speed and strength behind his casual attacks alone were actually capable of one-shotting him and sending him flying out of bounds. However, at the same moment, the earth beneath the two menˇŻs feet began to abruptly shake. Surprise both Merciless and Zane, but neither of them takes their eyes off the other.

    On the other hand, a perfect 500-mile-radius sphere began to explode into the sky, with massive chunks of the ground beneath rising to the heavens. 50 miles above from where they used to be, the clouds were becoming closer and closer; the radiant starry sky flashed down onto the two of them, some clouds gradually becoming within reach as a big pillar of earth could be seen far and wide, stationed far above the horizon.

    Weird trees all around them, a poisonous environment all the same, and yet, despite Merciless facing tremendous odds at this particular instance. He did not want to give up; there was no way to defeat Zane if Black TailˇŻs words were to be taken seriously. Even yet, the Michellian remained firm; if he was going to lose anyway, he intended to do it with his honor still intact; as such, Merciless dropped his pride and looked Zane dead in the eye, and requested.

    "Man thing... no, my apologies, you are no mere man thing. *sigh!* warrior of man, present to me your name."

    Merciless inquired of Zane, who gave him a strange look because MercilessˇŻ attitude toward him had shifted dramatically. Vampires are considered to be proud, never bending their heads to anyone; however, this vampire recognized his presence.

    It puzzled Zane since he knew how these blood suckers were, so seeing someone of noble stature, especially someone of their kind, ask for his name was a huge honor, or so many would say. On the other hand, Zane appeared to smile sincerely as he giggled to himself and spoke to Merciless.

    "You are a strange one, vampire du... yeah, it does seem a little disrespectful to call you that, right? So IˇŻll just call you Merciless. Now, Merciless, I am no one special; just call me Zane."

    "Zane the superhuman; a fine name suited for a warrior; very well, IˇŻll remember that; now, Zane, IˇŻm going to come at you with all I have. I want you to treat me with the same consideration; I may not appear to look it, but this body of mine can take on even a nuclear bomb at point-blank range; so donˇŻt you dare hold back; you hear me; I want to feel the caliber that is you."

    When Merciless said this, Zane laughed slightly as he responded.

    "A strange one you are indeed, but either way, if it makes you feel better, I will use as much power as I need to for this sparring match."

    A surge of blue plasma covered MercilessˇŻ whole body as he began to float in the air. Zane watched on, peering at Merciless from below, and was surprised to see the vast coat of raging blue plasma surrounding him begin to shrink slowly but steadily. As it began to spin at high speeds around both of MercilessˇŻ fists, the energy was collected in a single spot for each hand. Zane was surprised by what happened next, though! Since he did not anticipate Merciless breaching the laws of physics right in front of his very eyes.

    Because, when the collective blue twin balls of concentrated plasma surged around Merciless hands, they began to change significantly, with the plasma ball resembling a spherical gauntlet and the gauntlet itself looking like a pair of spike balls of Fay or Morningstar. However, the energy contained within them was or had, by some miracle, solidified around MercilessˇŻs hands, as he had casually created a physical plasma weapon.

    "Wowhahaooo.... Now thatˇŻs flashy as hell. Good! good! That looks like something that is going to hurt a whole lot. Hahaha.... alright Merciless, come at me."

    Merciless didnˇŻt need anybody to remind him that his desire for battle was more important than anything else right now. As a result, by magnifying even more plasma over his entire body, together with the support of his wing and Black Tail handling navigation as a whole, he blasted his entire body at Zane, converting the air like an iron wall, giving him enough leverage to employ his superhuman strength to jump toward the opponent while spewing plasma-like jet trusters from his arms and legs to increase his total speed.

    Merciless glides down towards Zane, his hand gripped tightly between his plasma gauntlets, which were flashing brilliant blue. As he was currently crashing down towards Zane at a speed that exceeded Mach-5. Merciless then created red lightning around each of his plasma gauntlets, and as he approached Zane, ready to strike him with a powerful blow, and to respond to this, all the superhuman did was casually raise his finger in the air towards Merciless moments before his fist collided with his face, and what happened next was beyond what Merciless was expecting.

    Harden plasmaˇŞtougher than diamondˇŞwith an intense heat of 12,700ˇă Fahrenheit!

    Modified plasma spike capable of piercing and ripping steel!

    Mach-5 acceleration by plasma manipulation!

    Greater acceleration with the assistance of Black Tail, using his wings to glide downward.

    Propulsion is achieved by jumping off a hardened wind wall using more than 60% of his overall physical strength!

    Superhuman strength is an innate feature of vampires, and Michellian has that trait, but on a maximum level at all times!

    These were coordinated attempts to put all Merciless had and understood into a single strike capable of inflicting a considerable amount of damage on the adversary before him.

    But...

    Despite all of this...

    Merciless looks at Zane, surprised and puzzled...

    Because, at that moment, MercilessˇŻ whole force met with ZaneˇŻs right index finger; nonetheless, there was no shocked wave, crater, or anything at all. It was as if the impetus behind his strike did not exist at all to begin with.

    But he didnˇŻt have time to think about it because, before he could respond, Zane grabbed his lower arm, preventing him from fleeing as he was about to deliver a strong blow to his face. However, before the strike touched him, MercilessˇŻ entire body went transparent; as a result, ZaneˇŻs fist went right through him, and like before, one hit was so strong that it generated a powerful air cannon that destroyed many trees in its path.

    Merciless, on the other hand, took advantage of the opportunity to withdraw by sinking into the earth with his transparency. His eyesight was a flawless 360-degree radius, with his mind eye engaged, and as Merciless began to phase through the earth, he gazed up above him, and the whole world above him became nothing more than outlines.

    He could see exactly where Zane was walking, the clouds, the monstrous birds, and everything else for that matter; even ZaneˇŻs organs were visible to him, although there were no openings for him to attack from.

    ˇŻWhat kind of ability does he even have? ItˇŻs as if he neutralized everything that touched him; all of the momentum IˇŻd built up to make my strike more powerful was for naught. Sigh; so this is a superhuman, certainly an interesting being, but that negation attack is something else.ˇŻ

    ˇŻ... I need to find a way to overcome his ability to neutralize my strikes as well as the heat from my spiked plasma gauntlets. But the question is how; there has to be a limit to it, right? After all, no power is perfect; yeah, I just need to crack his code, there has to be a secret to it.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHmmm... LetˇŻs think of something Merciless. What attack do you currently have that may work in this case?ˇŻ

    Merciless asked himself as he went through his arsenal of abilities one by one in his mind, till eventually a good idea came into his head.

    ˇŻHis negation power, yes, I noticed it previously as well; those tattoos, only for a fraction of a second, but I definitely caught a glimpse of it. When I punched him, I noticed his tattoo outline glow crimson for a brief instant as that strike made an impact with his finger.ˇŻ

    ...

    ˇŻI see; so those tattoos are the source... well, I need to find a means to either overwhelm him or remove those things from his body.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAnd by the looks of it, I will have to try both methods. First, I will see if there is a limit to the negation; if so, I will just overwhelm him with raw power output alone. And if that fails, well, I will have to take the risk of getting close and personal with him.ˇŻ

    With that stated, Merciless continued to defy gravity once more as he appeared from under the ground, ascending towards the sky as he went along, grabbing ZaneˇŻs attention, of course, as a result, who at this point just had his hands in his pockets and remarked while looking up at him.

    "Agh! Yeah, you did well to avoid that last attack, but you vampires are a headache to deal with. It must be really convenient to phase through walls and surfaces, but I guess that is the power of intangibility for you."

    Merciless did not respond; at this moment, he had the high ground. As he gazed down at Zane, who remained unaffected, he began to point his finger at him; his finger started shining a bright blue at the tip, indicating that a large volume of plasma was being transported through MercilessˇŻ fingertips. His left index finger charged up a powerful attack to hit Zane from afar.

    *shiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!!!*

    Merciless plasma encircles his entire self, shining the night sky and dark forest around him, his finger becoming brighter and brighter with each passing second. Anyone could tell what Merciless was going to do by just looking at him alone.

    Zane, on the other hand, simply chuckled as he spoke to Merciless.

    "How nostalgic; the way youˇŻre charging up that beam reminds me a lot of an old acquaintance of mine; hahaha... I wonder how Ethan is doing. Oh well, IˇŻm sure he is fine either way; he is with Madam Rusa squad; on the other hand, this attack seems more interesting than the last one. Well, then there is only one way to see if it will work right; go ahead, Merciless, give me your best shot. Still, though, I highly doubt it will leave even a scratch on me."

    "DonˇŻt get too cocky now, Zane." The fight has merely just begun; letˇŻs see how long you can maintain that cool of yours; it wonˇŻt be long till I figure you out and get past that weird field of yours."

    "Well, you are welcome to try; IˇŻm waiting!!"

    Zane said this in a provocative tone, and Merciless responded by shooting a massive beam of plasma at him while saying.

    "Aight then!! If you are so eager to die, why donˇŻt you have a taste for yourself?"

    Merciless said these words in a lighthearted but equally frustrated tone. On the other hand, he took his final statement very seriously. This strike was far from feeble; he took every single particle of plasma in the environment surrounding him for a total of 5 kilometers around him. This is the extent of his current plasma manipulation, and when each particle enters his eyeˇŻs range of sight, his chimera armorˇŻs omnidirectional perception intensifies the incoming plasma a hundredfold.

    Merciless fingertips generated heat waves that spanned kilometers across the esoteric forest. With little prospect of the heat wave abating, both the trees and the ground began to smoke as the heat was starting to concentrate at a single point.

    Zane, on the other hand, opened his hands in an arrogant manner, his chest exposed, as he shouted to Merciless, visibly thrilled.

    "IˇŻm wide open Merciless, hit me with your all; well, you may try; your plasma means nothing to me either way; IˇŻve survived being hurled in the sun before; a little heat ainˇŻt doing jack shittt vampire!!"

    "Oh, really, you smug asshole, heheh... alright then, why dont you be the judge of that then?!"

    "Stasis: Ionized purple!!"

    Merciless announced the name of his new ultimate attack, and as soon as he did, a gigantic pillar of intense purple plasma beam appeared in front of Zane, bursting towards him at intense speedˇŞmassively faster than light, of course. The enormous beam was so large that it engulfed everything in its path. And as soon as it touched the ground, the entire arena began to quake violently. As the sheer destructive strength of this attack was continually increased by 100-fold every second owing to the particular effects of Merciless eyes.

    ˇŻSubarashii!!... now that is an attack!ˇŻ

    Zane said this to himself as he glanced up at the massive laser descending on him. At the time, he was talking in his thoughts. His modified brains, manufactured by the augmented team led by Jona Afton at H.A.D.E.S., improved his mental perception by leaps and bounds. The speed with which he could think was ridiculous; what was one second for others around him was six months for Zane as time stopped for him because these special brains were only given to team leaders and above in each squad.

    And for now, Zane was in spectator mode, which allowed him to see this slow-moving world as much as he wanted. And thatˇŻs precisely what he was doing right nowˇŞstanding there and monitoring MercilessˇŻ every move. Of course, he wasnˇŻt using his enhanced brain to its full capability. Given that he defined one second as one day from his perspective.

    As a result, time actually froze; nonetheless, this attack, which was multiple times faster than light itself, was still advancing swiftly toward Zane in this stopped reality, implying that this monstrous attack speed was fatal in nature. And it wasnˇŻt until Zane changed the perception of reality to a 1:260 ratio that the attack stopped moving, freezing itself in time.

    ˇŻHehehe... letˇŻs surprise him by using the chi method I learned from Madam Rusa to fly up to him from behind. The look on his face will be priceless when he realizes that I was behind him the entire ti...

    However, at that very moment!

    Zane discovered he couldnˇŻt move at all; ordinarily, he could move in this slow-down world if he exploited his ability to the fullest, pushing his body and mind to the limit at the minor or major expense of overexerting his body to a thrilling degree, which was sometimes life-threatening. However, that was not the situation here; it was not because the reality around him was slowing down as a result of his mindˇŻs acceleration. But it was because something was confining him to a single area. Not only that, but Zane was surrounded by a garden of red lightning that assaulted him from every angle.

    However, whatever these were, they did not appear to cause him any serious harm. However, the lack of motion made it impossible to move about at all. On the other hand, Merciless looks down at Zane, who is most likely unable to move at the time.

    This was given; Black Tail was able to combine plasma manipulation, radiation lighting, absorption, conversion, and consistent intensity all into one to produce a new attack. "Esoteric Art: Stasis: Ionize Purple," combines all of the acquired energy and radiation base abilities into a single ultimate ability.

    Ionize Purple used the esoteric effect of his inner, unique plasma, which can freeze a person in place when struck by it. On the other side, he combined this with radiation lightning that hit the target and caused life-threatening burns, as well as radiation poison, which slowly killed the person hit with it. This toxin targets all senses and destroys them from within, as well as damaging cells and nerves. The worst effect of this poison is the chance to give birth to huge fleshy bumps and lumps all over the body.

    Combine his distinctive blue plasma and very fatal radiation lightning, both of which were different skills from the aliens he had eaten previously. You gain the new threatening sure-hit ability, Stasis: Ionize Purple, which is an almost inescapable killer move in the truest sense. The light alone from this sure-hit ability causes everyone who is under it to be unable to move since each substance is kept down by this esoteric plasma. While also being burned by the plasma, the intensity increases just a hundred times per second and at a steady interval.

    The light creates radiation inside its ray of light, and what is the final outcome of this huge onslaught? Well, the sight of an enormous explosion generating and expanding a giant hot purple fireball and large spherical shocked waves causing the fireball to blow out and kill everything in its path? The sheer strength of this behemoth was overwhelming: the entire region stretched 500 miles across in a perfectly spherical shape and was 50 miles above sea level. This massive edifice, which extended for 30,000 miles, swallowed up the entire arena like it was nothing in the searing purple fireball.

    The planet itself began to shake vigorously, with the intensity of the attack only getting stronger by the second. And flames kept getting hotter and hotter until, eventually, the plasma was so hot it began to bend space-time. Everything that was in its way evaporated to nothing, and if you were in space, you would see a bright light that sent powerful shockwaves through the entire planet. Causing superstorms, earthquakes, and the formation of large tsunamis and tornades as even multiple inactive volcanoes began to erupt.

    On the other hand, once the siege had ended, there remained a vast gap in the world, a wound that would never heal. There was a gigantic crater 57,000 miles across, 1473 miles below the surface. The ocean water began to tumble down like a waterfall. On the other hand, red lighting remained throughout the large gap after the attack ripped a big hole in the surface.

    Merciless gazed down, nothing but a deep hole so far down that he couldnˇŻt see the end beyond the blackness, and the loud rushing sound of ocean water cascading into the gap, echoing loudly as it poured.

    ˇŻThat was the strongest attack in my present arsenal. If that didnˇŻt pass his field, nothing I have now would.ˇŻ

    ˇŻMen AbadisˇŻs monsters are fucking awesome; that enormous attack didnˇŻt take anything away from me; I feel like I can carry out that one attack for as long as I want. Of course, I didnˇŻt actually kill him, right? But then and again as well, he wanted to fight and was practically begging to be slain. But, Zane, I have to admit that was a fantastic ba...

    "DonˇŻt think youˇŻve won, vampire! What were your words again? Ah, oh yeah, this battle has only just begun."

    Merciless, stunned and out of Reflex, whirled around and attacked Zane squarely in the face, using all of his supernatural strength; however, when MercilessˇŻ hand attacked Zane, targeting his face, his chimera armor fractured like glass, and his fist broke apart. However, as he drew it back, his hand had already healed before he could check it. Zane, of course, was unfazed by the hit.

    But it was the startling scene in front of him that left Merciless speechless: Zane was naked, his clothing turned to ash, and his large nine-inch cock was on full display for all to see. But there was not a single mark on Zane; nonetheless, ZaneˇŻs current appearance left Merciless wondering himself as to what ZaneˇŻs superhuman abilities even were.

    Before Merciless, Zane was floating in a thick, bright red cloak of energy, or aura, that was so thick and intense that he appeared to be floating in a bubble of red water.

    Merciless gazed on, confused, from under his helmet. His voice was slightly garbled behind his chimera armor as he asked Zane.

    "How?"

    Zane just snickered to himself as he replied with a smug smile on his face. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "How indeed; Merciless, but men, that was one hell of an attack." You remind me of that woman in a strange sense. Evo, you and her basically share the same odd physical powers. On this planet, she is the only Ex-rank shapeshifter and superhuman we know about. She is the strongest woman to date, with power that rivals that of that fucking wind monster, Wilhelm."

    "Sorry, but IˇŻm not sure who these individuals are, but are you certain youˇŻre not a monster yourself? First came negation, then invulnerability, and now flight. What the heck is a superhuman anyway? You seem more like a vampire to me at this point with how nigh-unkillable you are?"

    "Heheh, monster... hardly dude, please donˇŻt hype me up; I am one of the weakest superhumans there is. True monsters, in my opinion, are classified as S or above. DonˇŻt even get me started on the X and Ex-rank superhumans. "Those fuckers are basically immovable walls at this point; for me, I am nothing more than a C-rank superhuman."

    ˇŻC-rank, he is a fucking C-rank?ˇŻ

    ˇŻWhat sort of cruel joke is Mother Nature playing on me right now, calling this a C-rank superhuman? Should I be afraid or amazed? Oh well, it doesnˇŻt matter; the adversary still exists.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAlthough I hate to say it, the chances are not in my favor right now; nonetheless, I must fight until I can no longer. My dignity as Michellian would not allow me to back down, even in a battle, I have no chance of winning; I would rather die than back down.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAnd the fucked-up thing is, IˇŻve been using one with blood from the beginning to attempt to weaken him by impaling him from the inside out, but even that has no effect on him. What a pain in the ass this guy is turning out to be!

    Merciless said to himself as Zane looked at him and questioned him.

    "I presume that was your ultimate attack right; shit looks way too flashy for it to be anything normal. If so, why donˇŻt you give up, and throw in the towel, if even that couldnˇŻt move me, then what will?"

    Merciless responded to this by extending his arm out and opening his right hand, revealing the manifestation of a frightening red lightning spear in his palms, as Merciless said to Zane.

    "Give up?!! HEHE... hardly human!!"

    "Oh, well, have it your way; I think I will start getting a little bit serious from here on out though, so donˇŻt break too easily now... ok!!"

 Chapter 51: Merciless vs Zane [2] [4]

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Merciless responded to this by extending his arm out and opening his right hand, revealing the manifestation of a frightening red lightning spear in his palms, as Merciless said to Zane while pointing the spear at him.

    "Give up?!! HEHE... hardly human!!"

    "Oh, well, have it your way; I think I will start getting a little bit serious from here on out though, so donˇŻt break too easily now... ok!!"

    Zane spoke, and something unexplained transpired in front of MercilessˇŻ eyes. One Zane became four, and four quickly became eight, and eight became sixteen, which became thirty-two, and eventually sixty-four.

    "What the hell is this?... you can clone yourself as well; just what the hell is your power anyway?"

    Merciless inquired, plainly disturbed by his current circumstances; on the other side, the Zanes began to speak one by one. As they all glanced at Merciless and spoke.

    "Well, itˇŻs nothing special, really!"

    "Hehehe, I mean, vampires are fucking scary, but we outhax them quite easily."

    "Out hax is a strong statement, you dazzling handsome man; we are just lucky that Arther gave us a magical nature to suit our powers; itˇŻs the only reason why any of us isnˇŻt dead hahaha."

    "I mean, should we tell him what our powers are? We kind of know his, so itˇŻs kind of unfair."

    "Mhm! That is true, yooo. Merciless, the vampire; listen closely, okay? My power is quite simple: I can clone myself 100,000,000 times, with each clone being as powerful as the present me. But thatˇŻs not all I can accomplish; I also have a magical nature known as the Transfer Magical Nature. What this magical nature allows me to do is transfer damage or status effects to other clones, which means that it is not that your attack cannot reach me; rather, I am transferring the effects of your attack to another clone, or better yet, I am sharing it among the 59,058,420 clones I currently have throughout the vast multiverse."

    When Merciless heard this, he had a perplexed and shocked look plastered all over his face as he spoke.

    "WHHHHATT!! Multiverse: clones, damage transfer, 100,000,000 fucking million. Just who the hell are you, even Zane?"

    "Me; well, I am no one unique! But if you want more information, then I would have to say I am an ex-member of H.A.D.E.S."

    Zane responded honestly; Merciless, on the other hand, watched Zane from a distance, his mind racing with numerous thoughts as if he were debating what was going on.

    ˇŻMen; what a pain in the ass. No surprise, I canˇŻt hurt this guy. ItˇŻs not that my attacks canˇŻt reach him; rather, his magical nature transmits both the damage and the effect to another clone. As a result, any and all hits against him are rendered ineffectual; such a ridiculous, yet extremely powerful skill to have.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHis base power alone is already unfair as fuck; combine that with his transfer magical nature, and you have an almost unstoppable war machine, 100,000,000 clonesˇŞthat is far too many to take on at my current level; one is already physically superior to my current self. So, picture a 100,000,000 all at once, much less 64... heheh... and yet, despite knowing this, I feel so... soooo... hehehe... ssSOOOO alive right now!!! What a bizarre sensation! At this moment, my odds are far lower than 0%. And yet, I want to continue, to test myself even more in this fight.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOh, well, IˇŻll figure it out some way or another; I always do either way. But then and again; can I even beat him as I am now? Sigh, if only I could find a means to penetrate his nearly faultless defense of his. Hmmm, wait, I actually can, if I am correct, Miasma flame burns through magic.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHehehehehe... oh man, this is going to be fun; although... this present form isnˇŻt ideal for fighting someone like Zane; itˇŻs heavy as fuck, and thatˇŻs coming from me, a Michellian, but then again, its understandable, after all, each one of my organs is heavily armored. But with a physique like his, he could practically punch a hole through me with his normal strength alone.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI still need a new form just for dealing with Zane, one in which I can inflict immense damage on his being. One that can compensate for a 100,000,000-fold power discrepancy. And one that will allow me to achieve this W, but can I actually execute it? IˇŻve never attempted custom changes to such an extreme degree before.ˇŻ

    ˇŻNo, I must; in this battle, it is not about who has the better hax but about who comes out on top. And as things are right now, IˇŻm a little needle in a sea of hay. However, a needle can still be used as a weapon. A needle can still injure someone.ˇŻ

    ˇŻVery good, I have an idea, but it will take some time to perfect. First, acquire the necessary information; there are 64 of them, with millions spread over the multiverse, or so he claims. That means his magical abilities extend far beyond what I can conceive. So how can I compensate for the multiversal difference, then? No, letˇŻs simplify this even further.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI get that the real Zane is invulnerable due to his magical nature, but what about his clones? Are they also invulnerable? Can they also divide and transmit damage to another clone elsewhere in the multiverse? Or is the transfer magic limited to the original Zane? So many awful questions, and no answers at all.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOh, well, there is only one way to find out., and that is to attack his clones head-on.ˇŻ

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Zane and his clones proceeded to stare at Merciless, who at this time began to do something unexpected: his armor began to disappear along with his wings. This, of course, surprised Zane, as Merciless chimera armor was his sole form of protection against him, thus, the fact that he willingly removed his armor raised suspicions.

    "What the hell are you even doing, Taking your armor off in a fight like this is suicide, you know?"

    Zane declared these remarks to Meciless, who just nodded and said.

    "You are correct; removing my armor in this scenario is a suicidal move; nevertheless, if I were to go anywhere near you in the attempts to reach you, I would have to put myself in great danger to begin with. Overall, just view my actions as me going back to the drawing board; now, come at me, and letˇŻs silence the chatter now, shall we?"

    "Oh, men, you are simply a treat, arenˇŻt you, haa Merciless? Okay, have it your way, and by the way, IˇŻm pretty interested in you; well, your clan, that is."

    "Hmm, how so?"

    "Well, the rumor on the street is that the Michellian clan is a clan of immortal warriors owing to their inherent clan trait of cellular regeneration. Is this true? Can you really survive being blown to nothing and coming back to life with only a single cell left?"

    Zane asked with a curious but equally devilish smile on his face. And Merciless, of course, humored him by replying as such.

    "So I have been told, but I have never been in a situation, in which I had to regenerate from a single cell once in my life. However, I have before been able to recover from wounds that have literally split me in half."

    "Agh, is that true? ItˇŻs a really envious power to have, but donˇŻt worry, we can put that body of yours to the test. First, letˇŻs check how quick your regeneration speed is."

    "Wait wha...

    *SPLATTTT!!!*

    However, before Merciless could finish speaking, his entire body fell limp in an instant, as one of ZaneˇŻs clones hit him in the face, bursting a hole right through his face. His first movement was so swift that neither Merciless nor Black Tail could have detected it.

    Blood covers his whole palm, as does brain matter, with some dripping across his face. At the same moment, the Zane clone began speaking to Merciless.

    "Fun fact: in the universe we as we know it, there are various kinds of esoteric energy, and IˇŻm not talking about the ones that are well-known; IˇŻm talking about the ones that could transform a normal human into a true god on Hellmora. For example, Chi, often known as life energy, is a universal energy that can be used in a multitude of applications. If you can manipulate chi, you have complete power over your surroundings. You can employ Chi to boost your total physical prowess by absorbing the life energy of another creature into your own vessel, just like I am doing right now."

    "And you vampires, as soulless as you night wakers are, you lots are like dragons, you are being with limitless life force. And you know what that means for a chi user? Well, you canˇŻt speak right now, so let me explain. To a chi user, vampires and dragons alike are like batteries, which means that from the minute I entered House of Ghal, I was supercharging my entire body, so you could say, "IˇŻm like you right now; my stamina is indefinite, and I can heal life-threatening wounds with the chi I have collected."

    Zane muttered as he removed his palm away from MercilessˇŻ face, and the moment he did, Merciless had healed in less than a second, which astonished Zane to his core when he saw this, as not even Alucard had such freaky regeneration.

    "Wow, thatˇŻs an insane healing factor you go there, dude; probably the best I have ever seen in my life. Holy shit, that is freaky as hell, hahaha!"

    "Hmmm, that it is indeed, but thank you, Zane; you have confirmed my suspicion."

    "I finally got one in."

    "Suspicions, what are you talking ab... *Badump*... blaghh!!...

    ˇŻHa?..

    Zane abruptly whispered to himself, his entire body shivering as he felt a blazing and equally moist feeling rush down his mouth and his fingers twitching in pain. As he grabbed his lips, his palm was splattered with blood; however, what startled him the most though, was the fact that his blood-smeared hand was smoking, almost as if the blood itself was boiling on the inside.

    The other Zanes are taken aback by their counterpartˇŻs shaking and screaming in anguish, particularly the original, who was the only one to recognize the messed-up scenario he had suddenly found himself in. He had abruptly lost connection with the clone.

    Not psychologically, but magically, the mark on his body served as a beacon imprint, allowing him to send or divide the damage that he takes during bouts over long intervals till it becomes meaningless. However, the present Zane, who has been attacking Merciless for some reason, has abruptly become estranged from the very nature itself.

    "WHAAAA?!!"

    The original Zane muttered, gazing at Merciless as if he were a monster. Merciless, on the other hand, only seemed to gaze at clone Zane and say to him:

    "You felt right for the bait, much like a fish does when it sees a worm. And now, your ass is grass, buddy. Like I said before, Zane, once I find out what your formula is, I can begin to make the necessary changes that need to be applied to counter it. Your fate is sealed, and I appreciate you being so gracious as to enlighten me about your abilities, by the way; that was such a massive help hehehehe!!" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "My body will handle the rest from here on out, but I must say the experiment of merging the corrosive effect of miasma, the limitless intensity of my plasma intensifier ability, and, last but not least, adding those two effects to my blood itself, transforming it into an esoteric fluid. I was able to develop a new form of body fluid that can separate the magical essence of anyone infected by it. In laymanˇŻs words, this clone has no possibility of reconnecting."

    "Although it is far from flawless, but it is adequate enough to deal with your magical nature. As of right now, anyone who drinks my blood loses their magical nature because my blood corrodes the very essence of it at a limitless level, with every corrosion effect being 100 times stronger per second, being a hundred times stronger than the last effect. In even simpler terms, I created a biological form of anti-magic through esoteric genetic fusion."

    When Zane heard this, he was completely astonished. Just a minute before, he was dominating this vampire in every way conceivable. Merciless was ultimately able to get back on track by using his Ichor to overcome an insurmountable power difference that should have been impossible for him to achieve at this point.

    Merciless was finally able to compete on an equal footing, despite the overwhelming odds. But what puzzled Zane was how he was able to infect his clone when it hadnˇŻt even swallowed his blood to begin with.

    Of course, Merciless had already seen his discomfort and responded appropriately, as he told Zane with a smug expression.

    "Zane! Zane! Confused, arenˇŻt we? Well, donˇŻt be; your body has pores; thatˇŻs how I got access to it, and IˇŻll admit that IˇŻm not sure how much anti-blood it would take to break the connection with your clones, so I originally planned for you to beat me to pulp and have blood spill all over you until it took effect, and by the looks of it, my blood works like a charm."

    "Wait, so you intentionally made yourself vulnerable just so you could have a chance of infecting me with your weird ass blood? Are you fucking crazy? What if I accidentally killed you before your blood had taken effect?"

    "Pretty much, a small price for sweet victory if you asked me!?"

    "You damn lunatic, hehe, but I must admit I really underestimated you; my apologies for that, I guess."

    "The feeling is mutual, Zane; you must excuse me, though." IˇŻm the sort who grows in combat; I donˇŻt have fighting experience, but what I lack in experience I make up for in adaptability."

    "This is the true power of my "Darwinism!"ˇŞthe ability to evolve eternally through biological manipulation. If the house of Ghal caters to bio-users, then everyone else here is unneeded before me, since I am the all-in-one in this field. "What you can do, I can do better. Now, Zane, shall we dance? IˇŻm quite interested in seeing what all you can do with your Chi."

    "The all-in-one you say; you are one proud vampire, that much I will grant you; but between the Netherstar, Solomon, and Michellian clans. Your clan as a whole is one of the most arrogant groups of vampires in existence."

    "Awww, yes!" We Michellians like to demonstrate our authority over others; there is a pecking order in life, Zane, and I am sorry to say this, but you will have to fall in line. I may acknowledge you, but that does not mean I respect you as an equal."

    "And here I thought you were being a very good boy; I almost gave you a treat, but looks can be deceiving, can they?!"

    "I am not a house dog, you easy-going asshole."

    Merciless said to Zane, as sassy as usual; Zane, on the other hand, simply snickered at Merciless and responded accordingly.

    "I mean, vampires are technically bats with human form, according to mythology, but you can still pass as a house pet, just as weird assed one, I guess, a pet bat hehehe."

    "Says the species that descended from monkeysˇŞhow ironic; the duality of men never ceases to astonish me. Anyway, superhuman, I hope youˇŻre prepared to get your ass served to you on a platter."

    "Less talking, more fighting, vampire; prove your strength with your fist, not your mouth."

    Zane remarked on this as his other clones began to laugh at Merciless. Merciless, on the other hand, simply smiled as he looked at the dead Zane clone, who had all of his organs cooked till they dissolved into his corpse. All of the openings in his body were bleeding blood, bodily fluids, or biological debris in general. As froth poured from his lips, brain matter, and blood dripped from his eye sockets, ears, and nose. While alive, his face showed extreme anguish, with his skin appearing red and scorched on the exterior.

    But his major purpose had already been accomplished; he could win this battle now, given that the key to success was there in front of him. A body of a Zane clone, complete with all of his memories, and an archive of wonder await him. But the most important takeaway is that Zane has numbers on his side, and as a result, he will soon have ZaneˇŻs power as his own as well.

    As such, he looked at Zane and his other clones, all of whom were laughing at him. Merciless, on the other hand, glanced at Zane and told him as much.

    "You know, Zane, youˇŻre sort of slow; have you forgotten what my Darwinism can do? I can separate genetic information, store it, and fuse it with my existence and other genetic information; just look at what I have in front of me, and take a guess on what I am going to do next."

    Merciless proclaimed, causing Zane and his fellow clones to open their eyes in stupor as they finally just realized where this Michellian was coming from. After staring at the dead clone that Merciless had floating in the air by manipulating its blood:

    "No! You wouldnˇŻt?"

    "Hehehe... oh Zane, you have an amazing ability, and I want it; thank you so much for your patronage, superhuman!!!"

    Merciless replied with a smug smirk to Zane, who was filled with an esoteric horror that he had only felt once in his life when he confronted with that person. A person he could never forgetˇŞthe person who convinced him to leave H.A.D.E.S. The current master tower of power, and one of the current strongest ex-class superhumans, that he had encountered roughly four years ago. The individual was just 17 years old at the time, but he was also the most skilled, strongest, and one of the youngest superhumans that G.I.F.T. had under their care. The weapon master known as [X], also called Kael Stormblade, and is the adopted son of Professor Nine.

    Zane feared that boy so much that words alone could not explain it, not because of his tremendous power but because of his brilliance. When Zane faced Kael, the child imitated all of his martial arts, mastered them in four seconds, improved them in three seconds, and shit stomped his ass in two seconds. And that was because that white-haired monster was not utilizing his supernatural abilities at all; these were just his typical achievements.

    Merciless now reminds him a lot of that boy. Hard labor and commitment, years of practice, and perfection, unique and one-of-a-kind. All of these concepts meant nothing to him; his lifeˇŻs hard work, his uniquenessˇŞeverything would be seized by Merciless in a single instant, just as Kael had done with his fighting style.

    And just thinking about it made Zane irritated. If someone could just replicate what makes you, well, you. Then what is the point of your existence? Merciless actually got under ZaneˇŻs skin at that time, and as a result, he ordered his clones.

    "Aghhhh!! IˇŻm not going to let it happen again; itˇŻs so aggravating simply thinking about it. Stop him immediately; donˇŻt let him devour that clone!"

    Zane commanded, and the moment he did, all of the clones began to rush towards Merciless. But at that moment, Merciless smiled menacingly, clearly satisfied that the superhuman fell right into his trap.

    And as forty Zane clones rushed toward him with incredible speed, just before they reached Merciless. A gigantic blue ring spanning twenty meters across suddenly and randomly appeared out of nowhere, with innumerable stars and galaxies visible on the other side, as a break in space and time was formed. All of the Zane clones who attempted to assault Merciless fly through the portal and into space, which reveals a vast vacuum on the other side. And before they had a chance to fly back through the portal with their chi. The blue ring separated the connection from interstellar space. To a strange yet familiar place with a lot of thick blue mist, black muddy ground, and purple alien-like trees.

    "WHHHATT!??...

    Zane exclaimed in surprise at what he saw in front of him, and what was even more shocking was the sight of a familiar maid who blessed the battlefield with her presence.

    Before ZanesˇŻ eyes, a lovely maid crossed the gap in space; she was much shorter than him and had quite the physique, all things considered. She wore Victorian maid attire and had gorgeous blue eyes appropriate for a Michellian; her hair was long and sparkled like gold since that was its natural color, and it was fashioned in huge drills. However, there was something unusual about this maid. A familiar pair of blue rings hovered over her wrist. The final blue ring, the one she came from, reduced in size as it floated back over her left wrist, which only had one blue ring.

    The girl, on the other hand, did something unexpected; she began to transform into a chimera-like state of various monsters, or maybe people in this case: a pair of giant demonic succubus wings sprang from her back, together with a large white dire wolf tail. From there, a pair of extra hands grew, giving her a total of four arms, and finally, a pair of long fox ears sprouted above her head, as one eye became identical to JordanˇŻs, the other to Albedo, and the final eye appeared on her forehead at the center, and if you look closely, it looked a lot like Abadis eye.

    At that time, the beautiful blond woman flew towards her master like a dog, answering their ownerˇŻs call. And the instant the chimera-like maid approached Merciless, he grabbed her by the waist, pulled her close to him, and spoke to her.

    "Good girl, you managed to get almost all of them, heheheh... I know creating you with the goal of being my genetic archive was not a mistake; now, my adorable little library of wonders, devour this clone now, and letˇŻs win this battle."

 Chapter 52: Memories of The Past

    [10 minutes earlier]

    "Ha, wow, that human sure is something else, isnˇŻt he?"

    Ophelia said as she witnessed Merciless barely evade an onslaught from ZaneˇŻs fist. His fists alone have enough energy to generate pressurized air cannons, blowing away all the trees in the direction of the attack itself.

    Lucy, on the other hand, watched Merciless with a neutral expression as she remarked on the scenario.

    "The human isnˇŻt half bad, but Merciless is also extremely superb; such reflexes arenˇŻt typical even among Michellians, and it was literally a last-minute dodge too, going at massive hyper-sonic speeds. Overall, he is extremely remarkable for a fledgling."

    "Wait, the blonde is a fledgling?"

    Alucard inquired, amused, as Lucy grabbed her lip as she understood what she had done. On the other hand, Albedo gave Lucy an irritated glare that could kill for disclosing that knowledge; contrary to this, Lucy simply giggled to herself as she scratched the back of her head and responded.

    "Ooops! Hehehe, my apologies; that was not deliberate. That information just slipped."

    "So the tall one is a fledgling, egh!?" Fascinating. If that is the case, it is most likely a grand elder that sired him at the absolute least, but if someone like you is here to care over him, Mr. Goodmen, my bet is that Lord 7th has a strong interest in him... or maybe Merciless is... hmm... well, let us not get ahead of ourselves now. Father had stated that the possibilities of something like that happening are fewer than 0.1% based on LordˇŻs 7th personality."

    Jordan said aloud, capturing everyoneˇŻs attention, who realized Merciless may be the kilde of a grand elder. Their gazes all go to Hector, with the exception of Albedo and Abadis, who already know or have an idea of who Merciless Sire is.

    And, if what their mother claims is correct, MercilessˇŻ importance is clearly tremendous. To be honest, if he was the seventh KildeˇŻs hier, everyone this entire time had been working alongside a baby Leviathan the entire time.

    "Oiii... butler, who precisely is Merciless, sire? DonˇŻt worry, we wonˇŻt tell anybody, but the location weˇŻre heading to is perilous, and I need to know the importance of this Michellian. And how fucked we all are if he dies during this exam."

    "Clan Michellian is the second strongest clan after Netherstar; notably, noble Michellian vampires, they are all various types of monsters in their own unique way. So, if feasible, IˇŻd want to know what IˇŻm dealing with. I despise Eos, and I donˇŻt want another monster on my back. Even my courageous mother once claimed that the only clan she actually fears among the 21 is the Michellian, because Grand Duke Ragnar is a member of it, and he isnˇŻt even the strongest among the grand elders, so tell me, who is his sire?"

    Jordan exclaimed, clearly thinking several steps ahead of everyone else; he knew how deadly the Michellian elders were, and he couldnˇŻt face up against one without the help of his demons and devils. As a result, Jordan went ahead and made contingencies for minor issues; he, like Eos, is a lover of failsafe.

    However, HectorˇŻs devotion is not to Jordan or any other clan; rather, Hector serves and answers solely to Merciless, and he is going to politely decline JordanˇŻs plea. However, just before Hector could react, he heard a voice in his thoughts.

    ˇŻThis is going to be a bother; I can already feel it!ˇŻ

    When Hector heard this, something unexpected happened: the world, no! The entire realm of realization itself came to a stop; every omniverse that existed within the realm of realization, parrel to this one and non-parrel as well, was stopped by the voice.

    To Hector, it was obvious that time had stopped around him, and no one could escape the effects of this time stop. Nonetheless, Hector and two others remained unaffected: Hector because the person who spoke willed it so. Anastasia and Substance, who were Merciless Archive, and Orc Toy/Servant are both naturally resistant to time-based attacks via Anastasia IchorˇŻs abilities, which Substance inherited when she sired her.

    Anastasia, on the other hand, was taken aback when she saw the frozen world around her. She had no idea what was happening. But a primitive horror suddenly began to well up inside of her, and memories that were not hers flashed across her consciousness.

    A horrific battlefield with corpses following corpses, followed by a blue-haired beauty standing on the head of a petite woman who, for some reason, was wearing her ring around her hands.

    Rain of blood fell from the black sky, accompanied by familiar clusters of hideous black snakesˇŞthe same snakes that had devastated her last home in a matter of minutes. Some snakes strangled gigantic alien-like beasts, while others simply ate the carcasses that remained. Nonetheless, this nude blue-haired beauty is coated from head to toe in predominantly blue blood. Her eyes were a threatening blue as she stomped the petite, four-armed woman into the bloody mud; both of her legs had been severed and were unable to regrow for some reason.

    The diminutive womanˇŻs left leg could be seen in the blue-haired womanˇŻs right palm, with dangling parts of meat evident where the legs were split, implying that both of her legs had been forcibly pulled off by the woman in question.

    The petite beauty used all of her might to get her body out of the muck, forcing the blue-haired beautyˇŻs legs upward. She had a hateful gaze and sparkling blue eyes that were similar, if not identical, to AnastasiaˇŻs. However, the lady, irritated, merely slammed her head back to the ground, shaking the entire planet where the conflict had begun.

    "Kali, I am truly disappointed; words cannot explain how hurt I am right now."

    "I figured if everyone else couldnˇŻt understand me, at least you would. But I suppose I was incorrect, right? Let me guess: Eos sent you... I donˇŻt understand; all I wanted was to understand him so that I could better understand myself. And yet he goes so far as to send you to brand me with Togmar crest of dominion. This is absurd, as it is disgusting; I will never be controlled by him, not now, not ever, When will he learn that? But I suppose IˇŻll be nothing more than a stray in his eyes, ha?"

    The girl, unable to react, used one of her hundred Aether rings to create a mountain-sized rift. The breach above the blue-haired woman connects to a black hole in the cosmos. As a result, everything begins to be consumed, and the planet begins to sink into itself as a result of the black hole. Many things began to undergo the process of spaghettification.

    Naturally, the caster is impervious to this procedure, but the blue-haired womanˇŻs physique was so strong that not a single hair moved. It was as if all of the cells in the womanˇŻs body were so compressed that it was impossible to hurt her in any manner, so much so that not even a black hole could suck her in, much less even harm her.

    "*sigh* Kali, you never learn, do you? You cannot defeat me; even if you borrow Eos strength to such an extent, it is meaningless to me. Just look at you, Kali. Your once-large chest is as flat as a board; your twelve arms have been reduced to four, that alone indicates to me that your reserve is nearly empty."

    The blue-haired beauty murmured as she gazed at the black hole, and by merley glancing at it from afar, the black hole and the nearly indestructible Aether ring broke like glass and turned to ashes, which were blown away by the wind.

    The blue-haired woman, on the other hand, looked down at the injured woman as she took her foot off her head and mercilessly kicked her in the stomach, knocking her straight out into orbit as she flew off the planet, her mangled, bloody body flying through interstellar space massively faster than the speed of light itself, as KaliˇŻs body crashed through and through countless stars and planets, destroying them as she went along. The momentum of the onslaught eventually died down, though, and Kali crashed on a frozen planet, leaving a massive crater hundreds of miles across, with the shockwave spreading throughout the entire planet.

    The strike was so powerful that the remaining bones in her body broke and splintered as she was thrown 553,968,535,241 light-years across the cosmos in a matter of two minutes by a light kick from the blue-haired woman who did it to her.

    Even the planet Kali had landed on, which orbited an enormous red giant far away, was thrown out of orbit and became a rogue planet as a result of the kick.

    "BYGHHAAA...

    When Kali dropped from orbit and crashed into the planet itself, blue blood gushed from her mouth, eyes, nose, and ears. However, standing over her, her sight dimmed, and she was about to pass out or perhaps die as a result of absorbing too much damage. A familiar apparition suddenly came over her lying body.

    "Mi...chelle!.. this... isnˇŻt... over!!"

    Her words were faint, but the hatred she expressed was intense. Michelle, the name of the blue-haired beauty, looked down at Kali and spoke to her in a frigid tone.

    "No, Kali, itˇŻs over. If thereˇŻs anything I despise more than myself, itˇŻs traitors. You betrayed the trust I had in you and attempted to brand me with that mark. As such, never show yourself in front of me again, and if you do, I will convert you into a material baby factory, since it is the only use I will have for you otherwise."

    "But I think IˇŻm to blame for this; I have no idea why I even try with that man; Eos despises me more than any other vampire. And despite understanding why I feel this way towards him, I canˇŻt force myself to detest him. I despise it because my inner sense of purpose does not correspond to the freedom I have acquired."

    "But if Eos wants to play such a nasty game, I will answer in kind; if he wants to murder me, let him; however, inform him that the son I recently created has been turned into a material baby. "Rose of the End" is the eighth weapon of Grace, and it cannot be listed with the first seven. Tell your king that if I die, the rose will blossom upon my death, and take him with me as well. Also tell him, donˇŻt even bother looking for it; IˇŻve programmed it to go off if he even tries."

    "And as for you, Kali, you can remain here and rot all you want; just make sure the message gets delivered. And remember what I told you: Show yourself in front of me again, and I will turn you into a factory. IˇŻm sure all of my pet dragons would love to tap your gorgeous ass. But either way, farewell, you treacherous bitch."

    These were MichelleˇŻs final words to Kali before she vanished, almost as if she had teleported, leaving one of the worldˇŻs strongest vampires, Kali the Arbiter of Space and Time, half-dead on an unknown renegade planet. Her eyes eventually closed, it was a beating she had never experienced before; she struggled and tried, but she couldnˇŻt get a single scratch on her. Her most impressive achievement was ruining her clothing, which was more difficult than it sounded.

    Her final words, before she was confronted with darkness, were as follows:

    "??????? ???????...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "AWWW... MOnStErrrr!!...

    Anastasia screamed loudly in dismay, her eyes filled with horror. As she held her head in fear, the proud demeanor she had previously displayed was completely gone at this moment. Tears of neon blue blood poured from her eyes as she began to tremble.

    Memories that werenˇŻt hers, an anguish that wasnˇŻt hers, embarrassment, contempt, and, most importantly, a primordial terror that wasnˇŻt hers began to overwhelm her. At this point, Hector seemed to embody AnastasiaˇŻs darkest dread. But what was she terrified of? Was she afraid of that lady? But Hector wasnˇŻt that woman, so why was she suddenly afraid of Hector at this moment?

    And then thatˇŻs when it happened: Hector, who was having a discussion in his head with a strange creature in question, responded as such, and everyone who was not affected by the time stop and was in the vicinity heard him loud and clear.

    "Yes! Yes! You may do as you please, my lord; this body is the property of the Michellian clan. Yes, Zalabas fa Laja!!"

    The instant Hector spoke those words, his entire body began to shift; even his clothes changed as he shrank to the size of a kid. What was once a strong, old, and elderly-looking man became a little, clear-skinned boy. Appearance-wise, he had short but well-groomed blue hair and wore a blue suit with well-polished black leather shoes, as well as a traditional and expensive-looking watch on his wrist. On his back hung a cape with the Elderblood family insignia on it.

    Anastasia looked at the kid, uncertain whether her eyes were playing tricks on her. The vision of the charming lad and the frightening but equally terrifying nude blue-haired woman began to flicker in and out of her memory. She saw Chibbi Michelle and the powerful, lonely, but equally horrifying blue-haired woman standing together. Or it was what she saw. Despite their differing appearances, the dangerous and malicious expression in the boyˇŻs eyes was a dead ringer for the lady she remembered seeing. These memories were not hers to begin with, of course, but they felt so real, almost as if she herself was reacting to the boy in front of her.

    The child, of course, turned his head slowly to face Substance and Anastasia, but his immediate look was directed at Anastasia, who was shaking with fear. Her blood was boiling, on fire, and she felt like someone was holding every drop of it, yet the irony was that. As perfect as substance-cellular copying is, this was not MichelleˇŻs blood. Instead, it was a faultless replica of it in the normal sense; however, at the same time, it lacked many conceptual features, but he could still sense a link between her and himself to some extent. However, in this scenario, Merciless wields the most power over this entity.

    MichelleˇŻs gaze rapidly focuses on the rings on her hands, causing Anastasia to hyperventilate, her tears to fall endlessly on the ground, and her respiration to become heavy; her initial instinct out of terror is to hide her rings beneath her armpits.

    However, it was already too late; the reason was clear: Anastasia immediately shifted her look downward from incomprehensible fear of the primordial unknown that was this monstrous shot to avoid eye contact. However, as she glanced up one second later, Michelle was right in her face, causing her to fall flat on her ass.

    Or it would have been the case if Michelle hadnˇŻt seized Anastasia by the neck, his aura blazing with great bitterness, leaving Substance, who was mostly mindless, quivering in horror. Of course, she had no idea what fear was, but she knew this horrific feeling was an abnormal sensation.

    *Crack....

    The sound of AnastasiaˇŻs sturdy bones shattering under the immediate pressure of MichelleˇŻs hands that were gripping tightly at her neck, his black claws burrowing through AnaˇŻs neck. And he forced her blue blood to drain down his hands and neck, and when Michelle saw this, his eyes widened in surprise, which quickly turned to anger.

    Anastasia, of course, seized his hand with all her strength, her four sharp neon blue claws digging into his flesh as she struggled for her life. However, this royal vampire is one who is strong enough to punch or kick through large metal buildings. But despite that, MichelleˇŻs hands couldnˇŻt be moved from her neck; to her, this blue shota was both an unstoppable force and an immovable object, as her nails couldnˇŻt even break through his skin, much less his flesh alone.

    Anastasia looked Michelle dead in the eyes as she began to plead for her life, choking on every syllable.

    "GAGYAAA... pWeaSe...donˇŻt kwwill me!!"

    "Silence, orc thing!!"

    Michelle said in an authoritative manner, leading Anastasia to stiffen up even more in terror, as she began to close the trap that was her lips. Michelle, on the other hand, looked Anastasia over from head to toe. As he was puzzled by her existence, as such he placed his hands on AnastasiaˇŻs head.

    At this point, Anatasia became docile and just let Michelle do what he wanted, her sole thought being Merciless at the time. Michelle, on the other hand, sensed a familiar presence within this woman, and the personˇŻs tangible form was also extremely similar to hers.

    But he had already gotten what he wanted when his fingertips touched AnastasiaˇŻs head. And Michelle began to perform something similar to what Keziah did to Merciless, as he began entering AnastasiaˇŻs conceptual domain. Plunging into a situation where the person in issue is stronger than the one who enters. That is generally how things occur, but Michelle leaped into this dimension, forcing his way into AnastasiaˇŻs very essence.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻSo this is your conceptual region. Why am I not surprised? ItˇŻs so like you.ˇŻ

    Michelle remarked as he began to glance around; he was now floating in space, and all he could see were stars and planets. However, in the heart of this realm, a vast neon-blue ice palace can be seen floating on a massive asteroid in the distance.

    However, he was surprised to see several giant asteroids from the adjacent astrobelt crack into multiple pieces and build enormous staircases in front of Michelle, leading up to the crystal palace in the distance.

    When Michelle saw this, he got a bitter expression on his face and remarked out loud to himself.

    "A direction invitation, egh? Tsk!! Well then, if it is a direct conflict you want, then it is a direct conflict you will get... Kali!"

    Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 53: A Bitter Reunion

    ˇŻSo this is your conceptual region. Why am I not surprised? ItˇŻs so like you.ˇŻ

    Michelle remarked as he began to glance around. He was now floating in an infinitely large space that looked a lot like space itself, and all he could see were stars and planets. However, in the heart of this realm, a vast neon-blue ice palace can be seen floating on a massive asteroid in the distance.

    The palace is a large edifice, and to be honest, the ice resembled AnastasiaˇŻs bones, emitting a neon-blue radiance. And one can almost feel power emanating from its crystallized formations, which was, of course, the Aether energy Michelle was experiencing at the time.

    However, he was surprised to see several giant asteroids from the adjacent astrobelt crack into multiple pieces before his eyes and build enormous staircases in front of Michelle, leading up to the crystal palace in the distance.

    And the moment Michelle saw this, a bitter expression formed on his face, and he remarked out loud to himself.

    "A direction invitation, egh? Tsk!! Well then, if it is a direct conflict you want, then it is a direct conflict you will get... Kali!"

    Michelle replied in a serious tone as he proceeded to visit the conceptual realm, where a very strong and ancient creature now dwells within the woman known as Anastasia.

    But when Michelle walked up the stairs, he couldnˇŻt help but murmur to himself, his irritation obviously visible.

    "Talk about unforeseeable events. I came here to make MercilessˇŻ life easier, so he didnˇŻt have to hide his identity when I made a brief public statement to his team mates. Furthermore, I wanted to speak with Beatrice face-to-face because if something happens during this exam that kills Merciless, Beatrice and I will have a serious chat before I resuscitate him; this entire exam farce was her idea in the first place. The only reason I accepted was because she showed me the end result of what lay beyond Merciless involvement."

    "But, as soon as I arrived, I came to find out that treacherous, deceased bitch had the nerve to resurrect herself and utilize my kilde servant as her vessel. Aha ah... that shit ainˇŻt going to work; I need to deal with the insect before it becomes an infestation."

    Michelle proclaimed to himself, his voice becoming mute as he finished making his way up to the palace entrance, and as he did so, neon blue lights could be seen glowing all around MichelleˇŻs vessel. But he ignores these glowing vessel crystals as well, making his way to the throne room, where he sees a familiar woman for the first time in five million years since their previous meeting.

    The woman in question was seated on a massive crystal throne composed of pure crystalline Aether. She was a stunning woman with deep, dark blue skin and a height of 6ˇŻ6. She possessed a large, busty physique that made her appear divine-looking in nature, to be honest, she was too divine for a vampire in reality.

    She wears a mucus-like garment that is completely translucent, giving her blue body a distinct shine that appears to have been oiled from her waist to her lower breast. She wears a blue armored bra with gold borders around her enormous, bouncy breast, with a light blue pearl in the middle and gold plates beneath it. Moving on to her lower half, she just wore an exposed but equally seductive gold-plated C-string thong that covered her private areas.

    A similar enormous pearl, crafted into a gold necklace, hung around her neck, the pearl the same dazzling blue as the one between her breasts. On the other hand, she had long blue hair with pinkish-purple frills, which complemented her neon blue eyes. However, the most distinctive thing about her, without a doubt, was the many hands she had behind her, like extra limbs.

    These hands, however, were not connected to her in the traditional sense; they lack any bones at all and look more like a liquid body than actual arms and hands with bones. They were like a shaped universe in the shape of hands; you can even call them tentacles given how flaccid they were moving on their own. Without a doubt, their flexibility was unmatchable.

    Looking at the woman in question, she had a total of twelve arms, each of which had a set of rings on them. Making it a total of 96 rings, she ordinarily had a hundred rings in total, but the set of pairs she normally wears on her ankles was currently not with her, but those two were now with Anastasia, thus she was still missing four of them to complete her set of Aether rings.

    And at this very moment, this divine-looking vampire was now before Michelle as their eyes met, both of them having a bitter glare.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "I thought I smelled whoredome in my domain, and it appeared like I was correct... kaka!! So, why are you here?

    "DonˇŻt play stupid with me, Kali; I still havenˇŻt forgiven you for the shit you did all those years ago. And to make matters worse, you have the audacity to resurrect yourself in the body of a woman my kilde owns; how vile and sickening; even in death, you are a goddamn awful person."

    "Awful, kaka!" That is funny coming from your mouth, you hypocritical bitch! You and that waste of a monarch are the most despicable vampires in existence. Just because you take on the appearance of an innocent-looking young boy doesnˇŻt imply you are innocent in the slightest, and calling me repulsive is absurd if you compare you and me."

    Kali muttered in a disdainful tone as Michelle extended his hand, causing a blue light to emerge and a giant, lengthy, blue scythe to appear in his palms. Kalie watched Michelle from a distance, snickering at him, her arms folded, and her legs crossed as she sat on her throne, looking at Michelle and questioning herˇŞwell, him at this time.

    "Hahaha... at least we can agree on one thing, but donˇŻt expect this to go the same way as the last time we had a battle. In my universe, in my realm, I am god, and you are nothing more than a mere human being in my sight."

    "Oh, Kali, IˇŻm not going to let you have your way again; I donˇŻt care what you do with the new life you gave yourself; your fake rebirth is useless to me. What I do care about is how near you are to my Kilde. If you remain here, IˇŻm going to make some goddamn house rules."

    Michelle stated as both of his hands gripped the massive scythe: The Scythe of Conceptual Separation, Divine Arm Elaine. This was a scythe forged with the flesh, blood, bones, and soul of one of HectorˇŻs daughters. This weapon demonstrated his unmatched loyalty to the Michellian clan, and it was one of MichelleˇŻs top 100 divine arms out of the 68,958 divine weapons he presently has, with Elain placing at #87.

    If Michelle so desires, the scythe can literally cut through multiple layers of existence, up to realm fifteen, allowing it to obliterate countless platospheres within the Divider realm, where his true form resides, with nothing more than a single swipe at maximum power. As its name suggests, it is a divine weapon that specializes in splitting concepts from one another or utterly destroying them.

    Kali, on the other hand, proceeded to draw out a strange weapon: a gigantic purple man catcher, which was meant to restrain men in the Middle Ages and it had numerous blue spikes within its collar. Michelle looks at the weapon; it wonˇŻt kill him since progenitors transcend the sea information as a whole.

    However, the man-catcher was worthy enough for him to exercise extreme caution. As he was well aware of what Kali Divine Arm can do, it might be among the center point of the strongest and weakest of the 100 Divine Arms she possesses, but this thing was no joke.

    Michelle looked back at Kali, not letting his guard go down for a single second, as he commented with disdain.

    "Divine Arm Calesto-Makia, eh?! A weapon that is said to capture the origin of anythingˇŞeven an infinite number of universes isnˇŻt safe from its gripsˇŞand place it all under the absolute control of its wielder. You are as vicious as ever."

    "Oh, please, you blue-haired slut. Both you and I know your Ichormancy is complete bullshit, so I canˇŻt just come at you with any weapon. Even your weakest Divine Arms are a million times stronger than my strongest ones, and as much as I hate to admit it, your equipment is far superior to mine."

    "But thereˇŻs something you donˇŻt understand, Michellian: I possess years of unmatched combat experience. IˇŻve spent my entire existence defeating alien gods, long before vampires were even a concept among humans. I am Yimhacnog, the former goddess of planet Hakvistos, Queen of Hankovistos, the Arbiter of Space and TimeˇŞthe one who betrayed her own race for a king unworthy of her grace.

    "I am Kali, the first of the seven progenitors who ascended to an Arbiter. IˇŻve been vanquishing the most formidable foes long before vampires existed. Now, yet again, as fate may have it, I stand before you; Michelle Okelix Vinter Cain Elderblood."

    Kali yelled as she teleported in front of Michelle, her dominant right hand thrusting the Calesto-Makia directly at his neck in an attempt to seize him in place. But her effort was in vain. Before she could even reach him, Michelle had begun employing an incredibly advanced teleportation technique using his psionicsˇŞan approach similar to the one Kali had used to reach him earlier.

    This technique, known as quantum teleportation, involved breaking down the atomic structure into its most fundamental components, protons and neutrons, slipping into the quantum field, and then reassembling them in a new spatial position.

    As a consequence, Michelle was able to avoid Kali Calesto-Makia and retaliate with his own assault. His scythe started to emit a sinister purple and black energy from its curving blade, and Elaine vibrated with extreme ferocity. As Michelle swung the scythe toward Kali, a crescent moon energy blade soared and screeched through the air at incredible speed.

    However, KaliˇŻs Calesto-Makia outperformed even the most powerful weapon currently wielded by a high-ranking church official. Her Divine Arms surpassed those of higher, undiscovered rankings, even among superhuman entities. Despite the conceptual properties of ElainˇŻs blade, Calesto-Makia was an ideal match against most of MichelleˇŻs arsenal.

    When MichelleˇŻs attack struck, it was intercepted by the weaponˇŻs heads. With incredible skill and a grace that resembled a dance, Kali deflected MichelleˇŻs conceptual assault with Calesto-Makia. The force of ElainˇŻs conceptual separation was absorbed by KaliˇŻs Divine Arm, rendering the attack ineffective.

    However, this god-killing weapon can do more than just capture objects within its head. Calesto-Makia featured three omni-base powers; these features been: omni-capturing, omni-amplification, and omni-redirection.

    As a result, Kali aimed Calesto-Makia toward Michelle, who stared at her with disgust; on the other side, Kali smiled sadistically, despite her fears regarding this small shotas powers. She was known as one of the proudest creatures in all of existence.

    So much so that the Demon King of Pride, who lives in the underworld, once declared her arrogance was much above his, to the point where he questioned the fundamental notion of it, which he represents. On the other hand, Calesto-Makia began to shine, as Kali said to Michelle.

    "Fun fact: the last time we met, I held back a lot when using Calesto-Makia because if I didnˇŻt, all of existence up to the fourteenth realm of our universe would be wiped out."

    "Your point is?"

    Michelle retorted.

    KaliˇŻs wicked smile widened even more when she heard this as she spoke to Michelle, not holding back her negative intent towards him at all.

    "This is a conceptual plane, and while you are above me in that sense, conceptual planes are an interesting thing; they are one of the universeˇŻs secrets we have yet to grasp, just like the sea of gifts."

    "But did you know life exists on these planes? Of course, you do; there are those out there whose conceptual plane does not have life; however, it is quite unusual to discover one like that, because a person with that sort of plane is the most exoteric creature that cannot be defined by any definition, and as such, their concepts are nigh impossible to truly destroy or effect."

    "However, yours isnˇŻt one without life, and as such, you are very vulnerable here. And since you are in my conceptual plane, your concept is vulnerable to my attacks even more. Sure, I canˇŻt kill your true form."

    "But me being even the slightest pain in your ass is enough for me. That avatar you inhabit, I can tell you have been working hard on it, so I will take it up upon myself and possess you instead of this girl, after I damage the concept of that avatar enough, of course."

    Kali stated; however, Michelle gave her a dumbfounded look as he laughed at her and said:

    "You damaged my concept? My-My... hehehe...how ludicrous of you to think so, my dear! Even the tiny pieces of it I left in a lower vessel like this one are much too much for the likes of you to comprehendˇŞmuch less damageˇŞand I donˇŻt want to hear that from someone who was slain by one of my weapons that the 1st Keziah used to kill you back then." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "To be honest, IˇŻm astonished youˇŻre still alive; Laplace should have obliterated you from existence; not even memories of your existence should have survived, as only I the weilder of Eos former desire ichormancy and the weilder of that wepon should know you once existed, and yet youˇŻre still here after being pierced by that spear; how is that even possible?"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "You are a fool, Michelle; it is obvious that I had the assistance of a higher power that allowed me to survive one of the Grace series; and unlike you, I have traversed countless omniverses, met, killed, and been defeated by many exceedingly powerful individuals in my time, long before I even became a vampire as well."

    "So donˇŻt you go and imagine for a second that you are the strongest being in existence? I know many people who are infinitely superior to you in every reality in which you exist."

    "Is that so? How interesting to think that there is someone out there who can undo the effects of my Ichormancy ha? Hehehe... well, in the end, that doesnˇŻt matter; a fresh competitor simply means new meat to slaughter in the long run."

    "Please, as if you can defeat that creature, the black mother who swims in the sea of gifts is a being you, or your blasted king, will never be able to approach. Unlike you, I have seen the truth: "The oldest memory alive" and "The One Before The Beginning And After The End," To them, we are nothing more than a result of their fucked-up twist on the concept of natural selection. You and I, as well as Eos, are nothing more than test subjects for their so-called hiers to be perfected, and beside as long as the keepers exist we are fucked otherwise if they are not perfected."

    Kali declared to Michelle, who gave her a puzzled expression as he murmured to himself.

    "Hiers, ˇŻThe Oldest Memory Alive," "The black mother who swims in the Sea of Gifts," and what the hell is a "Keeper," along with these so called Hiers. What the hell is she even talking about to begin with as a whole? She is starting to sound a lot like Eos and Beatrice, and I donˇŻt like that at all; itˇŻs a recipe for disaster."

    "Tsk, does this have anything to do with those so-called spawns that the House of Ghal generally utilizes to avoid Eos control? IˇŻm really puzzled right now. But, again, the main reason I wanted Merciless to become a spawn despite knowing so little about them was that I did not want him to be governed by Eos, as I and the others are."

    "That was the only reason I let Beatrice have her way with my precious Merciless, but what the heck are you doing, Beatrice? This is starting to sound a lot more dangerous than you explain to me."

    Kali, on the other hand, looked at Michelle and continued to speak!

    "Oh, you appear perplexed, but it should be obvious that the world you and I know is nothing more than a minuscule piece of a larger, multilayered set of higher infinities. And what you perceive as godlike entities are insignificant in the grand scheme of things."

    "In any case, IˇŻll see you soon, Michelle, after I take over your body you so foolishly offered up to me, we will settle things one last time before I leave for the garden, a location you know nothing about, and when I get there, IˇŻll kill Eos immortality personally, once and for all, omni-locked be damned, and only then will my vengeance be complete."

    Said Kali to which Michelle replied.

    "You will never reach Eos, you deluded fool. The one destined to kill him will not be you or anyone else but me. What he has become is truly abhorrent, and it pains me deeply to think that the king we serve sees us as nothing more than troublesome children to be tamed or discarded if we dont follow his twisted laws. That burden falls solely on me, but not yet. I will not end this nightmare until I see him become strong enough to confront the true me on the 15th. Until then, this nightmare will persist, and both you and I will fall into place before the king."

    "As such, I reserve the right to use whatever force is necessary to maintain the balance of order established by Eos. By the end of the day, he is my king just as he is yours. IˇŻm not sure what higher power managed to reverse the effects of the Spear of Laplace, the second weapon of Grace forged from EosˇŻ spine, using my Ichormancy."

    "But I know what is best for all of us. In the end, all things will come to an endˇŞEos will reign supreme, but that time is not now. Therefore, Kali Underblade Sephiroth, erstwhile 7th Progenitor and 2nd Arbiter under the king, I, Michelle Okelix Vinter Cain Elderblood, sentence you to death for your treachery against the king."

    Michelle announced as he began to back away, his breathing smooth, and his focus enchanted to the abolute as he began to chant.

    [Open up... the 5th Gate of Apocalypse, the hand that holds the sword of order that destroys all things that dare trample over the path of balance; I call forth the lady of the lake Nimu?!!]

 Chapter 54: Irrelevancy

    "Oh, you appear perplexed, but it should be obvious that the world you and I know is nothing more than a minuscule piece of a larger, multilayered set of higher infinities. And what you perceive as godlike entities are insignificant in the grand scheme of things. In any case, IˇŻll see you soon, Michelle. After I take over your body you so foolishly offered up to me, weˇŻll settle things one last time in the 15th before I leave for the garden, a location you know nothing about, and when I get there, IˇŻll kill Eos personally, once and for all, omni-locked be damned, and only then will my vengeance be complete."

    "You will never reach Eos, you deluded bitch, and the one who shall kill him will not be you or anybody else but me. What he has become is truly unpleasantˇŞthat much, I will admit; you have no idea how much it pains me deeply to think that the king we serve views us as nothing more than problem children who must be tamed or put down by his screwed-up laws. However, that obligation falls solely on me, but not yet. I will not end this nightmare until I see him become strong enough to see the true me in the 15th. Until then, this nightmare will continue, and until then, you and me alike shall fall in place before the king."

    "As such, I reserve the right to use whatever force is required to maintain the balance of order established by Eos. By the end of the day, he is my king, just as he is yours; IˇŻm not sure what higher force was able to reverse the effects of the Spear of Laplace, the second weapon of Grace fashioned from EosˇŻ spine, by utilizing my Ichormancy. But I know what is best for all of us by the end of the day; all things will come to an end; Eos reign most definitely, but that time is not now, as such, Kali Underblade Sephiroth, erstwhile 7th progenitor and 2nd Arbiter under the king. I, Michelle Okelix Vinter Cain Elderblood, sentence you to death for treachery against the king."

    [Open up... the 5th Gate of Apocalypse, the hand that holds the sword of order that destroys all things that dare trample over the path of balance; I call forth the lady of the lake Nimu?!!]

    "As if I will let you summon that witch here."

    Calesto-Makia then began to emit a similar purple and black energy from within its head. At this moment, it would not be an understatement to say that Calesto-Makia became a perfect replica of the Scyth of Conceptual Separation after capturing ElaineˇŻs conceptual attack. As a result, Kali may now divert the very same separation attacks back to Michelle for one time only, until she catches another one of the scythes attacks; however, she can also enhance the power of the attack that she wishes to redirect to any level she likes without limits.

    And whatever attack she captures, she has complete awareness of since the Divine Arms are an extension of her body in some way. And, with ElaineˇŻs ability to chop conceptions in half and even annihilate them, Kali may now pick how many concepts she wishes to separate or straight-up destroy.

    To put this into context, Kali now has the ability to destroy a large portion of the creation as a whole inside the local macrocosm, multiplied by whatever unreasonable number of times she desires.

    . Destroy the concept of MichelleˇŻs weakest avatar consciousness.

    . Destroy the concept of KaliˇŻs defeat against Michelle.

    . Destroy the concept of the Gate of Apocalypse.

    . Destroy the concept of the chances of this attack missing the target.

    . Destroy the concept of any miracle happening for Michelle.

    . Destroy the concept of Michelle winning against Kali Underblade Sephiroth, the former 7th progenitor and arbiter of Eos Endless Neitherstar.

    These were the concepts that Kali chose to destroy; however, she wasnˇŻt finished just yet, no, she was merely getting started. Because as the purple aura radiates off the head of Calesto-Makia, its energy bursts forth in all directions, the light being large enough to swallow up countless omniverses within the realm of realization. As Kali increases the power of the attack by a hundred billion googolplexian, at this point the multiplier reaches a level of pure absurdity.

    The menacing purple light had become so bright that it outshines even the brightest object in the known universe by leaps and bounds.

    ˇŻYour body is mine, so say goodbye to it!!ˇŻ

    A huge purple crescent blade with a black aura was shot at Michelle at that time, its size so vast that neither Michelle nor Kali could tell where it began or ended; before Michelle, there was just a dazzling and blinding light, but it was too late.

    ˇŻFoolish Kali, you are an idiot, and to think you were once my dearest friend. You didnˇŻt pay attention at all, did you? My overlords are superior to all of the weapons IˇŻve built over the years, with the exception of the Grace series. ElaineˇŻs might is tremendous; there is no doubt about that, but Nimu? is way above her, to the point where there is an unreachable wall between the two, just as there is an unreachable wall between each overlord, ranging from the weakest to the strongest.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAlso, once a gate is opened, it cannot be closed until it has fulfilled its purpose; this war is one that I have already won, Kali.ˇŻ S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Kali heard a voice at that moment, and terror overwhelmed every fiber of her being. Because if she was here, it meant her conceptual attack, which increased by a hundred billion Googleplexians, did not reach Michelle in time; it was over for her, and she was aware of this. After all, she was an overlord whom all of the other progenitors feared more than any other overlord, despite being the 5th strongest overlord in MichelleˇŻs shadow. The fear of death is something no royal progenitor fears, as they are beyond the very concept of it, but before Nimu?, death could as well be a mercy, because what she gives is not death but a sentence akin to death. For she grants perpetual isolation in the worst way conceivable.

    {Ara! Ara! How long has it been, Kali, two million years, or five million? I honestly donˇŻt remember, so please pardon me; IˇŻve been sleeping for so long that IˇŻve lost track of time, but nevertheless, my kingˇŻs commands are absolute; no hard feelings, okay? Michelle pretends to despise you, but deep inside, he misses his closest friend. He wonˇŻt admit it, but to him, you were like a big sister he never had. I am sure the two of you will patch things up eventually. I know, I know, he is such a tsundere; the fact that he asked me to deal with you is proof that he does not want you to die as he said, so take his childish threats with a grain of salt, ok! A victim of Eos is unquestionably a future ally. But, as things are right now, itˇŻs clear to both me and him that you will not see reason. As such, swim in my tears until Michell says otherwise.}

    "NI..ii..N...Nimu??!"

    Kali exclaimed in horror as she began to recognize this soothing but equally menacing voice, this lady, this shagoth, who was formerly acclaimed as one of the strongest water witches, serving the god Njord, but had become a shagoth after making a pact with one of the nine Devil emperors of hell. The Emperor of Envy, Leviathan... as a result, she sits above all water users, as none can rival her in this field; some even said that her power went beyond even the devil, who made her a Shagoth after becoming an overlord of Michelle.

    "NOOOOO!! No! Nooo! You canˇŻt do this to me; you canˇŻt trap me here."

    However, Kali was cut short by NimuˇŻs following comments, as the voice of a mature woman could be heard from every direction imaginable within the conceptual realm.

    "Now, Kali, donˇŻt be like that; itˇŻs only a time out; IˇŻm sure Michelle wonˇŻt keep you in here for more than 150 years. Given that we have finally received a young heir, do you have any idea how wonderful this is? "My blood is trembling at the thought of serving a new lord as great as Lord Michelle."

    "But anyway, Kali, just sit here and enjoy the solitude and comforting sensation of my tears on your skin; in here, all meaning becomes irrelevant. You donˇŻt need to worry about anything; you are in good hands. Anyway, I will talk to you whenever I get the chance again, ok!!? Good girl, for now drift astray in eternal irrelvancy. All that is known shall now be lost in imaginary cardinals."

    At that very moment, KaliˇŻs whole conceptual existence was tossed into a vast ocean of ever-expanding body of water. The ocean around Kali was so immense and unfathomable in scale that her previous attack, which was significantly greater in size than the whole realm of realization when placed into perspective, became lost in nothing but endless indeterminacy.

    She was so lost that her abilities, concept of self-existence, bloodline, and everything except for her conscious mind, which was resting inside Anastasia until she sensed Michelle, vanished into the abyss of irrelevant space that took the form of an ever-expanding ocean. Kali, in simple terms at this moment, is beyond understanding. She was permanently lost in an imaginary sea of ever-expanding numbers, which no one could compute, and as such, her concept of being became irrelevant to everything else.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    KaliˇŻs conceptual world began to disintegrate, but it was quickly replaced by another conceptual zone. One that was a calm forest that seemed similar to where Anastasia met Echidna. This was AnastasiaˇŻs conceptual domain, which was far smaller than KaliˇŻs. But this place was also incredibly large.

    Michelle, on the other hand, stands in the middle of a vast forest, a familiar lady resting on a rock. Her appearance is comparable to KaliˇŻs, but mainly in terms of aesthetics alone: blue eyes, numerous arms, although instead of four, she now had six at present, and even more blue rings appeared. However, when Michelle looked closely, Anastasia now had five rings on each pair of her limbs. Five on each arm and five on each of her lower feet. Making it 40 rings instead of four. What was strange, however, was that new black marks began to develop on her face and body, looking a lot like constellations, and even a third new eye appeared on her forehead.

    Aside from the hands and rings, the most startling difference was the presence behind her of a long serpent-like black tail that resembled EchidnaˇŻs tail without the black color; nonetheless, the tails also had rings. A total of five, for a total of 45 rings, while on her head was a pair of giant, long black horns that stretched skyward. But the most terrifying image was not the metamorphosis itself, but the object she was embracing in her sleep, which was Kali Calesto-Makia. All six of her arms were tightly gripping the Divine arm as if it were the most precious object in her possession.

    "She really does look like Kali in this regard, but an innocent version of her, minus the tail and horns, of course."

    Michelle muttered under his breath, commenting on AnastasiaˇŻs new looks as he glanced at her sleeping body. On the other hand, a familiar voice interrupted MichelleˇŻs thoughts, as the speaker stated.

    "My king, it has been done; I have sealed Kali away inside one of my teardrops; as of now, the girl is no longer in danger of Kali permanently taking her body for her own to complete her resurrection, after she became strong enough to handle her power; however, as you can see, we have a problem; most of KaliˇŻs remaining power has been transferred over to this girl, putting her life in danger. Even if Kali was in a poor state, this variant body canˇŻt handle that much pow... HAA? What? How is this possible?"

    The woman said to Michelle, who began to look her way, and there she was, a tiny creature no more than six inches in size. She was a beautiful redhead with short hair and two pairs of different wings of the same color, that being blue. The lowest pair was demonic in nature, while the other was pixi-like. However, there was an issue. She had only one arm and leg: her left arm and right leg. It was clear that they were cut off. Her eyes were bright scarlet, but they appeared insect-like. She was naked, but the numerous demonic, ancient markings on her body provided the illusion of clothing befitting a succubus. On her head were a pair of black and red curled goat horns, and behind her lower back, connected to her tail bone, was a devil-like tail with a sharp black and red spear-like head.

    This was MichelleˇŻs fifth overlord, Nimu?, also known as the Lady of the Lake in most Artorian legends.

    Michelle looked at the perplexed fairy, and upon seeing her present appearance, he grinned and remarked.

    "YouˇŻre starting to look more complete since the last time I saw you; it is good that those injuries are healing really well."

    "Agh, of course, my king, that bastard Cu is indeed formidable; I should expect no less from one of SkadiˇŻs monsters." I wonˇŻt lie: his poisoned blood was extremely difficult to remove. Even now, after resting for millions of years to recover from the damage he inflicted on me. I only filtered out approximately 34% of his poison from my blood, but it was enough to cure most, if not all, of my internal organs, so I am at least double but very weakened. As of today, IˇŻve only restored roughly 22% of my former power. And it appears that I will need at least 2 billion years to fully recuperate from his screwed-up Ichormancy. So, more or less, I am still a far way from my peak condition."

    "The only reason I was able to seal Kali away in my tears was because she was vastly weaker than the current me in that instant. As of right now, the present Kali possesses just 1% of her true power; her conceptual realm carried her a long way in that fight. And, if I had to estimate, she would be about MurphyˇŻs present level of strength. However, almost 65% of the 1% transferred to this girl. But IˇŻm perplexed; how is she able to contain KaliˇŻs power so easily? Most variants would have died attempting to contain the essence of a goddess, who was also an arbiter, even if it was 1%."

    Nimu? spoke and inquired simultaneously, but MichelleˇŻs response surprised her.

    "I have read her memories and researched her physiology; the only reason she is able to control that power is that she is being protected by a higher entity similar to myself, or maybe one greater than myself. IˇŻm not sure what it is, as IˇŻve never heard the name before. But this youngster has a strange ability; like a snake, she can detect the origin of others once they intrude inside her body and digest them slowly but surely, allowing her to keep what she takes. Nimu?, have you heard of the name Echidna before?"

    "Echidna... eghhhh... thatˇŻs a name I havenˇŻt heard in a while; yep, the mother of whores and the progenitors of monsters. She gave birth to numerous monstrous kins before you were born, and they travel the omniverse, causing devastation wherever they arrive. Eos himself before he, well, hehe, you know what your connection with him is. But, indeed, Eos and she once crossed paths and nearly destroyed everything in the local macrocosm due to a disagreement. However, she is thought to be deceased. Eos literally reduced her to nothing, so IˇŻm not sure how she survived."

    "*sigh*, IˇŻm truly left in the dust here at this point by yet another individual with a tie to the king and yet another person I donˇŻt know anything about. What a horrific feeling! Anyways, Nim-Nim, may I have it?"

    Michelle offered his hand to Nimu?, who nodded and pressed her finger to her eyes, revealing a drop of vivid lapis-colored tears on her nail. She then let it trickle down her slender fingers into MichelleˇŻs palm, but before it reached his hand, it crystallized into a jewel barely larger than a speck of dust. This was, of course, KaliˇŻs prison, as Nimu? sealed her away in her tears.

    "My king, what do you intend to do with her? If possible, may you show her mercy just this once? Kali is not a bad person; like you, she is a victim of circumstances beyond her control."

    Nimu? begged Michelle, who only smiled sadistically at the tiny gemstone and murmured.

    "Oh, donˇŻt worry, IˇŻm not going to murder her, but this egotistical bitch deserves some retribution for what sheˇŻs done to me over the years. At the very least, IˇŻll forgive her after I am done with her; to be honest, I needed a conscious being to finish my latest project."

    "Ahhh, well, thatˇŻs good to hear; it will be just like old times, but the latest project thing is interesting. Say?! What are you making this time around, my king? It must be something stupidly overpowered, right?"

    Nimu? asked with much curiosity; to which Michelle replied.

    "Hmm! Oh, I am creating Merciless, a weapon. I examine his weapon talents, and he is similar to Ragnar in that, if taught properly, he can master any weapon. However, after careful analysis, I discovered that he has the best ability for wielding a giant halberd as his main weapon, followed by the great sword. Overall, Merciless is a heavily combat-oriented guy. He specializes in heavy weaponry, so once he finishes his training with Ragnar, I want to give him this halberd as a celebration. To be honest, I will merge Kali into the halberd to make it a Divine Arm. You see, I am going to construct him a weapon that is on par with the seven weapons of Grace in every aspect; it might even be my greatest creation to date, even better than the Thorns of The End, but I will put seals on it, 15 in all, with each seal being lifted for every realm he ascends. In this manner, Eos cannot claim that I broke the laws by creating an 8th weapon because, by the time Merciless reaches the 15th realm, this weapon will have evolved into a living entity. Eos said I couldnˇŻt manufacture another Grace weapon, but he didnˇŻt say I couldnˇŻt create a new race."

    "Oh, the young prince, how glorious; sad I wonˇŻt be able to meet him. Furthermore, if I encounter anybody other than a progenitor in this form, they will be poisoned by my pixie dust from my wings, which is now poisoned with CuˇŻs blood, so I guess I will have to wait. Sigh, how terrible; I pledge to Eos above that if I see that traitor again, I will sever all of his limbs and destroy all of his internal organs."

    However, what Michelle said next made her the happiest she had been in a long time.

    "DonˇŻt worry, Nem-Nem; you wonˇŻt have to wait billions of years to filter the hydraˇŻs blood out of your system. Ironically, I have discovered a means to counteract CuˇŻs blood; call it fate if you will. But I discovered something quite wonderful; honestly, my Kilde is the weirdest thing I have come across in all my life, and the potential he can offer to the clan is unparalleled. Even Murphy and Beatrice were perplexed the first time they saw it. Although it seems a little harsh, I am utilizing MercilessˇŻ strange body to discover a solution for you. However, after studying his blood, we discovered that Merciless cells respond and adapt to anything dangerous within three minutes of infliction."

    "If he can get through three minutes of whatever the hell is bothering him, that thing will no longer be an issue for him after the three-minute countdown. The difficulty is that CuˇŻs blood is also self-adaptable, so after Merciless cells adapt to it, CuˇŻs cells adapt by raising the intensity to counteract his adaptation and dissuade his cells. The irony is that Merciless cells can learn from their mistakes, hence countering CuˇŻs adaptation and pace of eradication. It learns to avoid the poisonous characteristics until it can adjust again."

    "To be honest, itˇŻs insane and frightening at the same time, like a microbe running away from a white blood cell. Since all of his cells appear to have some level of consciousness to them. As a result, in order to secure its existence, it does strange things. Like there was this one time when his cells formed a wall around one cell to protect that cell, while the other cells sacrificed themselves to adapt to Cu adaptation. And right now, Merciless cells are starting to create an anti-body to resist the poison that it treats like a disease; I believe it will be completed in a month or two since the anti-bodies are neutralizing CuˇŻs adaptable blood slowly but surely, but men, he has an equally weird but even more scary physiology with eldritch-like behaviors."

    "Wait, so that means I may meet the young prince earlier than expected, right? "What a cool ass body! How can you call that weird? No one has found a way to deal with CuˇŻs hydra blood; not even the Loviatar family head could find a cure for it."

    "Hehe, I know how amazing my kilde is, Nem-Nem; you donˇŻt have to tell me that, he did come from my amazing self, you know, but I have a sick feeling those sneaky bastards, like Beatrice, already know of Merciless existence; after all, they have someone who can manipulate the future via superstrings, which they call life veins." If the Loviatar clan had someone like Merciless among its family members, it could easily become one of the most powerful royal clans among the main seven."

    "And with Merciless Ichor being the cause for his bodyˇŻs ability to transcend genetics, I can confidently state that if Merciless walks in the sun, his cells would immediately treat the thing vampires fear the most as a threat that it cannot tolerate. And given the MichellianˇŻs ability to resist the sun to some level, I can already picture MercilessˇŻ crazy ass physiology finding a way to make sunlight advantageous rather than destructive."

    "Now, Nem-Nem, ponder deeply and carefully. Which clan wouldnˇŻt want him? WeˇŻre talking about a vampire capable of eliminating every clanˇŻs vulnerability. The Nosferatu clan, in particular; my point is Nem-Nem; not even Eos, with his law and axiom manipulation, could lift the curse; nonetheless, Merciless Body does not see curses and intangible forces as conceptual or absolute. To his body, everything that is damaging to his health, including things that are conceptual in nature, is addressed as if they were diseases. This means that Merciless Ichor transcends aspects in their entirety; this is the true power of his adaptability and evolutionary modifications."

    "To conclude what Merciless is, he is basically what the eighth progenitor aspired to be: the perfect vampire, the lord of blood above the sun, the white child. In this instance, Merciless can be called the Golden Child, a being that transcends vampirism without the assistance of outside forces. Merciless, unlike the eighth progenitor, was born flawless due to his Ichor and has the ability to overcome weakness. Heheh, I canˇŻt wait to rub this in her face; her reaction will satisfy my cruel needs to ruin the dreams of others... heheh."

 Chapter 55: Will of The Strongest

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Now, Nem-Nem, ponder deeply and carefully. Which clan wouldnˇŻt want him? WeˇŻre talking about a vampire capable of eliminating every clanˇŻs vulnerability. The Nosferatu clan, in particular; my point is Nem-Nem; not even Eos, with his law and axiom manipulation, could lift the curse; nonetheless, Merciless Body does not see curses and intangible forces as conceptual or absolute. To his body, everything that is damaging to his health, including things that are conceptual in nature, is addressed as if they were diseases. This means that Merciless Ichor transcends aspects in their entirety; this is the true power of his adaptability and evolutionary modifications."

    "To conclude what Merciless is, he is basically what the eighth progenitor Vlada aspired to be: the perfect vampire, the lord of blood above the sun, the white child. In this instance, Merciless can be called the Golden Child, a being that transcends vampirism without the assistance of outside forces. Merciless, unlike the eighth progenitor, was born flawless due to his Ichor and has the ability to overcome weakness. Heheh, I canˇŻt wait to rub this in her face; her reaction will satisfy my cruel needs to ruin the dreams of others... heheh."

    "Hmmm... great, absolutely amazing indeed; our prince is truly magnificent, my king. Our voyage into clan Cucala and Merlina will be legendary, so much so that it will be a battle for the history books, of course, as soon as the prince cells find a way to deal with CuˇŻs poison. Just you wait, Cu Chulainn, you ungrateful rouge. Just you wait!! Hehehe... I still havenˇŻt forgotten how he slayed Ilernia, the previous third overlord, and made her the core of his power while wounding me, the fifth. I canˇŻt let her death go to waste; I donˇŻt care if Skadi wants to kill him herself and put an end to the clan; no one is going to stop me from taking my revenge."

    "Then thereˇŻs that bitch Merlin... may God bless her soul; oh wait, thatˇŻs right, she doesnˇŻt have one; but either way, the last time I spoke with Fay about her, literal shivers went down my spine. She may be the weakest of the Grand Elders, but she has such a brilliant mind that I am terrified of what she can do when motivated. Because, oh, men, what she indicated to me what she was going to do to her is rather screwed up; itˇŻs so simple yet itˇŻs a terrifying fate. Being forever locked in irrelevant space would be a far better destiny than what she has planned for Merlin."

    "Ahahah, just thinking about how we will deal with those damn traitors is making me quite wet!! Say, my king, can we do the futa play to celebrate?"

    "Hmm, not a bad idea, you want to be on the receiving end, or would you prefer to be on top, male or female?"

    "Ohhh, you spoil me too much, my king. Hmm, itˇŻs been a while since I tried either. Can we do both? It has been a while since I had my way with your female form, and then there is your male form, so handsome, so strong, soooo forceful!!"

    "Hehehe... you are as perverted as I remember you to be, but you know shota meat and loli meat arenˇŻt too bad either."

    "That is a really enticing offer, I will not lie; being used as a toy to satisfy your desires is a great honor. However, we must do that off-screen, because NovelFire will cancel the author if she writes that."

    "Ha, I assumed the author was a man... hmmm... how strange, but I think the author can be anything he or she wants to be, but you are correct, getting canceled is a huge no-no for us; we need him or her, whatever it is, I suppose. *cough!*, *cough!*, so letˇŻs stop breaching the fourth wall now, shall we?"

    "But anyways, Nem-Nem, we can try whatever play you want after we get you cured up, ok?!"

    "Agh... I cannot wait to peg your female form and be pegged as well... Futa is hot as fuck."

    "Hehe, we think alike in that regard; but I must admit fairussy is an exotic experience, I still canˇŻt forget the first time I fuck you. But then and again, maybe we should bring Loki into the fun. I missed his big dick and tight vaginal walls; the last time I fucked him was when the both of us became horses."

    "Ohhh, horseplay ha, hmm, never tried bestiality before, is it good?"

    "Try it for yourself when you have time; itˇŻs quite the ride, especially if you are a female. For me, IˇŻve undoubtedly had the pleasure of being both a man and a woman at the same time for innumerable species, creatures, and aliens alike; sex as a succubus, as a giant, as a chicken, as a frogˇŞyou named it, I have done it; the only thing I most likely havenˇŻt fucked yet is a ghost, and maybe those so-called spawns, I donˇŻt know much about them, but I have always wanted to fuck or be fucked by one, heheh."

    "Interesting, but IˇŻm curious: why choose a masculine form this time around if you donˇŻt mind me asking? And a child-like one at that? You usually choose female forms, so why a child? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Well, I guess this form is an atonement of sorts, a cruel reminder, as I like to call it, because, believe it or not, this is how my first son would have looked if I hadnˇŻt killed him."

    When Nem-Nem heard this, she opened her eyes in surprise and remorse, apologized to Michelle, and stated.

    "Agh, I see. IˇŻm sorry I asked; I had no idea. I didnˇŻt even know you had a son in my absence."

    "Oh, Nem-Nem, donˇŻt worry about it; IˇŻm mostly over it, to be honest. Merciless is a descendant of the first woman that I truly fell in love with for the first time. And I wonˇŻt lie, he has a strong resemblance to her as well; in fact, that woman, Substance, is what I think my kilde calls her. She is an exact replica of her, minus the drills, of course, but the face is a spitting image. Heheh! In some ways, Merciless represents my remorse for something over which I had no control, which is why I have such a soft spot for him. But thank you for worrying about me. Although I believe you should go back to sleep now. YouˇŻre tough, and you clearly hide it well, but I know youˇŻre in great agony from CuˇŻs blood."

    "Well, I suppose you are correct in that sense; itˇŻs been a very short time, but the time I got to talk to you, I enjoyed very much. But you are right; every single second, the pain multiplies tenfold, but at the end of the day, it is only pain; as long as it does not kill me, I could care less about the suffering. The only reason IˇŻm alive is because I have a strong tolerance for poison-based abilities, plus IˇŻm being preserved by your power, but youˇŻre right; I still need to rest. So take care, for now, my king, and send my compliments to the little prince."

    Nimu? smiled at Michelle as she drifted towards him and kissed his upper lip. Even though it was only a tiny peck, Michelle appreciated it very much. From there, Nimu? vanished from existence, and she slowly turned into crimson particles that began to drop to the ground and sank into MichelleˇŻs shadow, where she fell into a deep sleep once more, a sleep that freed her from the pain of her poisoned body.

    At that moment, only Michelle remained inside AnastasiaˇŻs conceptual realm. Surprisingly, it was one of the most serene and lovely ones he had ever witnessed with his own eyes.

    "So you are the Kali of this generation?" You donˇŻt look like her, but you have similar aesthetics, and I find it weird that a basic orc inherited her will, or better yet, she gave you the power to one day take over your body. YouˇŻre lucky, orc thing, that I spotted her inside of you the instant I saw you, or else your ass would have been grass after you reached your maximum potential; you are now free from her reign, and you even take her power as your own. Fate sure loves you, child, despite what you might think you are extremely blessed. But still, how desperate must Kali have been to attempt to resurrect herself that she chose you, an orc, as her new vessel of all things?"

    "It still doesnˇŻt make sense to me how she could still be alive; Laplace was supposed to eliminate creatures with and without conceptual information. Even Brunhilde would die the instant her heart was pierced by Laplace, as Laplace was meant to directly bypass omnipresent beings by creating information within them and deleting said information to completely erase them. The woman should have died that day without fault, and hell, resurrection should be impossible; why is she still alive? No! How come she is still alive? Who in the world is "The Oldest Memory Alive," anyway?"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "*sigh*, either way... I need to look into this more. For example, who is the entity tied to this child? The blessings on her are strange; I can examine them and understand what they do, but they provide no information about the caster at all. Hell, she even has a strange resurrection blessing, which means that if she dies, time will reset a full day before she does. "ItˇŻs as if this Echidna woman doesnˇŻt want you to die at all despite your memories of her being kind of cold most of the time, this woman does love you like a mother would their daughter."

    "You even have a strange blessing of spirit affinity, in addition to the blessing of curiosity, which helps you to remember everything you read without fail. Eos above, you are full of blessings, and the worst thing is that I canˇŻt remove any of them. You even have a blessing that allows fate to operate in your favor; you may basically wish for anything, and it will come true via random scenarios. Hell, now that I think about it, are you the reason the goblins broke the eternal covenant? Did your hatred for your people drive me there to destroy them? Did Murphy get interested in you because of your quest for unrivaled power, leading you to meet Merciless, who made you his Kilde? Oh god, you are the reason for everything that is going on right now; should I kill you? You are too much of a threat to have around my Merciless, but the point is, how can I kill something that is being protected by someone even greater in power than myself?"

    Michelle questioned himself since this was the first time he had encountered such an incredible inferior creature. It perplexed him, and Michelle pondered deeply to himself in that moment. Could he perhaps use this orc to guard Merciles when he was unable to? With that in mind, a cruel grin came on his face as he stretched towards his shadow. It began to ripple like water as his hands grabbed something from within the endless space that his shadow had, revealing a blood-red box inside.

    "I originally intended to use this against Eos; when the time came, I planned to kill him. However, since I found out just how strong you are, I want to use this on you instead. If I hadnˇŻt killed Eos, this thing would have temporarily bound me to him, granting me complete control of his body, and I would have killed myself alongside him if the thorn failed, of course. This would only work for a short time on someone as powerful as Eos, but because you are weaker than him, it will have a lifelong effect on you."

    "But you, my beloved Ana, will now gain the right to be treated as a direct lineage to the Elderbloods name. Albeit just in status, because once this is merged with you, you will be as vital to me as Merciless is to me."

    Michelle remarked on this as he proceeded to open the arcane box. And what emerged from the box was a black needle with a blood-like thread floating in the air.

    "The Needle of Origin is an item made by me using Ichormancy. This needle has the capacity to connect two origins, making them one and the same. So much so that when the two origins are sown together, they will share the same fate, becoming oneˇŞso much so that it is greater than merely being conceptually tied. In summary, this object generated such a powerful bond that it physically fuses ideas, and principles together, but two things from two sides are required to make the fusion happen."

    "For you, little Ana, I have your conceptual realm, therefore, this is the safest spot to merge something belonging to Merciless with. But the only thing I have from Merciless is this, which I have no need for, but itˇŻs heartbreaking to think he was so damaged. Heheh, another reminder of how terribly I failed the Morgans."

    Michelle exclaimed as he summoned a disgusting, menacing, and equally oppressing pitch-black fireball of negativity, causing the conceptual realm to shudder in dread at how much hatred one object could contain. And this flame was none other than Merciless soul itself, which Michelle had taken from Mercy after he made him into a vampire.

    "I must say that in all my years, I have seen and taken many negative souls, but I have never seen one so tainted. His spirits contain so much anger that it physically alters reality and bends space and time around it whenever I manifest it. At this point, this is more of a black hole than a soul; how much pain must you have endured in your life, my beloved Kilde?"

    The trouble is that if I fuse this with your conceptual plane, young Ana, your sense of self will be warped to the point that you will be just as messed up in the head as Merciless.

    "Oh well, the good news is that the only way to truly kill Merciless, or you to be precise, is that the both of you need to die at the same exact time quite literally, meaning as long as you exist, Merciless can respawn from nothing at all indefinitely, and vice versa."

    "Even erasing him from the sea of ideology wonˇŻt kill him, as the idea of Merciless will simply respawn. The same is true for you, young Ana; you are his life source, just as he is now your life source."

    "Now then, let us begin."

    Michelle began to make Merciless Soul and AnastasiaˇŻs conceptual plane fuse as one by permanently sewing the two of them together with "The Needle of Origin," and the moment he did that. The entire conceptual environment began to shift. The trees began to wither, resembling dead trees, while the grass below turned full crimson, like blood. The lovely creature transforms into an eldritch-like beast with morbid tendencies; the sky and clouds turn crimson, and the sun transforms into a gigantic red eye, spawning a plethora of demonic-looking eyes that spread over the entire realm.

    The air was not fresh; rather, it was poisoned, and the sound of the wind was like a wave of tormenting whispers that constantly targeted the mind of anyone who did not belong in this place. As of today, AnastasiaˇŻs entire conceptual realm has been corrupted by Merciless Soul to the point where the realm has become a living place of complete madness, with the ground and trees moving in a morbid fashion as if they were breathing. The trees themselves began to bleed since their wooden frame was made of semi-rotten flesh, instead of wood.

    When Michelle saw this, he smiled, pleased with his work, as he said to himself.

    "And with that, my duty here is complete; all I need to do now is reveal Merciless identity to his colleagues, and I will give Hector back his body. As for you, Kali, for the time being, rest in my shadow; I will turn you into a magnificent weapon fit for my Kilde hands."

    With those last words said, Michelle began to leave AnatasiaˇŻs conceptual realm and go back to the world of the living.

 Chapter 56: Michelle Pocket is Deep, Both Physically And Spiritually

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    "And with that, my duty here is complete; all I need to do now is reveal Merciless identity to his colleagues, and I will give Hector back his body. As for you, Kali, for the time being, rest in my shadow; I will turn you into a magnificent weapon fit for my Kilde hands when I am alone."

    With those last words said, Michelle began to leave AnatasiaˇŻs conceptual realm and go back to the world of the living.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Finally, IˇŻm back, hmmm... oh, thatˇŻs right, I was choking half to death, wasnˇŻt I orc thi... ahhh, sorry, I mean Anastasia!?"

    Michelle said this as she let go of Anastasia, who soon dropped to the ground. At this moment, Anastasia was unconscious, but the changes she had within her conceptual realm remained even in this reality.

    Of course, Michelle noticed the changes and glanced at Anastasia, staring her down as he spoke aloud.

    "You were barely stronger than Merciless before, but you now have Kali power coursing through you, although in small amounts. I can confidently state that you are now on par with Le FayˇŻs high-ranking contract demons. And the only person here who can stop you is most likely the Lucy girl. And I can say the same for SolomonˇŻs fourth kidˇŞwhat was his name again? ItˇŻs been a while since IˇŻve visited the Solomon clan. I believe it was Jordan."

    "Hmm... either way, you have a role to play now; beyond that, I really donˇŻt care; however, IˇŻm more interested in you than this imitation."

    Michelle stated as he began to gaze over at Substance, who was now looking back at him. Clueless yet incredibly terrified. His interest in Anastasia had faded; instead, he was preoccupied with a person who deceived the natural order of the world.

    A blood slime by nature, albeit with a miraculous ability that allowed it to adopt the characteristics of a Michellian vampire as well as possess an Ichor, something only a vampire can have, despite the fact that it was not a vampire in idea but rather in traits alone. Overall, Michelle was a little taken aback by the current form of the blood slime, as Substance resembled his previous lover. Except for the drill hair, there was a strong resemblance.

    "Honestly, this child makes some strange stuff. That personality characteristic is undoubtedly passed down from me to him. But I think this only goes to prove how awesome he is, Hehehehehe!!!"

    Michelle remarked with a bittersweet smile on his lips, and he held his chest, softly touching his heart, as he felt his heart beat ever so slowly. At this point, he began to doubt and question himself.

    "Is this how it feels to be proud of someone else? I must confess, it is an odd sensation... Yet not a horrible one either. I donˇŻt understand it, but IˇŻm not opposed to this new emotion. Merciless is mine; he is of my blood; therefore, I suppose this sense of extreme satisfaction when expectations are exceeded is only reasonable, right?"

    Michelle spoke out to himself as he approached Substance, who began to shy away from his abrupt presence. Michelle noticed this and remarked to himself.

    "Maybe youˇŻre not that thoughtless after all. Those eyes of yours appear more lost than ignorant to me. Then, if I recall properly, you were created with the goal of being Merciless genetic library, right? A living walking record of various genetic codes? I suppose that child called you his archives or something around that line, didnˇŻt he?

    "Quite clever, even if Merciless were to somehow lose his abilities and lineage. He has you as a contingency, and I am impressed; he reminds me of Quincy in that regard. In laymanˇŻs terms, you are Merciless save files given life, and hence you are his most essential servant."

    "However, having a saved file without consciousness for security is a terrible vulnerability. Maybe I can assist him with this issue."

    Announced Michelle, however, he soon began to wonder sligthly, as he asked himself.

    "Am I being overly protective here, Pheraphs? No-No-No!! I do not think so?! Yeah, who in their right mind would endanger their own flesh and blood? IˇŻm only doing this to aid Merciless in the long term; I have no clue how hazardous this exam will be, and I canˇŻt trust these children to keep him safe either."

    Michelle said, nodding his head in agreement with his own words. As a result, he gazed at Substance, and his eyes shone an intense shade of blue as he spoke.

    "Kneel!?"

    SubstanceˇŻs eyes glowed, and as if being controlled by Michelle, Substance kneeled before him. And all the instinctive fear she had for him came to an end.

    "Good, this way the process can run smoothly; now then letˇŻs get this started; itˇŻs been a while since I have done this."

    With that stated, Michelle proceeded to bend reality to his will as a demonic alter materialized behind the kneeling Substance.

    As a result, he began to go towards it, his eyes looking at the stone altar with a large ritual circle at the center of it. And there was a massive symbol of arcane lettering on the altar, along with everything necessary for a summoning ceremony.

    "Yes, this looks good, Hehehe, but IˇŻm wondering whether I should call my succubus form to safeguard Merciless archive. I mean, IˇŻm royalty in LilithˇŻs kingdom, so that lesser form of me is strong as fuck. Hmm, I could do it, but I still want to toy with Lilith some more; she is just too entertaining, but in any case, I will summon only the greatest security to safeguard Substance."

    Michelle announced.

    "Well, anyway, letˇŻs get this started while time is still frozen."

    With that stated, Michelle bit down on his wrist, causing a lot of blood to stream down his hands and wrist, filling the magic circle. At the same moment, Michelle also began chanting in a language only understood by vampires.

    "Aduba... mulkig hectomexiii; Adu! Adu!... krazijutwquan...

    MichelleˇŻs blood, which had now filled the full circle, began to shine a bright but equally threatening crimson. The circle grew larger by the second as Michelle chanted his ritual-specific invocation.

    "... Rize-Alias lyncabril Asmodeus, yhcros pintogwi...

    At this moment, the circle began to project the incarnation scribe and carve on the altar, both ancient and arcane, as the incantation, in the form of blood, levitated in the air, spinning quickly, as a portal formed at the center of the incantation, causing a rift in reality to open.

    "Abu! Abu!!... thronnezi AMLMADA INCXYNNIUS!!!"

    With those final words of the ritual, a dazzling, glowing but equally menacing red light flashed brightly over the area as something powerful, ancient, and dangerous appeared before MichelleˇŻs eyes, as black goo-like vapor emanated from the rift, and the horrifying presence of something rushing into this plane of existence from another realm could be felt and seen. As Michelle looked on, a dense Miasma cloud encompassed the whole area; in the center of the Alter, a creature could be seen under a veil of darkness.

    A serious voice could be heard from the other side; it was female and had a reverberant tone.

    "Gha!! Thou art a progenitor, I see. How lucky of me! I strike it big this time around hehe!! Tell me, are thee looking for pleasure, knowledge, arcane power, or something more? Asked it of me, and it shall be yours, of course, for the right price."

    Michelle was underwhelmed by the being before him; in his opinion, this being was little more than a lower creature, and as such, his behavior towards it did not change as he mocked and remarked on the being he summoned.

    "Hahah! Save the sweet rhetoric for weaker, gullible lifeform devil thing; a mere greater devil is no greater than the strongest devil emperor, in my opinion. To me, your whole species is my grunts to do with as I desire; go ahead and undo the summoning if you dislike how I am speaking. Just know that if you do, you will lose a lot, so I will be a direct devil thing. Sign a lifetime contract with me, and I will give you more souls than you can possibly conceive, much less fantasize about."

    When the demonic being that Michelle summoned heard this, she was not bothered by his remarks; from where she stood, she had no chance of defeating this greater creature, even if she wanted to. It is well known among both demons and devils that only the Devil Emperors can compete with the progenitors. Sure, demons and devils are physically stronger than vampires, but hex-wise, vampires are just as powerful as dragons, making them a pain in the ass to deal with. They were not constrained by human interpretation, unlike them, so this devil just responded in a neutral tone.

    "Hahah!! Of course, progenitor, thine duty is not to talk back; you summoned thee to get something done, and as such, thine competent self must obey your commands. Of course, among other things, I shalt not serve a lifetime contract with thee if I believe the fee is insufficient."

    The female devil stated this clearly, her words unwavering, and Michelle simply nodded his head in accord as he went straight to the point at hand.

    "Good, direct, and short, I like it; nonetheless, first and foremost, I am the one you will answer to, not the one you will serve. You will not serve me, but my son, Merciless Minerva Elderblood II. Now that you know who your master is, here is what I expect from you as your contractor: this contract will be a permanent one that canˇŻt be undone unless. If I your new contractor dies, and in exchange for your absolute servitude under the Elderblood name, I will grant you the title of Archduchess in the new Eldenblood family, a secondary branch family under the Elderblood name that I am constructing."

    "As such, you will receive a 3% share of the Adola organizationˇŻs financial funding after I have completed all legal paperwork; after all, I intend to give Merciless 15% of the organizationˇŻs financial earnings as pocket money. But I know that titles mean nothing to you demons, much less a greater devil like yourself. As such, this is where my true offer comes into play: for the rest of your life, you will serve both families with the utmost care and loyalty, and in exchange, every month I will offer you 10,000,000,000 high-grade souls, and for every year you complete, I will give you ten divine souls of the highest caliber."

    "Now then, devil thing, is this price sufficient enough to buy your loyalty?"

    Michelle inquired as he gazed through the veil of darkness and saw a ravenous but equally shocked smile from the she devil, who responded immediately.

    "How wonderful thou are generosity is; this is truly my lucky day; with thy offer, thine great self can ascend to the second realm in no time when required of it. As such, thee have made my job a hundred times easier." Very well, I, Xana Eldenblood, a great devil of hell, countess of the Avgrada hell mountain in the infernal world, tribe chieftess of the blood lamias, and ruler of ten legions of demons, pledge my complete fealty to the ElderbloodˇŻs name."

 Chapter 57: The Importance of The Archive

    "Now then, devil thing, is this price sufficient enough to buy your loyalty?"

    Michelle inquired as he gazed through the veil of darkness and saw a ravenous but equally shocked smile from the she-devil, who responded immediately.

    "How wonderful thou are generosity is; this is truly my lucky day; with thy offer, thine great self can ascend to the second realm in no time when required of it. As such, thee have made my job a hundred times easier." Very well, I, Xana Eldenblood, a great devil of hell, countess of the Avgrada hell mountain in the infernal world, tribe chieftess of the blood lamias, and ruler of ten legions of demons, pledge my complete fealty to the ElderbloodˇŻs name."

    Xana replied as she placed her hands on her chest, a bright, ominous red light shining all over her body from behind the curtain of darkness, upon accepting the terms of their agreement.

    And as soon as she did so, the darkness faded, revealing a lovely demonic entity, more accurately described as a diabolical beauty. Before MichelleˇŻs eyes, a gigantic, lamia-like devil appeared. She had clear skin, her most defining features being her long red snake half that stretched three meters in length, with blazing hot red scales covering most of her body and crimson eyes that matched her pair of long red horns. Her hair was long and red, and she towered above Michelle, staring down at him with a sly smile and asking.

    "So tell me, contractor, when can I expect to get my first pay? Of course you know the universal consequences of breaking a contract between two parties, right?"

    "Hmm, here, devil thing, here is an advance; you work first, then you get paid; excellent conduct is rewarded with bonuses, of course. When you have time, introduce yourself to my son and explain that I hired you as a guardian to protect his archive; your bonus is based on his satisfaction with your work; he is, after all, the family head of the Eldenblood name because he founded the branch family in the first place; I am simply establishing it as an official family."

    Michelle replied as he began to pull out a gigantic blue crystal from his shadow, with multiple rainbow-colored lights emitting from within. The crystal itself was a little larger than a basketball and abstract in shape, yet when Xana saw this, her eyes widened in surprise.

    "How... in my 9968 years of life, IˇŻve never seen such a pure soul stone as this. Even the royal family does not have soul stones of such high grade; pray tell contractor, Where the hell did thou art acquire this from?"

    "Hmmm, this failed rock... yeah, I make my own soul stone devil thing; I never acquire anything from nature since it is beneath me. After all, my ichormancy makes this quite easy. Although this is a failure, the good stuff is locked up in my vault; at best, this can only house the souls of 100,000,000,000 high-grade souls or 10,000,000 divine souls, but either way, there are five divine souls of the highest caliber inside this thing and 5,000,000,000 high-grade souls in total; consume them in your spare time, devil thing, and by the way, you can keep the rock; that thing is a failed product anyway."

    Michelle commented, leaving Xana stunned, as she told herself.

    ˇŻIs this vampire fucking insane, or am I the one tripping? He called this valuable relic a failure. What sort of distorted common sense does he have? This soul stone alone makes the soul stone back in hell, particularly in the royal palace, appear like commonplace items. And he calls this precious, priceless relic a failureˇŞa fucking failure. What the fuck!! The highest-grade soul stone alone can only house roughly 10,000,000,000 high-grade souls and 1,000,000 divine souls, but this object alone can house ten times that number. But what makes it even more ridiculous is that this soul stone is smaller than others that can hold so much. The one I know of is the size of a lion or a bear in the human world.ˇŻ

    Xana murmured to herself inwardly but swiftly returned to her senses, reminding herself of this.

    ˇŻWell, it doesnˇŻt matter; IˇŻll profit anyhow; just wait till I tell the girls back home about the gold mind that IˇŻve landed on; to think a progenitor would have summoned me, I almost didnˇŻt even respond to the summons since I had already done one prior to this, and was a little tired mentally, but I am glad I did. Hehehe, theyˇŻll be boiling with envy, but this vampire must adore his son to invest so many souls in him. Not even the emperorˇŻs royal guards get paid that many souls in a month.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBut with this much soul, I can do anything I wantˇŞah, yeah, create new spiritual texts, construct soul weapons, have enough spiritual cash to buy whatever I want in hell or the underworld, and even utilize these souls to strengthen myselfˇŞthe possibilities are unlimited.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHehehe, how marvelous! If he is paying me this much to keep his son happy and secure, then I, too, should respond with only the best service, after all, I want that bonus. *lick lips*, yes, I wonder, maybe if I can seduce his son, I can get even more things to fill my needs. That Ichormancy of the Elderblood family is so fucking broken that anyone who goes up against it never lives to tell the tale afterward. That inherent power alone could easily challenge the arcane arts of the Devil Emperors down in hell. Hahaha, yes, yes! I am a genius now IˇŻm really keen to see this so-called young master.ˇŻ

    Michelle glanced at Xana as he read her thoughts, unaware that he was reading all of her inner secrets. Michelle, of course, had a bored expression on his face, his hands folded as he glanced at Xana as if she were the most usual thing he had ever seen.

    ˇŻOh, very typical! IˇŻm not shocked sheˇŻd turn to seduction to fatten her pockets even more. But, oh well, Merciless is my son, and I have a lot of faith in him. This woman will be just another crazy pussycat that will fall in line and purr at his feet. That lad is like me, *lick lips*; we both appreciate a good challenge, and IˇŻm looking forward to seeing how he tames this wild devil to his liking.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOn the other hand, everything is set; all I have to do now is give her this stone and tell her to conceal herself and watch over the archive. That item is too vital to be left alone, and by the looks of it, this slime is incapable of doing anything independently without Merciless guidance.ˇŻ

    "Ohhh well, it is what it is; I helped, either way headˇŻs up devil thing!" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Michelle muttered as he kicked the soul stone toward Xana like a football, his face showing a cruel grin. In a panic, Xana hurriedly went and caught the soul stone in mid-air. Before it fell to the ground, she desperately saved this precious artifact from annihilation; at this moment, she was more concerned with the carrier than with the souls.

    But the force of the kick was so powerful that it caused Xana to soar and crash into the demonic alter, destroying it in the process. At the very least, the soul stone was rescued from destruction, but Xana couldnˇŻt help but question MichelleˇŻs actions, which she spoke out to herself.

    "Just great! Abuse on day one."

    But before she could analyze the situation any further, Michelle called out to her and started to give her his first set of directions.

    "Either way, devil thing, because you have pledged fealty to the Elderblood name, here is your first order. Do you notice the blond, stoic-looking girl over there? Her name is Substance, and she is comparable in race to a mimic demon in Hell if such beings were given eldritch steroids. But, in any case, that child over there is a really important part of your new young masterˇŻs life. ItˇŻs his archive; I wonˇŻt explain what it is because IˇŻm not in the mood, so ask him when you have time; your major task from now on is to protect this lady at all costs, by whatever means necessary; do you understand what IˇŻm saying, devil thing?"

    Michelle questioned Xana, who, at that point, began to look at Substance, and to her amazement, she discovered that this entity has no soul, but it is also not a vampire, despite sharing their characteristic

    ˇŻHonestly, is their anything that is vividly normal about this family?ˇŻ

    Xana questioned herself before nodding her head in confirmation, prompting Michelle to conclude the talk by adding.

    "Good, now get to work, devil thing; I have other matters to attend to, and if possible, hide your miasma. After all, since you are guarding this woman, I would prefer that you maintain the element of surprise at all times in case something terrible occurs."

    Michelle instructed Xana, who nodded in agreement. Michelle actually had a point there. As a result, she placed her hands on her chest and responded accordingly.

    "It shalt be done according to thy wishes. Thou art has nothing to worry about; she is in good hands."

    "Only time will tell devil thing; now then make yourself scarce. I donˇŻt want the children to see you after unfreezing the flow of time."

    "Of course, contractor, if you need me for anything else, just call me, and I shall respond to your call immediately."

    With those final words, Xana began to melt into a dark mass, fusing herself into Substance Shadow. All of the remaining Miasma in the air was drawn within Substance Shadow, almost as if the Miasma were a part of XanaˇŻs body itself.

    Leaving just Michelle to exist in this unmoving universe, as he was now fully finished with everything here since everything had been preserved to his satisfaction. There was only one thing left to do: complete the task for which he had come here.

    As a result, he began walking towards the same location where Jordan was questioning Hector, and from there he willed for time to resume its natural flow, at which point everything returned to normal.

    "As such, that is why I need to know who Merciless si... agh!!...

    "..."

    ".."

    "..."

    "..."

    "LORDDDD SEVENNNTH!!... wh... what are you doing here?"

    Jordan stopped, his head and heart pounding with confusion and panic. On the other hand, almost in unison, the other vampires bent their knees in anticipation of the progenitorˇŻs quick entrance; even Zalana, the beautiful purple-haired Succubus, joined in and bent her knee.

    "Jordan was naturally not affected by this, given that he was also of royal blood. Nonetheless, he was perplexed by the circumstances, which he had not anticipated in the least."

    However, Michelle just gave everyone a bored look and replied as such.

    "So this is the squad that my dear Merciless is on; thankfully, it is not made up entirely of saquats, which is wonderful to know, but it is also not of the lowest order, which is exceptional at the very least. Lucy from Clan Jahad, Alucard from Clan Nosferatu, Albedo and Abadis from Clan Loviatar, and Jordan from Clan Solomon, very interesting set-up indeed."

    Michelle announced, causing some of the saquats to tremble with rage, but what could they do? They were in front of a man who was capable of destroying all vampiric clans in a matter of hours if he truly wanted to, their only saving grace being Eos laws, but the fact that they were in front of a progenitor meant they had to show respect whether they liked it or not either way.

    Jordan, on the other hand, naturally wanted to assess the situation and took the initiative in asking Michelle as such, his voice and manner of speaking not being sarcastic at this time, but rather unnaturally courteous.

    "So, Lord Seventh, why exactly are you here?"

 Chapter 58: Merciless Is What?

    "So this is the squad that my dear Merciless is on; thankfully, it is not made up entirely of saquats, which is wonderful to know, but it is also not of the lowest order, which is exceptional at the very least. Lucy from Clan Jahad, Alucard from Clan Nosferatu, Albedo and Abadis from Clan Loviatar, and Jordan from Clan SolomonˇŞa very interesting set-up indeed."

    Michelle announced, causing some of the saquats to tremble with rage, but what could they do? They were in front of a man who was capable of destroying all vampiric clans in a matter of hours if he truly wanted to, their only saving grace being Eos laws, but the fact that they were in front of a progenitor meant they had to show respect whether they liked it or not either way.

    Jordan, on the other hand, naturally wanted to assess the situation and took the initiative in asking Michelle as such, his voice and manner of speaking not being sarcastic at this time but rather unnaturally courteous.

    "So, Lord Seventh, why exactly are you here?"

    "Hmmmm... Oh right, your inquiry for my servant has him on edge. And I find it bothersome beyond words and meaning. As such, I may as well introduce myself once before you all step into the lionˇŻs den."

    Michelle confirmed. Of course, this piqued the interest of the group of vampires present, as they all turned in his direction. Of course, Michelle didnˇŻt pay attention to them as much as they paid attention to him. After all, he came here just to deliver a message that these young vampires wouldnˇŻt believe until he said so. Michelle, after all, had a natural aversion to suspense, and as such, the act of hiding oneˇŻs identity is irrelevant, if not annoying, in his eyes.

    So, without holding back, his message was direct and straight to the point, but the impact it had on everyone in the room was enough to turn the entire vampire world upside down on its head at the disclosure.

    "Well, Mr. so-called soul teller, if you want to know who Merciless sire is, you are looking at him right here. I recently sired a human to be my heir; therefore, Merciless, like you, carries royal blood."

    ....

    Silent overtakes the area; everyone pauses at the reveal...

    "Merciless is the... S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ophelia started, and Abadis continued.

    "Kilde of the...

    Lucy completed the statement with her long black hair covering her face in a forest of vibrant black and her brilliant green lips shining a gorgeous neon green. As she proceeded to add to everyoneˇŻs common conclusion, a wicked smirk appeared.

    "The Seventh Progenitor!!"

    ...

    "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!" x6

    The mass outburst of astonishment and dismay at the revelation was so loud that even Michelle clutched his sensitive ears; after all, this was HectorˇŻs body, and he had all of his power in it. However, he has HectorˇŻs great sense of hearing, making the screaming painful, to say the least.

    "God, you are all so annoying; shut your trap this instant!!"

    Michelle yelled, his enraged voice towering over everyone here, making them all shrink in terror at his invigorating mood. Of course, Jordan stepped in to review the situation and steer the conversation in a more positive direction.

    "Our apologies, Lord Seventh; we really didnˇŻt expect you to arrive with such fantastic news. A bit late, but you have the Solomons familyˇŻs congratulations; I hope young Merciless grows up to be as good as you are, my liege."

    Michelle gave Jordan a scornful look and replied as if he was disgusted with him.

    "Agh!! You are your father, son, alright, manipulating words to your advantage; I swear you serpents will be struck down one day if you keep doing this; those lovely words are nothing but poison."

    "Its like my father said, you can read us like a book!!"

    "Of course, we Michellians have been your closest allies for ages since the truce was struck in Old Rigondo. You sly fuckers are a headache to deal with, but after some time with you all, I figured out your way of life."

    Michelle informed Jordan about a historical occurrence that resulted in clan Michellian making a truce with clan Solomon. Michelle quickly silenced Jordan, who was normally prepared, the moment he mentioned it.

    However, Michelle gave everyone a serious look as he sighed, making everyone feel extremely nervous. On the other hand, Lucy attempted to speak as she looked at Michelle and stated.

    "Ummm, Lord Seventh!?"

    "Hmmm...

    MichelleˇŻs gaze soon focused on the individual who had shouted out to him; it was one of the Jahad whores. And when Michelle saw this, he began to smile. His wicked smile made Lucy shudder at the sight of it. He began to lick his lips, a sardonic and nasty sneer spreading with each word he uttered to her.

    "The fragrance of a fellow slut, my sort of vampire, the sick temptation of curiosity, and the mystery of discovering what is beyond the veil of temptation is a sensation of pure ecstasy, is it not? Being free from shame is a quality of the free, and you possess it. Hehehe, I like you, girl; take care of Merciless in my absence, will you?"

    Michelle spoke these words to Lucy, who flushed and felt a faint beat in her heart. The sensation was weird. Was she overjoyed at being praised by a progenitor? Why was her blood singing in response to his voice? His praise, work, and commands. Why does she desire to satisfy him, and is this the power of a progenitor? Overall, why did her skin tremble at the notion of Merciless as Michelle delivered those final words?

    "Your response, Jahad one."

    "Agh... oh yeah, donˇŻt worry, he is in very good and capable hands; you have nothing to worry about, hehe. And ummm... my name is Lucy Jahad, by the way!"

    "Oh, such an odd name; you, my child, are no light bringer. I see it in you. Tell me how a person this young can kill so many people their age. You are a living, walking cauldron of sorrow; explain to me how you are not going insane with all those negative souls being imprisoned within you. All of them are also high-ranking, heheh. Your hands are really bloody, Jahad one. ItˇŻs amazing how you can smile so innocently, knowing damn well what you have done. IˇŻm wondering about what you plan to do with those 964,554,605,231,345,577,937 souls inside of you."

    Michelle made a statement that surprised everyone. Even Jordan, who can sense how many souls a person is presently carrying, was shocked by this revelation. As his focus shifted to Lucy, she became the center of attention for all the other vampires in the room as a result of MichelleˇŻs interference.

    But no one here paid her too much mind since Michelle was still standing right in front of them.

    But at the same time, Lucy replied back to Michelle.

    "These souls are just a formula for something bigger than themselves."

    "Hehehe... is that so? I wonder what that can be; either way, donˇŻt have too much fun."

    Michelle replied, and on that note, Michelle moved the topic forward as he proceeded to enlighten everyone there.

    "Hm! Either way, I said what I wanted to say, but I have one more thing to give!!"

    "One more."

    Alucard stated, and Albedo finished.

    "What to give?"

    "Yes, I have one more thing to offer; think of it as me paying you to do something in exchange for me. Now, take notes attentively and listen carefully. I examined each of your skills and discovered the greatest weapons fitted for each and every one of you. In exchange for this weapon, all I asked was that you all feed Merciless, the stronger monster, so he can siphon the genetic components into himself. I am well aware that some of you came here to scavenge spawn material to make weapons or to take genetic samples for experiments. Nothing is wrong with that because it is not my dang business to begin with; nevertheless, at the absolute least, feed Merciless 50% of your shares and you could have this in exchange."

    Michell replied as a series of tiny gates opened behind him, revealing thirteen different weapons. Each of them was unleashing an enormous amount of force, which immediately captured the attention of everyone present.

    "Those are Akres-tier weapons!"

    Jordan remarked, his eyes wide open with jealousy and hunger. Right now, no one understands what Akres implies except for Jordan, the most knowledgeable person in the room, not including Michelle. Although Michelle looked at the young elder and said this.

    "Oh, as I predicted, Solomon appears to have already infiltrated the G.O.D. Organization; yeah, Jordan, you are right about the Keres thing; they are what the people in G.O.D. call Kryptids. And here is a collection of weaponry employed by a great man in the past. As a set, they are known as K043-1-13 Prometheus armory, originally used by a false deity who earned the name Prometheus, and in Greek mythology, he is quite the figure."

    "I will inform you that, while they are not ordinary weapons, they are more accurately defined as a phenomenon in the guise of a weapon, with each claiming to be capable of performing a supernatural feat beyond human comprehension. IˇŻve examined these weapons, and I must say that I believe someone here is manipulating fate to fit their selfish ambitions; itˇŻs hilarious that I only have enough weapons to give everyone here for their exam, and these weapons are, surprisingly, compatible with each and every one of you."

    Michelle replied humorously as he glanced at Anastasia with hate, realizing he was being twisted yet again to fulfill this womanˇŻs quest for more power; even while she was sleeping, her control over fate was far greater than his own.

    ˇŻTsk, this womanˇŻs power can easily pass for a Temes-rank Kryptid with such hazardous abilities. All circumstances are irrelevant to her since she unconsciously perceives them as opportunities alone, As a result, she benefits even in impossible situations, I swear to Eos above any dream-based abilities or fate-manipulating bullshit; they are always the hardest type of powers to deal with if you are not prepared for various uncertainties.ˇŻ

    ˇŻNote to self, Michelle: Create an anti-fate weapon stronger than any already operational anti-fate weapons, because it is evident to me that my current degree of fate negation is insufficient to oppose this aberration fate manipulation.ˇŻ

    Michelle admitted to himself honestly that AnastasiaˇŻs threat level required his entire concentration to comprehend the cause and effect that she was continually manipulating on a passive level.

    But that would be when he had time for himself, for his attention was drawn back to the kneeling children in front of him as he began to explain, or, better yet, not wanting to waste any more time, he was direct with his comments.

    "Well, I have already stated how much I am willing to pay. Tell me, do you all agree with this deal? Trust me, these weapons will definitely save your assˇŻs when you are in a tough spot. I have tested each and every one of them, and if used correctly, even that human that is fighting my son can match the power of an elder."

    When everyone heard this for the first time, a shared understanding was achieved, as they all responded accordingly.

    "Of course."

    Ophelia said this with a greedy smirk.

    "Yes, we will do it."

    Lucy affirmed

    "I agree, so can I have my weapon now?"

    Alucard stated and asked

    "Prometheus Armory, ha?!"

    Jordan stated this clearly, as he was desperate to get his hands on his own kryptids. These anamoulous weapons were even more mysterious to those who were deep into the supernatural world, given the fact that only the G.O.D. organization kept them locked away from the world, containing and protecting them at the same time.

    As a result, Michelle pulled out a massive pair of dark purple swords that were identical in color and constructed of the same material. However, the construction was different; one weapon was a blue dadao small sword, while the other was a long sword. They appear to be formed from the fur of some unearthly beast, giving the impression that they are living.

    Michelle removed the swords from the spatial gates; he retained them within while the two pairs of blades glided towards Jordan, his eyes shining from the hilt to the tip.

    "K043-6, Prometheus Swords; these blades have two distinct abilities. The dadao allows the user to project a field in 360 degrees. This field, which spans two meters from the user on all sides, allows you to read your opponentˇŻs assaults and counter them ahead of time because you can always see five seconds into the future. While the long sword allows the user to cut anything in its path, even conceptual attacks, anything that enters the field will be sliced into pieces and chunks if the attacker has negative intentions toward the user since the unseen slashes are a sure-hit attack, and these slashes arenˇŻt normal either; once slashed, you cannot heal from them if you are within 5km of the inflictor to begin with. Also, all of these weapons are indestructible."

 Chapter 59: Prometheus series [1] [2]

    As a result, Michelle pulled out a massive pair of dark purple swords that were identical in color and constructed of the same material. However, the construction was different; one weapon was a blue dadao small sword, while the other was a long sword. They appear to be formed from the fur of some unearthly beast, giving the impression that they are living.

    Michelle removed the swords from the spatial gates; he retained them within while the two pairs of blades glided towards Jordan, his eyes shining from the hilt to the tip.

    "K043-6, Prometheus Swords; these blades have two distinct abilities. The dadao allows the user to project a field in 360 degrees. This field, which spans two meters from the user on all sides, allows you to read your opponentˇŻs assaults and counter them ahead of time because you can always see five seconds into the future. While the long sword allows the user to cut anything in its path, even conceptual attacks, anything that enters the field will be sliced into pieces and chunks if the attacker has negative intentions toward the user since the unseen slashes are a sure-hit attack, and these slashes arenˇŻt normal either; once slashed, you cannot heal from them if you are within 5km of the inflictor to begin with. Also, all of these weapons are indestructible."

    These weapons are yours, devil child; do anything you want with them, but remember your half of the contract. Michelle exclaimed as the pair of swords glided towards Jordan, who grabbed them, and with him so near, he could study them more closely. On that remark, Michelle pointed his hand at Jordan, and the dust in the air compressed into the shape of a gigantic arrow, which he launched straight at Jordan without warning. But the instant the arrow enters JordanˇŻs passive field.

    The invisible slashes could be seen chipping away at the arrow from every angle conceivable, with not a single one missing the arrow, and in less than a second, the arrow had been utterly obliterated.

    "Well, hell, the defense on this is insane, and are you sure youˇŻre ok with me having this?"

    "Of course, just fatten up my Merciless for me, will you?"

    "Heheh. I will see to it that he never goes hungry in this trial."

    "Im glad we can see eye to eye on this matter; after all, these weapons were hard to come by; I had to destroy an entire sector just to get my hands on a couple of these Kryptids."

    "Either way enough of that, next on the list, hmm... you Loviatar girl, Abadis, I presume come next; this one is specifically for you."

    Michelle stated as he looked at Abadis, who nodded and moved to the front to retrieve her weapon from Michelle. She had estimated what weapon would best fit her, and she was correct as Michelle drew out a massive black mace with bright red spikes all over it. He then caused it to float near Abadis in the air, similar to what he did to Jordan. As he proceeded to describe what this weapon could do, Abadis was shocked at the synopsis.

    "K043-1, Prometheus Black Mace; this Mace has a seven-fold clap-back mechanism. This implies that each time you strike someone with this mace, the damage will be seven times larger than it should have been. But thatˇŻs not all; the user can also manipulate vibrations with this mace; if you are creative enough, the possibilities are limitless with this power, but be careful not to create shockwaves capable of destroying many galaxies in the process."

    Abadis thanked Michelle for the weapon, which would make their exams a whole lot simpler. However, they still had to keep an eye out for the things their mother warned them about. She still thought that this wouldnˇŻt be enough to tackle even half of the menace that exists in that dimension.

    On the other hand, Michelle looked at Albedo and motioned for him to approach. Albedo, of course, approached Michelle, who began to deliver him a fairly peculiar weapon, questioning if it could really be termed a weapon in the first place. Because there was a pair of iron balls in front of AlbedoˇŻs eye.

    Strangely enough, when he approached them, his regulator horns developed a connection with them, and he felt as if these balls were now part of his body, despite the fact that they were not.

    And, as if in response to his command, the balls floated from MichelleˇŻs hands and began to bounce on the ground, hitting each other and causing them to move away from each other as the two of them bounced on the purple trees on the planet they were on, as these balls just continued to bounce endlessly, becoming faster and faster as a result, charging up the built-up energy within them.

    But strangely, they werenˇŻt bouncing aimlessly; rather, they were bouncing on AbadisˇŻ order, their speed rising by a factor of two, and there was no harm to the surface they were bouncing on, almost as if the force was being contained within to be unleashed at the userˇŻs command.

    *Dong!*Dong!*Dong!*, the bouncing sound of the balls reverberated loudly, until ultimately both balls bounced off a single rock and went towards a giant rock or boulder, causing all of the built-up energy to be released upon impact with the boulder. As the metallic balls came into contact with the 20-meter-tall rock, they blew the boulder into pieces, shattering it to bits and chunks instantly without resistance, and fell to the ground, transferring all of the energy they had contained within them to the boulder. As such, the balls became harmless once more. And then the two pairs drifted back into AlbedosˇŻ palms.

    The others are intrigued by the wreckage, wondering how two balls could create so much destruction. On that topic, Albedo has a general understanding of how these balls function; their abilities are basic but highly powerful when employed appropriately.

    Michelle, on the other hand, began to comment on AlbedoˇŻs control of the balls, looking at Albedo with a nod of his head. He was clearly impressed by his control over them, despite just wielding them for the first time.

    "That was excellent control, Loviatar boy; you exhibit complete mastery over your Ichor if you can control these balls to such an extent. K043-4 Prometheus Ricochet Balls. These balls can absorb both kinetic and potential energy; the more they bounce and hit things, the more energy they store inside themselves. The energy within does not release unless the user decides otherwise, allowing it to hold an infinite amount of energy without limits, and when that energy bursts forth, the devastation wave it unleashes is naturally destructive."

    "That was excellent control, Loviatar boy; you exhibit complete mastery over your Ichor. If you can control these balls even more, you can become an unstoppable force of nature. These balls are called K043-4 Prometheus Ricochet Balls. These balls can absorb both kinetic and potential energy; the more they move, bounce, and hit things, the more energy they store inside themselves. The energy within does not release unless the user decides otherwise, allowing it to hold an infinite amount of energy without limits, and when that energy bursts forth, the devastation wave it unleashes is naturally destructive." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Announce Michelle; Albedo, on the other hand, gazed at the balls and reduced them to the size of a pill before swallowing them whole, storing them inside his stomach. for safekeeping. From there, he began to respond to Michelle, saying things like this.

    "I am glad for these weapons, but as things stand now, more than two will be too much for me. Because with only these two balls alone, they demand of me a significant amount of concentration; if I wish to utilize four, much less eight, at the same time, I must practice with them more."

    Albedo admitted sheepishly that, as of right now, these weapons were certainly formidable, but he was too weak to handle them correctly. Perhaps later, when he had some free time, he would undertake some training with them to become more proficient in their use.

    But, like Abadis, Albedo began to bow to Michelle and excuse himself from his presence shortly after. With that in mind, MichelleˇŻs eyes fall on Alucard as he gestures for him to step forward to receive his weapon. As a result, Michelle gave Alucard one of the weapons from the invisible spatial gates behind him, but unlike the other three weapons, Alucard received a black ring from Michelle, which puzzled him greatly, causing him to question Michelle.

    "And what is this supposed to be?"

    Michelle smirked at Alucard and answered accordingly.

    "DonˇŻt judge a book by its cover, Nosferatu; what you got right there is quite a heavy piece of high-grade equipment you are carrying, probably the best defense-type equipment to boot among the Prometheus Series weapons your pairs have."

    Michelle remarked to Alucard, who began to stare at the ring with uncertainty, but Michell simply responded.

    "Just put the damn thing on, and then you will understand and see for yourself what I am talking about."

    "Agh finnnne!!"

    With those words spoken, Alucard proceeded to place the black ring on his left middle finger, and as he did so, a dark crimson aura appeared, like raging flames, covering him from head to toe.

    After the flames died down, what appeared astounded everyone: a massive vanta black humanoid figure, four meters tall, and extremely muscular with long black horns and goat hooves. The creature in issue lacks facial characteristics of any kind. Alucard, the freshly formed being, glanced about with fascination. From then on, it began to float in the air, with both of his hands folding as he ascended and gazed straight into the sky. And if Abadis and AlbedoˇŻs weapons were insane, what Alucard got his hands on was by far the strongest weapon, as what Alucard did next defied all sense of reasonable logic.

    Alucard glanced into the sky, and then a voice could be heard; it wasnˇŻt loud, but everyone heard it as if the beingˇŻs will was etched into their thoughts at the same time.

    "Take us."

    That one order had so much power in it that the starry sky was quickly replaced by a massive floating city hanging upside down. The metropolis, soaring above massive golden clouds, appeared huge and broad, but in actuality, the strange universe into which Alucard transported the whole planet was boundless in size.

    Everybody on the planet, or better yet, Jordan, asked the question everyone was thinking about.

    "Lord Seventh, do you care to elaborate on what the hell we are watching right now."

    Michelle just smiled as he said.

    "K043-10, Prometheus Inner World; the ring itself allows the user to borrow a fraction of the power of a highly powerful nightmare monster from the second realm." That monster enabled Prometheus to establish an inner universe. In this realm, Alucard can manipulate and move objects about at whim, and all of his powers have been increased by a total of 100 times, but one thing to boot is that the user is indestructible in this realm; the only way to exit this inner world is with an attack capable of destroying the whole universe itself."

    "For example!"

    Michele stated this with a smile. On that remark, Alucard looked down in terror at Michelle, who was flashing him a sadist smile that conveyed a lot of killing intent. Michelle began pointing his finger toward the star-sized city in the distance as he explained something important about K043-10.

    "However, this inner world has a severe fundamental weakness: as boundless in size as it may be, that star-sized metropolis is a beacon that floats near its master at all times. In this inner world, Alucard is essentially godlike. But not one that cannot be defeated; that city, somewhere inside it, contains a dream core; if you can destroy that core, all effects and damage you incur here will be negated; but if you die here, your death will be permanent. But if you can eliminate that core, you will be free from this dream too, and Alucard wonˇŻt be able to use this trump card of his till 24 hours later; this was the trump card of the false dead god Prometheus."

    "Although I would urge you not to get your hopes up too soon, it may be the size of a mere star, but it is as durable as a multiple galaxy cluster pushed firmly together. Yes, it would be quicker to destroy the entire beacon and escape his inner world, but you youngsters need the destructive capacity to destroy many galaxies in an instant, something I can only see Lucy, Ophelia, and Jordan performing with their Ichor."

    "But seeing is better than hearing, right? So watch and learn what I mean."

    Michelle began to develop long black claws as blood sprayed from their tips, floating and twirling violently at his fingertips. The blood was shining with blue sparkles that floated inside the compressed, revolving blood ball, creating the illusion of a red universe with blue stars and galaxies in the distance within the ball itself.

    Everyone was staring at MichelleˇŻs incredible amount of raw arcane power emanating from his right index fingertip, with the enormous attack compressing beyond conception, making a very beautiful whirling ball of scarlet and blue.

    Albedo was the first to recognize what Michelle was doing since he remembered his grandmother telling him about it in one of her stories from the past. A devastating attack that caused even the star dragon king to kneel in terror at its terrifying radiance.

    Michelle got the title "The Constellation Breaker" from this very attack he utilized just three times in his lengthy life. The first was when he battled the giant queen Ymir and forced her to join his gate, and the second was against Xixcor Zegron Netherstar, EosˇŻ oldest son, during one of their fights that went out of control. The third time was when he wiped out the Star Dragon species in anger at their defiance, pushing them to extinction.

    "I see, so this is one of the Elderblood secret family techniques using their inherent ichormancy. To all magic users, this is an ultimate-level spell that is beyond the comprehension of traditional magic. Magical natures exist in many shapes and sizes, but IchormancyˇŻs magical nature is unique, to the point that it is widely recognized as something that can only be called true magic. Ichormacny is a force beyond imagination and rational explanation, more akin to a miracle than a process of cause and effect."

    As a result, individuals who can utilize Ichormancy are regarded as true mages of some form, regardless of race, because magic is an inherent element of a mage and requires no energy of any kind to function. To be honest, magical nature is like a direct link to oneˇŻs genesis of being; it has always been a part of you since the minute you were exposed to it. That is what a magical nature is; just as humans utilize their lungs to breathe, magical natures may be viewed as organs that are part of your body and, like all other organs, provide a passive function to the user they are connected to.

    On that note, Michelle looks at the gigantic structure millions of kilometers away, which is about the size of HellmoraˇŻs sun. The swirling red ball of blue clusters became bigger and stronger by the second.

    MichelleˇŻs aim was firm, and locked in place, as he began to speak.

    "Elderblood family, 5th destructive magic technique!!"

    "[Blue Azora!!!]"

    When those words were said, a red ball contained multiple blue clusters within. It was shot directly at the enormous city, covering nearly 900 million kilometers in three seconds. As the red spiral struck the star-sized city that had the durability of countless galaxie clusters, what happened next was a horrifying sight. One would imagine a gigantic explosion of unbelievable proportions, but what happened in front of everyoneˇŻs eyes was even more horrific, especially without context.

    The ball impacted the surface, and the entire city vanished without notice. There was no sound of any kind, no dramatic light show, no nothing. The massive edifice instantly vanished, and as it did, the dimension cracked and broke down like glass, revealing a familiar night sky in the distance.

    Alucard then began to plummet from the sky as his transformation faded, along with his inner world. However, with both hands in his pockets, Alucard landed lightly on the ground, defying gravity, and turned to face Michelle.

    He glanced at Michelle as if he were a monster disguised as a kid. NO!! Scrap that, there was no doubt that he was a monster disguised as a kid. It was nerve-racking to think that someone as cute as him could be so dangerous at the same time, but overall, no one can complain; if you can get on MichelleˇŻs good side, youˇŻll find that beneath that scary exterior is a really cool and chill guy.

    "What the hell was that?"

    Michelle just smiled menacingly and commented as such.

    "Sorry, I canˇŻt say; its a family secret... Now then, the next one on the list is you, fox girl."

 Chapter 60: Prometheus series [2] [2]

    Alucard began to plummet from the sky as his transformation faded, along with his inner world. However, with both hands in his pockets, he landed lightly on the ground, defying gravity, and turned to face Michelle.

    He glanced at Michelle as if he were a monster disguised as a kid. No, there was no doubt he was a monster disguised as a kid. It was nerve-racking to think that someone so cute could be so dangerous, but overall, no one could complain. If you got on MichelleˇŻs good side, youˇŻd find that beneath that scary exterior was a really cool and chill guy.

    "What the hell was that?"

    Alucard demanded curiously.

    But Michelle just smiled menacingly and replied.

    "Sorry, I canˇŻt say; itˇŻs a family secret... Now then, the next one on the list is you, fox girl."

    MichelleˇŻs remark left Alucard perplexed, but he quickly dropped the subject and walked away. Ophelia, on the other hand, stared at Michelle, confused, believing that only the leaders would receive weapons. But as Michelle signaled for her to step forward, her ears perked up in excitement.

    "Me!?"

    Ophelia exclaimed, pointing at herself to ensure she wasnˇŻt dreaming.

    Michelle merely nodded, and the ecstatic Ophelia approached him. Michelle glanced to his right, revealing a massive black Morningstar with red chains attached to a black handle, a giant black ball at the end, and blood-red chains connected to the ball, which was covered with blood-red spikes.

    "Be careful with this one; itˇŻs hazardous. Only utilize its strength when absolutely necessary, as controlling it is difficult. K043-3: Prometheus Flail. A flail that shatters everything it comes into contact with; in other words, this monster flail has the ability to shatter anything that exists in reality, or reality itself."

    "It is a weapon that considers everything a shatterable object. If you are not cautious, you could accidentally destroy this layer of reality, causing irrevocable harm."

    Michelle informed Ophelia, who grasped K043-3 tightly in her hands, worried she might destroy the entire mortal realm, ie the realm of realization by mistake.

    "Please, child, even I am not crazy enough to offer you a weapon capable of shattering the Realm of Realization. At the bare minimum, 03 can only destroy multiple fazes of reality at a time, and even then it has to be in the right hands, as you are now, you are probably only capable of shattering galaxy clusters with that thing, or break your way to another random faze."

    "Fazes!?"

    Ophelia looked confused at Michelle, having never heard the term before. Lucy, however, knew what a faze was and began to explain to Ophelia.

    "According to the scholars of alchemy, the Sea of Ideology is the ultimate source of all existence and ideas, forming the foundational layers of reality. At the bottom of this Sea lies the Realm of Realization, the base layer where all realities and universal constructs are established."

    "Each drop at the bottom of the Sea of Ideology is a composite bubble, containing unique universal systems that operate independently from one another."

    "In our Totality, known as "The Kester universal system" named after the ancient alchemist Rezna Kester who was kind of enough to document her experience as a realm 15 ascender, naturally monsters like this little guy here, and the king itself classified it as such, so we non-ascender no its not pure bullshit."

    "But anyways, she stated that our universe in the lower realms is a part of a super cosmic construct called a knot composed of infinite cosmic threads. Each thread within a knot represents a single super construct that holds infinite realities we know as Filaments. A faze is a barrier or curtain within a thread that separates different versions of reality."

    "These threads contain infinite realities, each with its own distinct space-time continuum, allowing for variations and various outcomes. In each filament, the space that the faze separates is filled by one mother universe, and these mother universes are where the infinite alternates and non-alternates of said reality are born."

    "To break it down for you, somewhere in our Filament is an origin reality, often known as a mother universe, from which we originate, or we ourselves may be the mother universe variety of our infinite counterparts. Who knows, but I believe we are more likely the latter, given that the vampire king claims this Filament as his home."

    "But anyways, moving on."

    Lucy said as she began to continue her explanation.

    "Greater Fazes are larger barriers that separate knots made from cosmic threads from the third dimension of our KesterˇŻs universes and upwards infinitely in our composite bubble, it is not the same in other universal systems. These maintain the distinction between different supercosmic constructs within the higher dimensions of the Kester universal system."

    "There are different universal systems within other composite bubbles, each operating independently from ours. But in ours, with the knot system, our reality is layered the same way, even in higher dimensions, with each higher dimension being more complex than the ones below." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "So yes, we have a fourth-dimensional knot, heck, even a fifth- and sixth-dimensional knot, and it only gets more intricate as you go higher and higher indefinitely because there are infinitely many higher dimensions. However, the first realm is still bound by dimensionality, so it doesnˇŻt matter how high you go unless you overcome dimensionality itself."

    "YouˇŻre still occupying space on the mortal plane, thus weˇŻre naturally occupying space in a third-dimensional knot. As a result, we cannot be labeled as a higher being unless we transcend dimensionality inside our unique totality."

    "Beyond certain higher dimensions, fazes become irrelevant. Higher realms exist as single, everlasting planes with imaginary spaces layered infinitely above each other, with each space looking down on lesser space as if was nothing more than a dream to the last, as such it is beyond conventional mathematical laws."

    "But every space is accessible, but there is no end to them in this cosmic ladder, to go past that you need a certain level of awareness and perception, but that is easier said than done."

    "But letˇŻs forget about higher realm bullshit for now, we are so weak, I highly doubt any of us will reach that state of being anytime soon."

    "But let us go back to simple faze structures."

    "Destroying a faze can cause different realities within a thread to merge. This can be dangerous, as some realities may be more hazardous than others."

    Lucy talked with vigor and excitement, indicating that she is either an alchemist or a lady who genuinely enjoys alchemy. Ophelia gazed at Lucy, visibly disoriented by what she had just heard. According to that lengthy explanation, she is living in a thread, and these fazes separate their current universe also called filaments from others like curtains between them.

    If she accidentally destroys a faze, the consequences could be disastrous. As a result, she simply smiled and nodded, claiming to understand everything when, in fact, she didnˇŻt.

    "I see this as very interesting; this weapon is also very dangerous!"

    Commented Ophelia, who held on to her flail tightly. On the other hand, Michelle looked at Lucy and commented as such.

    "Ohhhh, I suppose youˇŻd be knowledgeable about alchemy since your father is a well-known alchemist in the order. You speak as if youˇŻve been through fazes before; how fascinating."

    Lucy just grinned innocently, playing ignorant and not revealing anything unnecessary.

    MichelleˇŻs interest went elsewhere, his eyes falling on Zalana, the high-ranking elder succubus that accompanied Jordan.

    He peered at the succubus; she was different from the others. Most of these weapons were divine in origin, so they would most likely harm her rather than aid her. But there was only one weapon in the armory that fit her, and it wasnˇŻt a proper divine weapon either.

    As a result, he snatched the necklace from the invincible gates and tossed it to Zalana. Michelle proceeded to describe what this object was the moment she caught it. Of course, the thing began to burn her hand the moment it came into contact with her.

    "What I handed you is K043-8: Prometheus Necklace; you are a little different from the others; these weapons are essentially divine weapons, and as such, they are toxic to you. Holding one for too long would just hurt you. However, the necklace can summon forth a divine beast of the lower echelon."

    "The Aetos Kaukasios, the man-eating eagle, is a massive eagle capable of biting through any kind of matter. However, inside its stomach lies another universe of infinite size that can be controlled and administered according to the ownerˇŻs desires."

    "However, the eagle has other, weaker powers. For example, it can turn invisible, fly quietly, and even the sonic booms are silent. Speed-wise, it can travel up to speeds that are a hundred times faster than light itself. Oh yeah, I almost forgot about that."

    "The owner of the necklace can also link any of its usual five senses or other hidden senses to it; the owner can even possess its body and control it as if it were a character from a game. And hereˇŻs an added bonus: it can breathe fire, which can create temperatures comparable to the surface temperature of the sun itself."

    "Keep in mind, however, that the bird is neither invincible nor indestructible, unlike the necklace itself. It can withstand a pounding, but if it dies in combat, you wonˇŻt be able to call it for three days, as thatˇŻs how long it takes for the necklace to resurrect the bird."

    Michelle alerted Zalana, who examined the jewelry; certainly, it was burning her hands, but not in a way that she couldnˇŻt endure.

    At that point, Zalana took the black and red necklace, its dark and sinister aura shimmering under the dim light. She examined it closely, noticing the intricate patterns etched into the obsidian surface, interwoven with thin veins of ruby-red that pulsed like the heartbeat of a slumbering beast. The crystal area, where the majority of the divine power was concentrated, seemed to glow with a malevolent light. Carefully, she placed the necklace around her neck, feeling the initial searing pain as it touched her skin.

    Drawing upon her innate powers, Zalana summoned a dense shroud of miasma, a thick, dark fog that swirled around the crystal. The miasma coiled like living tendrils, enveloping the necklace and forming a protective barrier that muted its burning effect. She knew that to keep the divine power at bay, she would need to feed the necklace miasma every five hours. The process was delicate, requiring precision and control, but Zalana was confident in her abilities.

    "Oh my, that does look good on you."

    Jordan announced, his voice carrying a note of admiration and satisfaction.

    "You think so, dear!?"

    Zalana responded, turning slightly to catch his approving gaze.

    "Most def... most def... hehehe!"

    Jordan chuckled, his amusement evident as he watched Zalana adapt to her new accessory.

    "Well, either way, this will definitely come in handy for sure. Thank you a lot, Lord 7th!"

    Zalana said, her tone a mix of gratitude and pragmatism. The necklace, with its formidable power and inherent danger, was a double-edged sword, but she knew it could be a significant advantage in their battles.

    "DonˇŻt thank me, she-demon."

    Michelle retorted with a wicked smirk.

    "Remember, 50% of anything you kill... the same goes for all of you."

    He turned his gaze to the group, his eyes lingering on each member before settling on the last person yet to receive a weapon.

    "Including the last person here that has yet to get a weapon, ah yes, the Jahad one."

    MichelleˇŻs expression darkened, his smirk widening into something more sinister.

    "Well then, little slut, come here and collect your weapon; this fits you well."

    Lucy, feeling the weight of MichelleˇŻs malevolent gaze, approached hesitantly. She couldnˇŻt shake the bad feeling that crept into her mind, a sense of foreboding that made her heart race. MichelleˇŻs smirk only deepened as he watched her, a predator toying with its prey, ready to reveal whatever twisted fate he had in store for her.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 61: A Seperate Deal

    "Umm... Lord Seventh?!"

    Lucy replied as she started calling out to Michelle, who abruptly dragged her away from the others. The group, of course, proceeded to observe with perplexity and interest. Their gaze was fixed on the seventh and Lucy, who were walking farther and farther away from them.

    Michelle, of course, replied.

    "Be patient, Jahad one; I will respond as soon as we are away from the SolomonˇŻs prying eyes; even inadvertently, they see and hear things without your will. This body is feeble; therefore, I take the time to build up a hypothetical magic barrier to disrupt their natural conceptual interference with menˇŻs desires."

    "Ha, oh, wait... can you really redirect that degree of conceptual perception? "Not even my mother, much less my father, can do something like that."

    "Oh, no, typically you canˇŻt do this; Clan Solomon has a very unpleasant clan trait that allows them to see the secrets of others, which is why they are masters of perception, as well as a clan that excels at bribery and blackmail. IˇŻm buddies with the 6th, so I know how to deal with them."

    "To be honest with you, I am the only one who can accomplish this via the method I just mentioned; the essence of my ichormancy is to manifest reasons that I believe necessary. I have numerous techniques to oppose various clans and contingencies, but clan Solomon is one of those clans that I must be extra careful against since they have the ability to obtain the secrets of others by reading your desires."

    "But enough of this pointless chit-chat; the fence has been set; we can talk freely now; although old Hector might be a little drained because of this, nothing a couple of hours of rest canˇŻt fix, but still, that dimension they plan to send you guys in for this so-called exam, I honestly have my doubts about it. Sigh!! I just canˇŻt help but worry for MercilessˇŻs safety; IˇŻm still not used to this whole sirining thing."

    Michelle spoke to himself, expressing his sentiments. Of course, his remarks did not go on deaf ears, but Lucy was unsure how to approach Michelle in a serious conversation. To her, he may as well be the closest thing to God; that is how all vampires perceive their progenitors; scions are one thing, but primigenial progenitors are another.

    Sure, she disliked the primigenials because of their prejudiced conduct against their species, but Michelle, based on what Lucy had seen, was different. Lucy had heard really horrific things about the third and seventh progenitors, in particular.

    So it wasnˇŻt an understatement to say Lucy was on edge; after all, Michelle was still portrayed as the monster her younger self regarded him as. After all, MichelleˇŻs real gender is female; yet, Michelle was well known as the "Snake of Ouroboros," not because he could transform into an enormous snake but because his blood kept a powerful being known as the world serpent Jormungandr, asleep for all eternity. A terrifying monster that not even the progenitors could destroy, a being that lives in stasis for all eternity. A deity-like figure known as the "Annix of Balance," currently speaking, it resides at the deepest depths of Hellmoras ocean, and it is the strongest weapon Michelle has, a weapon that is rumored to be even greater than the seven weapons of Grace.

    Even calling it a weapon would be an understatement; that monster in MichelleˇŻs possession is indefinable. To wake it up is like untying a knot; the majority of the realms above and below will be in disarray if it does. It would be the beginning of another Ragarock all over again.

    That was the reason why Lucy feared Michelle, because, while they were only tales, they could have driven anybody insane with terror. It was a terrifying thought, especially given what she knows about what else a progenitor is actually capable of on their own.

    Scion progenitors, unlike primigenial progenitors, were significantly weaker. Their immortality was, of course, more inferior. Scions can resurrect from anything that hits them, but only if their blood is present. That is, they can regenerate from a single drop of their clansmenˇŻs blood, as the progenitor concept exists within all the clansmen of a scion lineage. The death of a Scion Progenitor clan means the death of the progenitor itself because their survival is dependent on their Scion peers. Of course, this applies to all Saquat households, regardless of generation.

    Comparing a primigenial progenitor ichormancy to a scion progenitor ichormancy was equivalent to comparing heaven and earth. A Scion is by all means unable to reach the wall of infinity that separated the first and second generations, much as there is a tremendous gap between a second and third-generation vampire.

    Lucy, on the other hand, attempted to remain cool in front of Michelle, which was difficult. However, he soon began to speak, his eyes still looking forward as he and Lucy continued to travel deeper and deeper into the forest, which lasted approximately two minutes until Michelle stopped and said to Lucy.

    "I will get right to the point, young Jahad. Do you want to become an Astella?!"

    LucyˇŻs eyes widened as she realized she had never expected to hear this from the seventh progenitor in her life. Hell, she didnˇŻt expect anyone from the seven original lines to even ask her such a question.

    "Are you... are you serious?!"

    "Dead serious. I donˇŻt like beating around the bush, so please make up your mind quickly."

    This was not something to take lightly; becoming an Astella candidate is exceedingly difficult in and of itself, but being offered the position by a progenitor is something entirely different. However, she looks at Michelle, scratching her head as she asks, exerting every ounce of bravery and pleading to Eos above that Michelle wouldnˇŻt kill her because he finds her annoying.

    "Um... aghhh... please excuse me, but why me? ArenˇŻt Astellas and Margrives exclusively presented to the highest-ranking individuals? Despite being the granddaughter of the progenitor, I am not considered worthy of such a position."

    When Lucy said this, Michelle just laughed, as if amused by her comments, and answered to her as such.

    "Not worthy, hehehe... very hilarious, girl, you disguise it well, but you are before the third oldest vampire in existence; other progenitors may turn a blind eye, but even that fox thing cannot conceal the truth from me. I am beyond what she can comprehend; the others will not notice, but I did the instant I laid eyes on you. I desire you for my Merciless; having someone like you beside my kilde would bring my clan many benefits. Unlike the others, I hear five heartbeats coming from you, girl."

    "Egh...

    LucyˇŻs eyes widened in surprise, but she realized she couldnˇŻt hide it any longer; this was, in fact, the truth. She was special in the sense that she was the only vampire to have been born with five Ichors, as far as she knew.

    As such, Lucy sighed and just replied back honestly.

    "I suppose not even OpheliaˇŻs strength can fool a progenitorˇŻs sight, ha? Hehehe... just my luck, I guess, but yes, I was indeed born with five different Ichor; their types are: two bio, two hex, and one conditional."

    "There are only 50 vampires in the world that have more than one Ichor, as it is extremely uncommon to be born with more than one Ichor to begin with, either naturally or artificially. But three is something IˇŻve never heard of before. You are an anomaly among vampires. So much so that you are a unique instance, a vampire that appears once in every 1,000,000 vampires, which is definitely something to be proud of."

    "That is why, Jahad one, I desire you. If I had to be honest, a child between you and Merciless would undoubtedly be a monster. And the way things are, it wonˇŻt be long until the power spectrum shifts. I can feel it; the dawn of a new age is approaching. At the current rate of advancement, the world will soon collapse into disharmony."

    "And believe me when I say that I can sense when huge shifts are about to occur; IˇŻm not sure who is causing this shift, but this spot appears to be one of seven spots I have sensed where the change will begin. LetˇŻs just say I am preparing for the worst. I am a person who loves to prepare ahead of time; its one of my best qualities."

    "I see, you were serious after all; you truly want me to be Merciless Astella. Hmm, he does have what I desire, but this is speeding up the process; I donˇŻt even know him like that. DonˇŻt get me wrong, being an Astella is fantastic, but it also means you wonˇŻt have any freedom after the ritual of eternity is complete."

    Lucy responded, to which Michelle nodded his head in agreement.

    "You are correct; an Astella is, after all, something deeper than marriage since it binds two people together on a meta-conceptual level; witches have soul links, whilst vampires have blood bonds. But we, the royal seven, share much more than just blood via our Astella bond. But I suppose you already know that, and to be honest with you, Merciless already owns an Astella."

    "Although I did not pick that one, or better yet, that oneˇŻs mere existence alone makes her everyoneˇŻs Astella in a weird way. When you think about it, she is everywhere and nowhere at the same time, even inside each of my cells and yours, in my shadow, in the air, across all timelines, inside conceptsˇŞyou name it, she is there, right? Hehehe. Knowing her, she is most likely laughing at our inability to do anything about itˇŞhow annoying that one is. Although I didnˇŻt approve, I suppose itˇŻs fine; that one appears to be obsessive about my Kilde, even more so than I."

    "Merciless fate is beyond my control; the instant he merged with that monster, he moved from the domain of probability into the region of uncertainty. Great, first that orc thing, now my own kilde, hehe, but that womanˇŻs manipulation of fate should be greater than that orc thingˇŻs sponsor and even my own. Merciless cannot be influenced by fate, or better yet, she willed it to be so as her existence is just that: unbounded; honestly, what is your game, you crazy bitch?"

    Michelle questioned himself out aloud, while Lucy stared at Michell with confusion. As she started to question herself as well.

    ˇŻHa... exist outside of fate, is that the reason why Ophelia saw his (EP) as a stament?ˇŻ

    ˇŻBut Merciless already has an Astella; I wonder who she is. Hmmm, she must be someone extremely significant if Michelle himself flat-out said that he canˇŻt cope with her. Still, me of all people as an Astella, I never imagined something like this would happen. In the vampiric language, Astella means "Existence-Bond." Only the royal families could make use of this unique bond.ˇŻ

    ˇŻA connection that is so absolute in its form that it is a state of being rather than an idea or a principle; it just is. It is a link that transcends all other bonds; to be an Astella is to be the essence of that person; you might even say you become the personˇŻs will, and once created, it is like pouring a cup of rainwater into an infinitely large sea of salt water; there is no filtering it. As the link itself is unbreakable.ˇŻ

    ˇŻYou might even argue itˇŻs metaphysical in nature; often, the Astella system is employed to locate good brides, for the royal progenitors, or heirs. It is what pulls royal clans together, and it was created with the goal of forging an enduring alliance. But if I become Merciless Astella, my existence would be inextricably linked to his, to the point where if he dies, I will have no reason to live; this is essentially enslavement, and I do not want to become the Astella of someone I do not know in that way.ˇŻ S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ˇŻThis was LucyˇŻs response; she did not want to bond with a stranger. But, at that point, she heard Michelle speak to her and responded accordingly.

    "That is understandable, I guess; I am not forcing you, Jahad one; I am only offering you something; of course, hear me out."

    "Haaaaa! Oh, you read my mind, didnˇŻt you?"

    Lucy asked Michelle, not shocked that a progenitor would do something like this, and Michelle just simply nodded his head while saying.

    "Yes, but hear me out for a minute."

    "Ok, I am listening."

    Lucy replied, to which Michelle responded as such.

    "I want you to form a contract with me."

    "A contract?!"

    Lucy inquired unexpectedly, not expecting to include contracts in the equation.

    "Yes."

    Michelle said.

    "And what kind of contract do you have in mind? Just a heads up, by the way, Lord Seventh, I will not sign something I find vividly unfair; I just want you to know that."

    "Unfair, heheh; quite far from it, in fact, the contract is simple to understand. This contract will endure for 150 years. If you fall in love with Merciless at any time in the moment of that time span and choose to become his Astella I will develop a weapon of your choice that can only be matched with the likes of the Grace series. If you do not fall in love with Merciless throughout that time period, I will still make a weapon for you. How does that sound? If this contract fails, you will benefit the most either way, right?"

    Michelle surprised Lucy, as she had not expected this at all; this was essentially the definition of daylight robbery.

    "Wait, are you serious? Will you actually create me a weapon of my choosing if I form a contract with you? And even if I donˇŻt fall in love with Merciless, youˇŻll still construct a weapon for me using your ichormancy."

    "Well, of course, I am a man of my word, Jahad; you have nothing to worry about."

    Michelle reaffirmed Lucy, who was now deep in thought.

    ˇŻI wonder what I should do. This is indeed a good deal. I wonder if I should ask my mother first before I do any...

    But at that very moment, a voice enters her consciousness, just like Michelle enters MercilessˇŻ mind when they communicate through their blood bond.

    ˇŻTake the offer, child; this is an opportunity we should seize. I hate to admit it, but if we had a weapon built from this blue-haired monster, we could easily ascend to the top. And, aside from gaining the favor of the previous second progenitor, it will undoubtedly propel us to new heights.ˇŻ

    ˇŻGrandma!?ˇŻ

    ˇŻYes, yes, itˇŻs me; IˇŻve been watching closely from the moment you came to this place, and I must say that this talk involves not only you but the entire Jahad clan as you know it.ˇŻ

    ˇŻ... I see... so do I have to become Merciless Astella?ˇŻ

    ˇŻFor the benefit of the clan, certainly, but I will let you proceed with the contract at the very least, so you could choose whatever means you choose.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAs you wish, grandmother.ˇŻ

    ˇŻGood, dont fail me now, child.ˇŻ

    With those words spoken, the mature womanˇŻs voice began to disappear, allowing Lucy to float in her own thoughts as she glanced at Michelle and said.

    "Alright, I will become Merciless Astella, however, only on one condition."

    "Hmm, and that being?"

    "Ophelia, that girl is significant to me in many ways; she is a crucial force in my life. As a result, I want her to become an Astella as well, connecting her to both myself and Merciless.

    "Hmmm... that fox thing? Hmmmmm... *sigh* Fine, have it your way; I am glad we reached a conclusion, and what kind of weapon do you wish for?"

    "A scythe; I am a necromancer, so its kind of my main weapon."

    "I see... very well, then a scythe it is."

    "And when will the ritual begin?"

    Lucy asked bluntly.

    "After Merciless training, which should take 150 years in real life before he is finished, you still have time to get to know him."

    "Is that so? Very well, then I will await your call."

    "Great either way; here is your weapon; I did promise each and every one of you something right."

    Michelle presented Lucy with a big flag pole with a completely white flag and a sacred golden fire blazing on it.

    Lucy looked curiously at the flag; a weird aura was coming from the flag, and Michelle began to speak.

    "K043-2 Prometheus Anchor; this flag is the most powerful resistance type weapon among the Prometheus series, allowing you to call Fort Prometheus army of 500 Gretaer golems onto the battlefield. But the ultimate power of this flag is something else: if it is displayed in a location you claim as your kingdom, everyone inside its borders will become completely immune to any and all types of reality warping."

    "But be warned, if the flag is burned to nothing, it will take an entire week before you can use the reality anchoring properties of the...

    But before Michelle could finish talking, a loud explosion in the background could be heard loudly and clearly.

    *BOOOOM!!*

    "What the hell?"

    Lucy exclaimed in surprise as she peered into the distance and saw a massive smoke cloud in the exact area where she had previously been with her teammates.

    "LetˇŻs go, Jahad one; it would seem that thing went rouge. How amusing."

    "Went rouge... agh, I will go on ahead."

    With that stated, Lucy immediately acquired a set of gigantic bat wings as she flew into the air, and as she looked down from above, she was surprised by what she saw.

    A giant red blob the size of a big building entrapped Zalena, Abadis, and Ophelia inside its stomach, while Jordan, Albedo, and Alucard stood on one of the limbs of the tall alien-looking tree.

    This confused Lucy as she began to question herself.

    "What the hell is going on? Why did Substance suddenly go rogue?"

 Chapter 62: The Call

    The others began to watch as Michelle and Lucy walked out into the distance, leaving everyone intrigued and bewildered. Alucard folded his arms and proceeded to speak out loud.

    "Frankly, I came here to take an exam, not to have a close encounter with one of those primigenial monstrosities. Eos above, my luck has been terrible as of lately; first, that X guy, Cleo bitch, began killing my men, and now this, wow, canˇŻt a brother catch a break?"

    Alucard, on the other hand, brought his palm to his face, and there it wasˇŞa legendary ring that effectively transformed him into a deity. Despite its shortcomings, it was something that could be utilized to alter the tide of war. In the strictest sense, this was his trump card.

    However, the primary reason he got the ring in the first place was because of that blue-haired monster. But what bothered him the most was that the tall blond was also an heir like himself.

    "Merciless... I presume his last name is Elderblood, right? That is the 7th progenitorˇŻs last name, right?."

    Jordan was the first to respond to AlucardˇŻs inquiry, which he posed loudly.

    "Yes, on planet Hellmora, Lavatos, Flachil, Etruza, and Bano are the primary territories of the Elderblood family on the Hexamore continent. They are one of the worldˇŻs largest vampire clans, with about 5,000+ Michellian members in total."

    "There are around 200+ elders among those clans, as well as six great elders in the main base in Lavatos, while those 200+ elders are scattered throughout the cosmos with the task of taking over various worlds in Lord MichelleˇŻs name."

    "Clan Michellian is known for siring only fighters or strong-willed individuals in their clan; heck, just to join a noble family. Noble Michellian vampires would choose their chosen kilde and ruin everything in their lives to test their mental strength. If the kilde candidate passes the sire test, which can take years to undergo, they will be rewarded with the embrace; otherwise, the vampiric father or mother will just leave them to languish as is."

    "They are cold-hearted monsters; even by vampire standards, they would be the equivalent of a clan of insanely deranged sociopaths beyond the realm of rehabilitation."

    "But yes, the clan leader holds the last name of Elderblood, so by right of blood; so does Merciless, quite shocking to say the least, never in all my life would I believe that I would live long enough to witness the seventh finally siring someone into his family."

    "Ohooo, count me in that spectrum as well; this news has come as such a surprise, the last thing I was expecting to hear, say the least."

    Ophelia interrupted the menˇŻs chat, and Alucard gazed at her for a time before turning back his head to meet Jordan as he continued, disregarding Ophelia.

    "I see. IˇŻve heard a lot about them from my mother. There are a lot of people in Lavtos, but not so many in Vinnetta and Garpachino, where we Nosferatu govern."

    When Ophelia observed this, she became slightly angry at AlucardˇŻs attitude towards her, but she just ignored him and faced Jordan, commenting as well.

    "WouldnˇŻt you agree, elder Jordan? Quite the surprising news, right?"

    Jordan, like Alucard, simply gazed at the variant before tilting his head back to Alucard and responding to his first words while leaving Ophelia on ice.

    "Personally speaking, we Solomon vampires enjoy a peaceful and beneficial connection with the Michellian clans, thanks to the Threathy back in 409 AD. Jumping back to the issue of Michelians, I have to remark that we have quite a few of them in Vineeze and Illara, where we Solomon vampires reigned over, while there arenˇŻt many in Julian; I more see Loviatar and Odian vampires in the area; that is where I am in charge of, by the way, since that is my domain."

    "AHHHHH... fucking assholes!!"

    Ophelia stated as she began to move away from Alucard and Jordan, who had not yet detected her presence as necessary in a conversation between men. Abadis, on the other hand, began to stare at Albedo, who was now watching the combat between Zane and Merciless on the transparent screen. The emergence of the seventh had a significant impact on the observing process, as if knocking out one stunned with a larger shock.

    "Hmmm... oh yeah, I completely forgot about those two."

    Abadis said as she walked near Albedo; the two of them ignored the others and proceeded to watch these two men fight.

    "IˇŻm wide open Merciless, hit me with your all; well, you may try; your plasma means nothing to me either way; IˇŻve survived being hurled in the sun before; a little heat ainˇŻt doing jack shittt vampire!!"

    "Oh, this human is so arrogant that itˇŻs irritating. But after my first encounter with one of their kind, I suppose they earned the right to be so arrogant."

    Abadis observed as she remembered her meeting with the old monster; the sensation of the air blowing on her skin served as a terrible reminder that the power of that old monster could still reach her here, even in her own world.

    Albedo noticed the natural horror in Abadis as she began to shake at the mere memory of the inhumane old monster they had faced years ago during one of their excursions to acquire what Good Doctor Zeno referred to as the Fragment of God.

    It was something that brought up awful memories for both of them, particularly for Abadis, who was literally seconds away from becoming a bloody paste in the wind. As she alone stared the beast dead in the eye, if Rule-B hadnˇŻt arrived on time to save their asses from that abomination, they would have died that day; after all, it takes one monster to defeat another monster.

    As such, being the loving brother he is, he simply patted Abadis head and said.

    "DonˇŻt think about it; sooner or later, the two of us will become so powerful that the next time we see that human, we will rip him to shreds." We Loviatars are reputed to retain more grudges than any other vampire clan."

    When Abadis heard this, she showcased one of her rare smiles and commented as such while folding her arms.

    "Hmmm, I guess you are right, Let us not think too much about the lesser things now. Shall we, either way, get enough of that old monster? I donˇŻt want to think about his existence anymore. For the time being, letˇŻs finish observing the fight."

    "Ata girl!!"

    Albedo replied, as the both of them proceeded to continue watching the fight between Merciless and Zane.

    "Stasis: Ionized purple!!"

    "Wow, he already mastered the use of the Tagamar esoteric plasma manipulation. I swear that genetic alteration Ichor of is convenient; if I can combine my monster like he can, I could definitely make it much stronger."

    Abadis commented, to which Albedo replied.

    "That is true; you can merely just request for him to merge the species together, and I am sure he wonˇŻt mind; Merciless appears to be a pretty great person to hang out with. He kind of reminds me of our older brother, Michael. But, aside from that, his strange ability to boost the intensity and potency of plasma by a hundredfold is undoubtedly fatal. The amount of energy he currently generates could destroy a small planet twice over."

    "At the very least, he can ruin planetary structures. Mother has often said that survival in the Primix Dimension requires at least planetary-level abilities. Even the weakest spawnling could readily demolish a planet if given enough time. That alone makes their species vastly more superior than vampires, as their weakest can destroy our weakest."

    Merciless announced the name of his new ultimate attack, and as soon as he did, a gigantic pillar of intense purple plasma beam appeared in front of Zane, bursting towards him at intense speedˇŞmassively faster than light, of course. The enormous beam was so large that it engulfed everything in its path. And as soon as it touched the ground, the entire arena began to quake violently. As the sheer destructive strength of this attack was continually increased by 100-fold every second owing to the particular effects of Merciless eyes.

    ˇŻSubarashii!!... now that is an attack!ˇŻ

    Zane said this to himself as he glanced up at the massive laser descending on him. At the time, he was talking in his thoughts. His modified brains, manufactured by the augmented team led by Jona Afton at H.A.D.E.S., improved his mental perception by leaps and bounds. The speed with which he could think was ridiculous; what was one second for others around him was six months for Zane as time stopped for him because these special brains were only given to team leaders and above in each squad.

    And for now, Zane was in spectator mode, which allowed him to see this slow-moving world as much as he wanted. And thatˇŻs precisely what he was doing right nowˇŞstanding there and monitoring MercilessˇŻ every move. Of course, he wasnˇŻt using his enhanced brain to its full capability. Given that he defined one second as one day from his perspective.

    As a result, time actually froze; nonetheless, this attack, which was multiple times faster than light itself, was still advancing swiftly toward Zane in this stopped reality, implying that this monstrous attack speed was fatal in nature. And it wasnˇŻt until Zane changed the perception of reality to a 1:260 ratio that the attack stopped moving, freezing itself in time.

    ˇŻHehehe... letˇŻs surprise him by using the chi method I learned from Madam Rusa to fly up to him from behind. The look on his face will be priceless when he realizes that I was behind him the entire ti...

    However, at that very moment!

    Zane discovered he couldnˇŻt move at all; ordinarily, he could move in this slow-down world if he exploited his ability to the fullest, pushing his body and mind to the limit at the minor or major expense of overexerting his body to a thrilling degree, which was sometimes life-threatening. However, that was not the situation here; it was not because the reality around him was slowing down as a result of his mindˇŻs acceleration. But it was because something was confining him to a single area. Not only that, but Zane was surrounded by a garden of red lightning that assaulted him from every angle.

    "Hmm, the human seems a little bit too overconfident for my liking. Sure, itˇŻs only a mere planet-buster attack, but humans arenˇŻt like vampires; they donˇŻt regenerate after being scorched with an attack like that. Even if Zane is a superhuman after their brains have been destroyed, they are deemed good as dead, so not dodging is stupid to me."

    Albedo commented, but Abadis soon corrected him, given the fact that she knows her babyˇŻs powers better than anyone else.

    "ItˇŻs not that he doesnˇŻt want to move it; itˇŻs just that he canˇŻt. Ionize purple most likely has properties of the TagamarˇŻs peculiar plasmic qualities, which are generated naturally in the core of its body. Once the Tagmar esoteric plasma hits you, movement is almost impossible since the plasma has the strange power to fix your shape in place, trapping you in one spot until the caster says otherwise. So moving is virtually impossible for this Superman at the time."

    When Albedo heard this, his eyes opened wide as he replied as such.

    "Haa, is that true? You have this useful creature that could create such unusual esoteric energy, and youˇŻre only telling me this now?"

    "Have I not already fed you enough aliens with strange energy? Additionally, this alien is difficult to replicate; therefore, I seldom summon it since I only have a limited quantity of its type. The weakest of them could wipe out planets and stars, while the elder ones can grow to be as massive as galaxies as they feed on galactic clusters."

    Abadis said this to Albedo, who had a shocked expression on his face as he questioned her as such.

    "Wait!! You mean to tell me that you have aliens who can consume galaxies in your arsenal and that all you offered Merciless was naught but a baby Tagamar?"

    "To be honest, I recently learned of the TagmarsˇŻ existence. However, the good doctor warned me not to use them recklessly, for simply bringing an adult one into existence could destroy entire galaxies. So itˇŻs not something I can call without consequence; theyˇŻre the largest alien in my arsenal, and IˇŻll only use them if absolutely necessary."

    "I see... well, please do excercise their existence with caution."

    "Noted brother!!"

    The light creates radiation inside its ray of light, and what is the final outcome of this huge onslaught? Well, the sight of an enormous explosion generating and expanding a giant hot purple fireball and large spherical shocked waves causing the fireball to blow out and kill everything in its path? The sheer strength of this behemoth was overwhelming: the entire region stretched 500 miles across in a perfectly spherical shape and was 50 miles above sea level. This massive edifice, which extended for 30,000 miles, swallowed up the entire arena like it was nothing in the searing purple fireball.

    The planet itself began to shake vigorously, with the intensity of the attack only getting stronger by the second. And flames kept getting hotter and hotter until, eventually, the plasma was so hot it began to bend space-time. Everything that was in its way evaporated to nothing, and if you were in space, you would see a bright light that sent powerful shockwaves through the entire planet. Causing superstorms, earthquakes, and the formation of large tsunamis and tornades as even multiple inactive volcanoes began to erupt.

    *tremble*tremble!!*....

    "I think I will teleport us off this planet soon; at the rate they are going, this world wonˇŻt hold up under the strain of their immense battle."

    "Hmmmm... it would be a wonderful idea; at this point, itˇŻs no longer a game; itˇŻs simply two people competing to see who is the strongest. But that person, I can sense it; he is still alive and kicking."

    Albedo commented, to which Abadis replied.

    "HeˇŻs probably got a magical nature or something. In any case, it doesnˇŻt matter who dies; as long as they are within the solar system my planet occupies and makes up, I have rights to them and could resurrect them indefinitely since this is my domain. I can even travel back in time or just accelerate the growth of evolution by de-evolutionize anything classified as mine; therefore, let them go all out if they want; their concept will be a beacon down in my domain anyway. If the battle extends beyond my domain, and they end up killing each other well, their ass is grass."

    Said Abadis as both Albedo and herself continued to observe the battle from afar.

    ˇŻMen AbadisˇŻs monsters are fucking awesome; that enormous attack didnˇŻt take anything away from me; I feel like I can carry out that one attack for as long as I want. Of course, I didnˇŻt actually kill him, right? But then and again as well, he wanted to fight and was practically begging to be slain. But, Zane, I have to admit that was a fantastic ba...

    "..."

    "..."

    "Well, that was unexpected I really thought Merciless got him that time around."

    "Yes, sister, me too, but it would appear that humans have some kind of defensive-type magical nature, or his overall supernatrual ability has something to do with defense."

    "DonˇŻt think youˇŻve won, vampire! What were your words again? Ah, oh yeah, this battle has only just begun."

    "Truly!"

    "Indeed"

    The twins said at the same time, both their arms folded in synchronization.

    Merciless, stunned and out of Reflex, whirled around and attacked Zane squarely in the face, using all of his supernatural strength; however, when MercilessˇŻ hand attacked Zane, targeting his face, his chimera armor fractured like glass, and his fist broke apart. However, as he drew it back, his hand had already healed before he could check it. Zane, of course, was unfazed by the hit.

    "Hey brother, did you see that? His tattoo glowed the moment Merciless hit him with that last attack."

    "Yes indeed, sister, those tatoosˇŞif you can even call them thatˇŞare the source of his power, it would seem."

    "However, sister, this battle just got a whole lot more complicated."

    "Yeah, that Zane guy was really holding back against Merciless; its understandable why he is so strong and fast."

    But it was the startling scene in front of him that left Merciless speechless: Zane was naked, his clothing turned to ash, and his large nine-inch cock was on full display for all to see. But there was not a single mark on Zane; nonetheless, ZaneˇŻs current appearance left Merciless wondering himself as to what ZaneˇŻs superhuman abilities even were.

    "Hmmm, not a bad size for a human; it looks like it would fit all the right places."

    "Still smaller than mine, but I guess it gets the job done."

    "Pftt... menˇŻs fixation with who has the biggest cock never ceases to fascinate me; I bet Merciless is as hung as a horse down there. Shapeshifters are a rare treat, even among vampires, according to Mother, of course. Although I have yet to sample one, I am tempted to sample this one and maybe play with him a little. Say, brother, how is that witch-bitch training going so far? Have you managed to break her in yet, or do you need some assistance?"

    Abadis instructed Albedo, who is generally calm and cool, to display a horrific and cruel smile that could even rival MichelleˇŻs nasty sadistic smile, as he began to speak up while licking his lips at the very prospect of this so-called training.

    "Hehehe... the solemn bitch is a tough cookie to crack, but I adore it when they are so strong-willed like that. It just makes the process of breaking them to the level of idiotic, frightened swine even more enjoyable. She still hasnˇŻt settled down, but give me a couple more nights with her, and IˇŻll have her singing all the information we need. The House of Solem will understand what it means to cross the Loviatar clan. They believe they can kill our fatherˇŻs sworn brother and get away with it; they will face the fury of our clan. Grandmother has already mentioned that she will enjoy tormenting the house head as soon as the solemn bitch begins to speak, of course. But, for the time being, IˇŻm having fun with her in more ways than one... heheheh!!"

    Albedo said this to Abadis, who was looking at her brother with slight fear and amusement as she commented.

    "Just donˇŻt murder her too soon, but death by any means is a better fate than being your plaything. But I assume you inherited your screwed-up creative mind from our dear grandmother. Keep the wench alive as long as possible for me, though; I still have some new hybrid bug-type aliens I wanted to test out. So, when youˇŻre done with her, give her to me; sheˇŻd make an excellent incubator to help them grow to maturity more quickly."

    "Ohhh, you mean those Evomites of yours, right? How many have you cultivated so far."

    "Hmmm... not much; only approximately 54,958 the last time I checked. I still need more wenches to mother them in my garden. It is one of the many reasons I even bothered to attend this exam; I need more incubators; while artificial ones are lovely, natural ones are vastly preferable to plain technology."

    "I see. No worries, sister. You always have my back when I need help with something. So I have yours as well; I am confident we will locate some compatible bitches to help my nieces and nephews develop correctly."

    "Thanks a lot, BB; you are the best twin brother a sister can ask for. Although I am planning to bag a female Elder or Greater spawn this time around, the former seems more plausible than the latter, but still. I have been preparing for years for this very exact moment."

    "And Elder or a Greater Spawn, ha?" IˇŻm not confident in battling a Greater Spawn on my own, especially one that has been around for a long time. And I could argue the same thing about an Elder, but IˇŻd rather deal with an Elder than a Greater Spawn. The latter is plain plane suicide embodied; even if they are newborn Greater Spawn, the power disparity is simply too vast until both of us transcend our vampirism and become greater spawns ourselves."

    "That much, I agree with AA; the Spawn race, despite few being aware of their existence, is the strongest race in the entire omniverse, even stronger than races found in other composite bubbles. Even becoming a lesser spawn of a lower heriachy is more powerful than becoming an elder dragon of ten thousand years. We need to get our hands on more power at all costs; the authorities of the spawn race are far superior in overall power and effectiveness to the Ichors of us vampires by leaps and bounds."

    Abadis revealed this to her brother, who was closely listening to his adoring sisterˇŻs words, not wanting to miss a single detail.

    "Understandable, I guess; our mother is a greater spawn, and you see how powerful she is, right sister?"

    "Yes, worry not, brother; we too shall ascend in time... and soon after both that monter and house of bitches will know the name of the synergy twins."

    "Heheheh."

    "Hahahaha."

    Before Merciless, Zane was floating in a thick, bright red cloak of energy, or aura, that was so thick and intense that he appeared to be floating in a bubble of red water.

    "Our goal aside, though, brother, this Zane guy is a user of chi, just like father and yourself."

    "Yes, I wonder, can Merciless also find ways to adapt to the energy of the universe? Chi is something that is a part of the universe itself; can he also change the properties of it? I wonder; if so, that would be so overpowered to the point that most energy users would look grey in comparison to him if he masters that one power to its zenith."

    "I believe he could if given the time to adjust, but IˇŻm not sure how his adaptation works. When our mother foretold the future, she mentioned something about treating the world as if it were an illness or something along those lines. My guess is that his adaptation revolves around the concept of creating antibodies to deal with threats, but then again, I could be wrong. But, other than that, I never truly mastered Chi like you did. IˇŻm more comfortable with Ki than Chi any day."

    Said Abadis.

    Merciless gazed on, confused, from under his helmet. His voice was slightly garbled behind his chimera armor as he asked Zane.

    "How?"

    Zane just snickered to himself as he replied with a smug smile on his face.

    "How indeed; Merciless, but men, that was one hell of an attack." You remind me of that woman in a strange sense. Evo, you and her basically share the same odd physical powers. In this string, she is the only Ex-rank shapeshifter and superhuman we know about. She is the strongest woman to date, with power that rivals that of that fucking wind monster, Wilhelm."

    The mere utterance of just one name made Abadis shiver, prompting Albedo to grab her shoulder in an attempt to soothe her. On the other hand, Abadis told herself.

    ˇŻEven using the name "monster" is too mild to describe what it is. And now youˇŻre telling me there is another person out there who can compete with that thing.ˇŻ

    Abadis said to herself, trying to process that horrific information. On the other hand, Albedo was more calculative with it.

    ˇŻI need to disclose this to both Mother and the good doctor; I refuse to let what happened to us fifty years ago happen again. Not only did we lose one of the Fragments of God, but we also lost a significant number of our fellow vampiric brothers and sisters on that fateful night.ˇŻ

    This was AlbedoˇŻs initial train of thought; at the moment, one twin was afraid, the other was preparing. But by the end of the day, both of them wanted their get back in shape or form.

    "Sorry, but IˇŻm not sure who these individuals are, but are you certain youˇŻre not a monster yourself? First came negation, then invulnerability, and now flight. What the heck is a superhuman anyway? You seem more like a vampire to me at this point with how nigh-unkillable you are."

    "Heheh, monster... hardly dude, please donˇŻt hype me up; I am one of the weakest superhumans there is. True monsters, in my opinion, are classified as S or above. DonˇŻt even get me started on the X and Ex-rank superhumans. "Those fuckers are basically unstoppable forces or immovable walls at this point; for me, I am nothing more than a C-rank superhuman."

    ˇŻC-rank, he is a fucking C-rank?ˇŻ

    "C-rank, hmmm... he seems a tad bit too strong for a mere C-rank, if you ask me."

    Albedo commented.

    "That is true, I suppose, but if Ophis words are to be believed, I believe the assessment ceremony took place 10 years ago. And she did explain that evaluations are based on how helpful your powers are and what structures of reality they can influence. C-Rankers are powerful enough to destroy massive planets or have hax that tampers with the structure of reality to some extent. And this man is as powerful as those claims of Ophis. Personallly speaking, he could be labeled as an intermediate vampire of the lower echelon at the very least, so the ranks of C seem suitable for him, brother."

    Abadis stated this to Albedo, who began to question her with a perplexed face.

    "Really, and where was I when Ophis explained this?"

    "I believe it was around the same time when the Good Doctor urged you to enslave the Gargasians. And you were the only vampire who could move around freely in that world without being affected by the pink sun. The Good Doctor sent you to dominate that world under your rule because he wanted to combine their technology with his."

    Abadis reminded Albedo, who began to nod in accord as he recalled the task well. If any other vampire went on that world, they would be so horny that they would fuck anything, hole or no hole, stick or no stick.

    "I see, damn... you really need to explain these things to me when IˇŻm not around to hear it myself, sis."

    "DonˇŻt blame me; I tried, but you came back so miserable that day, it was hard to talk to you at that time. Honestly, what happened for you to come home so mad?"

    "Oh, thatˇŻs right; I forgot about that because I was so upset. To make things easy, I discovered an aether vein on their mothershipˇŞone of the biggest I have ever seen, to be honest. The thing was basically their engine. But just to stop me from completing my invasion, they self-destruct the bitch with me in it, destroying many solar systems as well as the aether vein inside, since the blast was akin to five Kilonova explosions going off at the same time. That was the original material I planned to use for my regulator horns, but those fuckers ruined it for me, so I responded in the only way I knew how to at the time."

    Albedo said, with veins sticking out of his forehead as they twitched with annoyance, followed by his signature sadistic smile.

    Which Abadis remembers what Doctor Zeno said that day to her.

    ˇŻI swear to God, young Aba, your brother can be so unreasonable at times; in his rage, we lost half the technology and 99% of the people. 840+ trillion Gargasians died in two hours across multiple solar systems, betweem Galaxy (D-595-Angnes) and (Kito-247), and I didnˇŻt even have time to talk to the more knowledgeable ones about the science behind their technology... do you have any idea how difficult it is to discover a civilization as advanced as this one? WeˇŻre talking about a type-3 society, Aba... a type-3 civilization... all gone, just like that. I hope to Eos above that among the remaining survivors, at least one is capable of rebuilding what they, as a race, have lost.ˇŻ

    At this comment, Abadis gave her older brother a deadpan and said.

    "So you call mass genocide on a galtic scale venting."

    "Come on, BB, it was not my fault; they look so ventable at that very moment."

    "I presume that was your ultimate attack right; shit looks way too flashy for it to be anything normal. If so, why donˇŻt you give up and throw in the towel? If even that canˇŻt move me, then what will?"

    Merciless responded to this by extending his arm out and opening his right hand, revealing the manifestation of a frightening red lightning spear in his palms, as Merciless said to Zane.

    "Give up?!! HEHE... hardly human!!"

    "Oh, well, have it your way; I think I will start getting a little bit serious from here on out though, so donˇŻt break too easily now... ok!!"

    "So Michellian-like of him on the real."

    Albedo said, and Abadis replied.

    "Yeah, itˇŻs noble, to say the least, but when faced with death, thereˇŻs nothing wrong with fleeing; the Loviatar way of doing things is fleeing to kill another day if the necessity arises. But I suppose that for a species as proud as the Michellians, fleeing is worse than death."

    "I mean, they can regenerate from a half-dead cell; death is almost impossible for them." To properly eliminate a Michellian, you must annihilate them at the cellular level, leaving not even a single cell behind for them to heal from. Because even if a piece of a single cell remains, it will regenerate and develop some resistance to whatever killed it in the first place, after the vampire fully regenerates their bodies from that single cell."

    Albedo added on to his sisterˇŻs early comments, and at this point, two of them continued to watch and react to the fight, it amusing ot say the least, but they have seen battlefirld far more destrucive than this, all in all, even if the other were watching this fight, this would be nothing more than a movie night for them.

    However, as the conflict progressed, a kneeling drill hair blond woman who was beside a sleeping beauty began to respond in an unexpected way.

    As mindless as it may be, it was still able to pick up the voice that spoke to each of it cells.

    ˇŻSubstance...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻSubstance!!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Substance, my precious creation!ˇŻ

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻI know you canˇŻt communicate, and I know you donˇŻt have the intellectual understanding required to obey difficult directions; even expressing this message to is meaningless. But, my beautiful creature of blood, there are times when we must push ourselves to the edge. And that time has come; your master, your entire being, and the person you love the most is in severe trouble right now.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI need your help, I need more strength, I donˇŻt want to lose this battle, not to a mere human of all things, but I need more than what I currently have if IˇŻm going to overcome this freak of nature; I canˇŻt beat him on my own; go Substance, take their DNA as yours, no! As ours; take them all, by any means necessary!ˇŻ

    ...

    Substance stood immobile, her gaze fixed on the translucent screen; Merciless and Zane were presently discussing ZaneˇŻs talents. And Albedo and Abadis were talking about how broken his magical nature was.

    But, in actuality, Merciless was buying time for himself until Substance arrived with the genetic samples he sought. But, most importantly, how can Substance even obtain the genetic sample in this situation? Substance couldnˇŻt grasp the complete message at the time; all she could understand was the tree command statement, and even that was just at a basic level of comprehension.

    . Master is calling her.

    . Take Dna at any cost.

    . Master is all that matter.

    As such her instinct at that moment was but one, take all genetic sample at any cost.

    At any cost!

    ...

    ...

    At

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Any

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Cost!!!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    *Thud!!*

    "Ha....

    Albedo muttered as he suddenly felt his equilibrium being messed with and looked in front of him to see what it was. A vast tide of blood flooded the spot he previously inhabited. An enormous slime-like creature the size of several buses towered above Abadis, shocking him. They were all ready to fall into a pool of blood that was substance.

    And the reason he was falling was because Abadis kicked him out of the way with great forces. And before he could even react, Abadis was swept away in the red sea as Substance ate her alive, or better yet imprisoned her into herself as she eats away a chunks of her flesh via corrosion, which of coure just begins to regenerate due to vampire natrual regeneration factor.

    Of course, Abadis did not stay in SubstanceˇŻs body for long, as she began teleporting away by transferring her concept of being near Albedo, her wounds and clothes completely healed as a consequence of actualizing her concept seconds before Substance took a little bite out of her.

    "Awwww... the fuck his wrong with that thing!?"

    Abadis shouted out in anger.

    "What the hell is that thing is the better question?"

    Albedo asked.

    But before he can say anything Substance look towards Abadis once more, it didnt know why but this woamn was going to be a problem, instincley working on behalf of her master will. Substance did something completley shocking, Abadis suddenly dissaeapred from reality the place she send her to exactly was a place only she Hector new of.

    In laymanˇŻs words, it was a location that did not exist, a space of full non-existence free of from the laws of reality; naturally, this area was placed within HectorˇŻs mental space. She was able to send Abadis there because the location was instinctively familiar to her, and she registered that place as her home above all else on an instinctual level, just as Abadis registered these places as her home and domain, and thus Abadis became an imaginary being devoid of existence in its own right. Ironically, she was done in by her own power. And can now be considered as both dead and alive, since her existence has been erased, but her memory survives in the realm of pure fiction that was HectorˇŻs mental space, a place where he is both the God of creation and destruction.

    On the other side, Albedo was stunned by the spectacle, but he didnˇŻt have time to respond since Substance developed many Slime tendrils and struck Albedo with one of them so quickly, and with so much force that he didnˇŻt even have time to react. As a result of facing the onslaught straight on, he soared through the air and crashed through many mountain ranges at the speed of light. And with Abadis not present to make things right, no one could stop Substance from stealing their DNA.

    No one but Michelle and Merciless, of course, because Michelle had the power to outright do so, and Merciless because this beast only listened to him anyway. On the other hand, the tendril with which Substance hit Albedo included a substantial amount of his blood, which had already been absorbed by Substance.

    "What the hell is going on with that thing."

    Alucard exclaimed, still shocked by what he had just witnessed: two pure blood were vanquished quickly by a fucking slime of all things. Substance, of course, responded to the voice and began to sprint towards Alucard.

    But before he could do that, a single word was uttered by Jordan, who began to use his Ichor for the first tonight.

    "Stop!"

    Substance halted, not because Jordan commanded her to, and she actually listened to him, as she does when Merciless tells hers to stop doing anything, but because his words were like laws that could not be broken. As it applies itself to the target, the meaning of his words is defined after the target hears them. The target does not need to know the definition of the term means; instead, Jordan gives the word meaning and purpose, and his explanation is the result of what happens after it is pronounced, and heard by the target. However, this power was worthless if you couldnˇŻt hear it to begin with.

    "Holy shit that work."

    Jordan said playfully, as he was worried that Substance wouldnt hear him speaking.

    "What the hell?!"

    Alucard exclaimed in surprise as he watched Elder Jordan halt this beast with nothing but a single word. Zalana, on the other hand, just bragged, lifting her head with pride as she spoke.

    "Of course no one can stop darling when he start speaking."

    "Ohh you hype me up too much dear, still why did this thing suddenly go berserk."

    *BOOOM*

    However, before anybody could respond, a loud sonic boom could be heard echoing into the distance. And if you would look up you will see a brilliant neon pink light descended from the sky making a small crater in the ground upon impact. It was none other than Albedo who landed on a snowy area somewhere on this planet; as a result, in order to return, he jumped from one supercontinent to another, absorbing the kinetic energy inside his cells to a large extent upon landing, minimizing the devastation caused by impact to a minimum.

    The firsthing Albedo asked with a worried face was.

    "Where is my sister?"

    Everyone looked at him completely puzzled as Jordan informed him plainly.

    "We don not know."

    "W... WHHHAT!!!?"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    "Haa.... were the hell am I?"

    Abadis questioned as she began to look around her, however all she found was pure darkness.

    "What the hell is this place?"

    "Agh... who cares lets just get out of here... Actualize!!!"

    Abadis said as she tried to teleport back to her planet, however, she couldnˇŻt.

    "Actualize!!"

    ...

    ...

    "ACTUALIZE, ACTUALIZE!!"

    ...

    ...

    "ACTUALIZEEEEEEEEEEE GODD FUCKING DAMIT, AGHHHHH... fuckfuckfuckfuck!!...

    "What the hell did that slime count even do to me?!"

    Abadis inquired in frustration, but no one was available to respond, or so she believed. Because at that time, a womanˇŻs voice could be heard behind Abadis, saying.

    "Wow, she really got you with that last attack, as thoughtless as she may be. Even at this tender age, she is still as much a force of nature as I remember her to be, hahaha. Agh, just thinking about it makes me excited; everything will be worth it once he is complete. In any case, I canˇŻt wait for her to achieve level six; IˇŻm so looking forward to reuniting with my old rival in love, just a little bit longer Azathoth, and we will finally decide who loves him more between me and you, this time around at least I will make sure it is my win. Thankfully, itˇŻs the last phase, but just one more time, my darling, the Mind version of you will be born accordingly... and this time we will show those bloody dreamers the true meaning of fear."

    "Haaaa... who the hell are you?"

    Abadis asked the floating hazle-haired beauty, who was just looking down at her from afar. The woman, of course, simply said.

    "I go by many names Has... I mean Abadis, I am frequently referred to as Yog-Sothoth, Allumei, the first Astella, the Eye of *********, the Observer of All, the Key Maiden, the Head of the Valkyrie, The Coordinator of Fate, and many other titles. But, to be honest, none of those names mean anything right now, and you wouldnˇŻt understand me even if I explained, as my story is, in its truest sense, incomprehensible. But to prevent misunderstanding, simply call me Brunhilde, like everyone else does, young Abadis."

 Chapter 63: Merciless vs Zane [3] [4]

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Haaaa... who the hell are you?"

    Abadis asked the floating hazle-haired beauty, who was just looking down at her from afar. The woman, of course, simply said.

    "I go by many names Has... I mean Abadis, I am frequently referred to as Yog-Sothoth, Allumei, the first Astella, the Eye of *********, the Observer of All, the Key Maiden, the Head of the Valkyrie, The Coordinator of Fate, and many other titles. But, to be honest, none of those names mean anything right now, and you wouldnˇŻt understand me even if I explained, as my story is, in its truest sense, incomprehensible. But to prevent misunderstanding, simply call me Brunhilde, like everyone else does, young Abadis."

    These were BrunhildeˇŻs comments to a perplexed Abadis, who didnˇŻt comprehend a word she was saying, but she quickly realized that when she heard the name Brunhilde, she could recall a distant memory about that name, although it wasnˇŻt one she could recall fully. But she did hear that name before, although she would need to go and check her family historical archive when she got back.

    On the other hand, Abadis was more interested in why she knew her name when she herself had not even told her anything about it.

    "Why do you even know my name?!"

    "Hmm... why do I even know your name, ha? Hehehe... I know a lot more than you could possibly imagine. But, as I already stated, from your perspective, my comments are nothing more than rambling nonsense. But, in any case, give me your hand; as things are right now, it is critical that I give you this thing while I still can."

    Brunhilde ordered Abadis, who just gave her a look as if to say, "Why should I trust you?"

    Of course Brunhilde already saw the hesitancy in Abadis eyes and simply replied to her as such.

    "*Sigh!!* If you donˇŻt believe me, youˇŻll be confined here forever. On the other hand, I can physically leave here at any moment; you, on the other hand, canˇŻt, since your existence is no longer bound to common reality as you know it. To be honest, young Abadis, you are practically dead."

    When Abadis heard this, her eyes opened wide in disbelief, and she responded as such.

    "Dead!!?"

    "Me.... Dead?"

    "ThatˇŻs... No! DonˇŻt fuck with me; itˇŻs impossible. If I were dead, the souls within me would have taken my place. Unlike ordinary beings, I can always have another opportunity; how can I be dead?!"

    "Well, what Substance did to you was beyond what your souls could undo, but you donˇŻt have to believe me if you donˇŻt want to, and I wonˇŻt lie to you, young Abadis, because I donˇŻt have to. Substance murdered you, and it is as simple as that; she instinctively saw your existence as a danger to her aim. But, in any case, youˇŻre lucky because youˇŻre an important part of him. So your death would be an issue, but enough of my rambling. Give me your hand, or I will take it by force! Your call!?"

    Brunhilde spoke to Abadis as she extended her hands to the reluctant vampire. And, if Abadis had her way, she would have killed this lady right away for being such an annoyance, but given her restricted alternatives, she had no choice except to trust her.

    "Agh, fine. Here."

    Abadis extended her right hand to Brunhilde, who grabbed it and smiled.

    "Good girl, this wonˇŻt hurt too bad, ok?"

    With that remark, Brunhilde drew out a knife and stabbed Abadis in the hand without warning. Abadis didnˇŻt react after taking a knife to the hand; it was as if the pain was only an itch to her.

    But what occurred next astounded her; her wound began to heal as soon as it was removed. That in itself was normal; she is a fuckin vampire for EosˇŻs sake, but something else was off about her right hand. It had a strange mark on it that resembled a large tower with a giant demonic eye above it, shining like the sun. That tower was also covered in black thorns. Abadis glanced at it, and something about it reminded her of her motherˇŻs natural aura.

    It was only natural that she had questions about it. As such, she turned towards Brunhilde and asked.

    "What the hell is this supposed to be? It feels a lot like my motherˇŻs aur...

    However, Abadis stopped talking the moment she realized that Brunhilde had suddenly disappeared, but at the spot where she was just randomly floating at, there was a giant horn, something that looked Norse in nature.

    "The hell... where the fuck did she go... and what the hell is this?"

    Abadis questioned as she reached out towards it, her mind completely moving from the mark to the weird horn that was so large she needed two of her hands just to grasp it. The horn had many ancient markings on it. It was blue in color, and it seems it was made from the bones of some kind of creature.

    Many of which she could not comprehend, but at the very edge of the horn itself was a little note that Abadis used her telekinesis to bring to her face as she began to view the contents of it. And the message said as much, making her even more perplexed.

    "This horn is known as the Gjallarhorn, and your ticket out of this place, all you need to do is blow it with all your might. But if you need context as to why you need to blow it, well, it is really simple. Substance basically sent your ass to an imaginary realm that transcends dreams, mathematics, physics, and thoughts alike; as such, the ruler of this realm is the only one who can get you out of here. Therefore, you have to wake him up using the horn since Lord Michelle has his consciousness in deep sleep. And what better way to wake him up than by using a horn that is so loud that all beings within the entire fruit will hear its call? Thankfully, this place is somewhere beyond the real world, but it should be loud enough to wake Father up."

    "So, in the end, this mark had nothing to do with getting me out of here; what is that womanˇŻs issue anyway? Ahhhhhhh... so dang irritating. Ugh, so be it. I have nothing more to lose at this point, so I might as well wake up this so-called ruler."

    "Gjallarhorn.... egh; If I recall correctly, based on the stories my mother used to tell me and my brother when we were children, Lord Michelle, on EosˇŻ orders, blew this horn, bringing forth the end of all things and causing the first ever great Divine war to happen. It was a weapon beyond even the Divine arms in his possession, and the seven great weapons of grace as well. It was told that when Lord Michelle blew upon this monster, all of the realms above crashed down to the first, producing mayhem in the entire realm of realization, forcing the Gods whether they liked it or not, to descend from heaven, along with all other beings of the upper realm, down to the lower world. This thin essentially combines all worlds, all dimensions, all realms, all possible structures, and all things within existence into a single realm called Ragnarok, with the exception of the seeds and the fruit, of course, but it was so loud that it shook the fruit of life itself, or so the legend says."

    "There is even a prophecy around this horn; it is said that the next time it is blown, it will be the end of all things; all gods, humans, dragons, kryptids, divine beasts, and vampires alike will perish, and creation will be left in the ashes of chaos. A pointless conflict with no winners, as both good and evil clash one final time for supremacy, but unlike the stories recorded throughout human history, there will be no winners since the next Ragnarock is very literally the manifestation of time and purpose reaching its end. Gjallarhorn represents the final finish."

    "ItˇŻs the main reason why everyone truly fears Lord Michelle so much; he has the power to destroy all that is, was, and will ever be with a single breath; if J?rmungandr wasnˇŻt enough, this horn is the kingˇŻs terror, nay!! All living beings have a communal dread of this thing. To blow this horn is to give birth to the greatest evil in existence, a sin so horrific in nature that once committed, it can never be forgiven, nor should it ever be forgiven, since this horn represents the end in physical form."

    "Still, is this really the horn from the legends? Am I really holding the end of all things within my hands, or is this some sick joke? Well, sick joke or not, when you think about it, why did Lord Michelle even create this thing to begin with? Does he really plan to destroy all of creation one day?!"

    Abadis began to doubt herself as to why Michelle ever built the Gjallarhorn to begin with: was it on the kingˇŻs instructions, was it just boredom, was it his or her method of expressing her deepest hatred for the king and the world he created, or was it a fuckup call for help of some sort? Honestly, Abadis had no idea; the reason for this thingˇŻs existence was a mystery to her. just as it was a mystery to everyone else, and only Lord Michelle knew the true reason behind its creation.

    But she just shook her head and told herself this.

    "It is pointless to think about all of this; all I want is to get out of here, master and ruler of this space, ha? Well, if you need something like this to wake you awake, so be it."

    As a result, Abadis took a deep breath and placed Gjallarhorn in her mouth, raising her head as the curving horn rose with her. Strangely, if anybody else was around, they would shiver at the sight of her beauty as well as the presence of the horn.

    ˇŻWell, here goes everything, I guess, but I am really hoping and praying right now to anybody that this works since I am not looking forward to spending eternity in this voidless place.ˇŻ

    With those words spoken, Abadis began blowing Gjallarhorn with all her strength. And as a result, the mouth of Gjallarhorn began to glow a bright blue, the very blue that represented the warrior species of vampires that were the Michellians, while the sound of the horn itself was so monstrous but so esoterically beautiful to the point that it was like a slowly increasing melody that began to grow to the point where no words can explain the beauty of the end that was the hornˇŻs cry.

    It was as if the souls within her were sobbing and shaking at the mere sound of it; even Abadis herself was taken aback by how beautiful this thing was. She was not a fan of music, but if she had to pick a new favorite song, it would be the melody of the Gjallarhorn horn. But, aside from that, the hornˇŻs call was powerful, loud, and appealing to the point that the entire void of nothingness that was HectorˇŻs dream began to tremble furiously upon its call, as if dancing along with the tune in anticipation, as if to express its excitement for what was to come after the melody was finished.

    However, when Abadis stopped blowing, the sound of the horn faded dramatically, and the once-shaking emptiness decreased its shaking movement in tandem with the horn. Until gradually silence fills the void once more.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    All that was left!!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Was Abadis!!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    And the void yet again!!

    "Hehehe, holy shit, that was a rush, my god. Was this how Michelle felt when he started the first Ragnarok!?"

    Abadis exclaimed with excitement, but Gjallarhorn quickly turned to blue dust in her grasp. And what came next was fear. Earlier, she felt nothing but excitement; she had previously felt so alive when she blew upon that end-game item, but now all she felt was primitive horror beyond anything she had ever felt before. No!! This was a feeling she had previously experienced before.

    As she recalled a moment that haunts her nightmares every night, she realized she had never been fearful of another person in her life. Yes, it was the day that the good doctor and her grandmother sent her, Albedo, together with three grand elders and 1,382 noble elder vampires; the youngest of them was 4,733 years old, and the oldest was about 20,585 years old. And despite this old age, before the likes of a Loviatar vampireˇŻs grand elder, the youngest in their ranks was three times that age.

    And the Grand Elders and the army of elders that followed the twins to retirve the fragement of God also ran into some members of H.A.D.E.S. and G.O.D., the Jenovah Tower, the Katholic Church, and four other smaller organizations that were not worth mentioning since they were all wiped out on that fateful night.

    Of course, the Loviatar clan endured several casualties but emerged triumphant in the end. They couldnˇŻt afford to lose the fragment, as it came from one of the most powerful beings in all fifteen realms. That fragment was, of course, the skin and scales of a juvenile Aether dragon that had grown to adulthood. Aether dragons were the strongest dragons among all other dragons, as Tiamat was the only Aether dragon known to exist. Tiamat was so powerful to the point that even some of the Gods above. were worshipping her in the same way as people would worship the gods. So the mere fact that an Aether dragon came to be was a signal that Tiamat, who was said to be asleep within the Garden of Aether, finally returned to the lesser world. Or one of her kind, at the very least, descends from the higher realms.

    This was fifty years ago, and the sheer existence of an Aether dragon went unnoticed until that time. This speaks to how much control they have over their great power; a dragon only reaches adulthood at 10,000 years old. Their strength spirals out of control when they shed their skin for the first time, leading to larger organizations, clans, and family leaders receiving energy readings corresponding to their energy kind, with Aether being the most powerful among all other energies currently available.

    When Dr. Zeno picked up the massive aether reading, he was determined to do everything to get his hands on that fragment. Even the clan head at the time was thinking like Dr. Zeno, but he wasnˇŻt the only one who acted rapidly to obtain the fragment. Other organizations began sending their best agents to the battlefield. That one skin was what led to the demise of many organizations on that day; it was quite literally a giant world war that spanned across multiple galaxies in terms of overall destruction, however, as the Loviatar clan was ready to receive their trophy after a fierce struggle against the opposing Orinization. When he arrived on the battlefield after everyone killed each other, of course, no one knew who he was at the time.

    But one thing was for sure: that one old man, clad in a coat of wind, floated in the sky and looked down on the Loviatar clan as if they were nothing more than ants in his eyes. And with a single snap of his fingers, all the elders, even the grand elder, were sliced to bits and chuncks. It happened so fast to the point that even Albedo, who was the fastest person there and travels so fast that time feels like it stops before him for weeks on end, in a mere second of real time, could not escape the sharp net of wind that he cast upon reality itself. Yes, reality itself, because the stars, the planets, and even the countless galaxies where the great fragment war happened were blown away in a feild of esoteric wind, as all who were caught up in its furious storm of wind blades of all sizes were erased from existence, as his wind cut the very souls of men, and along with the laws of the universe, as if it were a heated knife cutting a way from a stick of half-melted butter. In the end, she was indeed able to teleport both her brother and herself back to Hellmora safely.

    But when she arrived in one of her gardens, the only thing she could bring back with her was AlbedoˇŻs head, and she had to leave the fragment behind to perish alongside her fellow clansmen, as half of her body was also erased from existence, unable to heal for some weird reason, and the majority of AlbedoˇŻs body was gone as a result of the wind blades he tanked to protect her.

    Fortunately, her healing is conceptual in nature, so mending herself and Albedo back together was not a difficult task. However, when she returned to Hellmora after the actualization of both their concepts within one of her many miniature breeding gardens, where she normally kept her pet wenches for breeding new species of aliens, she was surprised to see that a monster in the form of an old man was waiting for her, almost as if he knew where she had gone.

    To add salt to the wound and disrespect, by some weird and meta-impossible miracle, the old man somehow traveled faster than her meta-teleportation via actualization, which was instantaneous and absolute. But to put into perspective how fast this monster was. Earlier when Professor Zeno picked up the energy reading. It was at least 493,958,584,049 lightyears away from Hellmora on an uninhabitable ice planet. And that man arrived before Abadis, with the fragment floating beside him in a floating wind sphere, and looked down upon her with scorn. But it wasnˇŻt only her either, no!! It was Albedo, her wenches, and infants, along with the very world she made. And at this very moment, it was the first and last time that this monster ever talked to her.

    "You summoned this horrific eye sore into my world, and you had the audacity to think that shit was a sweet little girl, hah. DonˇŻt make me laugh, nightwalker. As a matter of fact, tell me, can the dead experience the terror of death?"

    That was the first time Abadis and Albedo encountered the Advocator of Wind Wilhem Breah; of course, she didnˇŻt know who he was until ten years after the big struggle between her rescuer Rule-B, the very woman capable of fighting on equal terms with that wind monster. When she arrived to save them both at the last moment, she also discovered where that lady got her monstrous strength from, since Wilhem Breah is Rule-BˇŻs father himself, who claims to fight on the side of humanity and humanity alone. He is also her biggest nemesis. In the end, Rule-B lost the fight miserably to the point she went into a come for ten years, but she was able to buy enough time for her and Albedo to escape that monstrosity that wears the skin of a human.

    And just now, what Abadis felt rivaled that very primordial horror she had felt for the first time on that fateful night when she almost died.

    In this very void, where Abadis currently was, she began to hear a huge roar coming from behind her, and as she turned around, she saw two eyes hundreds of times larger than the sun itself opening up slowly. Revealing the eyes of an enormous beast far off into the distance of this void, the eyes were familiar to her; nevertheless, these eyes shone in the blackness of this infinitely wide emptiness, as their brilliant yellow glow made the sun appear dull in comparison, but their shape and detail were not obscured by the brightness of the light itself.

    ˇŻHehehe... im so going to die here, arent I?ˇŻ

    Abadis questioned herself as tears of blood streamed from her eyes and the terror of the unknown gnawed at her sanity. The very presence of this entity was clearly driving her insane. However, she was quickly shaken out of her fright when she heard a familiar voice, albeit deeper and with an intriguing echoing quality to its tone. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Young.... Abadis!?.... What are you doing here?"

    "Haaa?!...

    Abadis said to herself, as she soon began to question.

    "Lord... Hec-tor?!... is that... is that really you?!"

    Abadis asked in pure shock, as she was not expecting this beast to be Lord Hector himself.

    "Yes, young Abadis, it is indeed me, albeit in my true form, but that aside, what are you even doing here? its not possible for you to be here."

    Hector said to Abadis that he was indeed worried for her, as this is a place where none of his lordˇŻs friends should even be. On the other hand, Abadis began to think to herself, as she said inside her mind.

    ˇŻMan, just how many historical facts will prove themselves true today before my very eyes? So, it is as cousin Ella said, this Hector is the legendary Fenrir, son of Loki.ˇŻ

    "Honestly, Lord Hector, I donˇŻt want to be here at all. Please listen to my story, and then you will understand how I ended up here."

    With that said, Abadis began to explain to Hector the events that had taken place and how she ended up here to begin with.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "After she marked me with this weird thing, she suddenly disappeared and left me with this horn, telling me to blow it so you would wake up from your sleep."

    Abadis said to Hector, who began to listen intently to Abadis explanation.

    "From there, I blew Gjallarhorn, one of the, if not greatest, moments of my life, if I had to be honest, but still, you began to wake up, and that is basically why I am here talking to you now."

    "..."

    "..."

    Hector closed his eyes for a time, as if he were suffering from one of the worst migraines heˇŻd ever had, as he began to express his thoughts.

    "I swear that girl is going to be the death of me; her pranks are in good faith, but this is taking it a little too far this time around... agh!! Gjallarhorn really Brunhilde? Oh god, if she had that in her possession, doesnˇŻt that mean she took it from Lord MichelleˇŻs vault without his permission? Oh nooo, what would have happened if you blew that thing in the real world? As mentioned above, should I consider these events fortunate? Oh, Eos, I cannot leave my alpha alone with that woman anywhere but the bed; please, my lord, hurry up with my body already; our prince is in danger."

    "Um, Lord Hector?!"

    "Yes, young Abadis."

    "Not to disturb you while you are thinking, but on a serious note, I really need to get back."

    "Agh! Yes! Yes! You are completely correct, and please accept my apologies for SubstanceˇŻs disobedience; she is somewhat unpredictable owing to her being born mindless; please do not blame her, and I will certainly reimburse you for your tragedy. SubstanceˇŻs obligation is solely mine; as her father, it is my role to rectify her faults and guarantee she does not cause problems for others in the future; such irrational thinking is not suited for a maid of the heir."

    "Wait, that slime bitch is your daughter?!"

    "Its kind of complicated to explain our relationship, but yes, I am her father, as she came from me."

    "But you are Dire Wolf, and she is weird ass slime; how is that possible?"

    "Again, a very complicated relationship, young Abadis."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Ok, fine, very complicated relationship; we will go with that, but that aside, how can you get me out of here?"

    Abadis asked Hector once more, to which Hector replied.

    "Sending you back is an easy task for me; the trouble lies in the fact that Substance will just return you here again if I send you back. So I need to create something to address that issue."

    "Ohhh yeah, you are right; so what is the game plan to avoid that?"

    Abadis inquired since she did not want to return here only to be confined forever the next time around.

    "Give me a moment, Young Abadis."

    "Agh... ok, Lord Hector."

    With that stated, Hector began to create something using his powers over imaginary boundaries, infusing the item with energy that could give the item a valid existence in the real world. In his true form, this was easier, as the limit of five times was removed, and he could make something 50 times stronger than him in all aspects while still having absolute control over it regardless of the power difference. And while his power is sealed in his base, it would be exhausting for him, but in his true form, he could do this indefinitely if he wanted to.

    Overall, a speck of rainbow-colored light began to sparkle brightly as it moved towards Abadis, who grasped the tangible light. And inquired Hector, peering at the light with uncertainty and fascination.

    "What am I supposed to do with this?"

    "ItˇŻs a spirit, however; imagine a form you would like it to take and make into the image you desire. Be warned, though, that you can only do this once."

    "A form ha well then, lets see... hmmm... that would be useful."

    With that stated, Abadis began to envision what she wanted, and after a few seconds, the light began to wrap around Ababis. If you looked at her now, what appeared around her was a long yellow cloak with tentacle-like appendages that resembled phantom-like appendages, making it ghost-like.

    Hector looked at this and commented.

    "Well, that was quite an esoteric choice!"

    "I have a strange habit of wearing anyone I kill; it makes me feel superior to my enemies at all times; it is my way of demonstrating and stating that I am better than you. ItˇŻs a strange way of life, but itˇŻs my pastime. What exactly does this spirit even do?

    "That spirit has the power to bind you to negate to block conceptual attacks; although only one at a time, it can grow alongside the user as well, but this should help you with your Substance problem."

    "Thanks a lot, Lord Hector; however, should I call you Fenrir in this form?!"

    "Call me whatever you like; names and titles are all meaningless in my eyes; I live only to serve the alpha; like my father, I also wish to ascend to an overlord of the young prince, or his version of it."

    Hector said this to Abadis, who just nodded her head. On the other hand, Hector looked at Abadis and said.

    "Well, anyway, young Abadis, I will be sending you back now."

    "Yes, please do, Lord Fenrir."

    "Mhm!!"

    With that stated, a portal opened beside Abadis, and she watched what could only be described as a one-sided conflict. Zalana, the fox bitch, and the Anastasia lady were presently floating in SubstanceˇŻs jelly-like mucus. While Alucard, Jordan, and Albedo tried desperately to avoid Substance by keeping their distance.

    When Hector saw this, he sighed as he spoke to Abadis.

    "You should hurry; you brother needs you, young Abadis."

    "Yeah, I can see that I am gone; later, Lord Fenrir."

    And without further delay, Abadis returned to the battlefield once more, this time fully equipped to stop Substance, or at the very least try.

    Abadis departs from his realm, where he rules as God almighty, leaving just Hector alone in his fictional world. At this time, his eyes began to slowly close, as even trying to stay somewhat awake was difficult since his will was too weak to resist his Lord Michelle for too long. Even so, this was stepping beyond the boundaries. As a result, he began to fall back into his eternal slumber, and these were his final words.

    "Brun, you godamned troublemaker, I truly hope you know what youˇŻre doing with that mark on that childˇŻs hand. Why did you even give her one of the keyˇŻs to Valhalla? *sigh* If she enters that realm and dies, I hope you can live with the consequences of your actions. Either way, if she does enter, I pray to my great Father above, that Lady Freya and Lord Gilgamesh donˇŻt harm her too badly... that space is a heaven for the Michellian race and their followers akin to Aine dream, for the consciousness of the greatest Michellian heroes and warriors who have had the pleasure of fighting beside our great lord Michelle, and fell in battle, in the Great Divine War in the Epoch of the Gods."

    Those were the last words Hector spoke before closing his eyes and falling back into his deep slumber.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "So... is she okay!?"

    Jordan questioned Albedo, who was at this time testing to see if he could sense AbadisˇŻ presence through their blood bond. Of course, Albedo began to respond to Jordan as he spoke to him.

    "ItˇŻs faint, but I do feel her presence still strongly tied to mine, but IˇŻm not sure where she is; the connection is too weak for me to send a message or get a trace of her location."

    Jordan began to place her hands on his chin as he pondered to himself while replying to Albedo.

    "That is indeed weird, but the good news is that we know she is at the very least still alive somewhere, but where that somewhere is, I do not know."

    "Oh well, we just have to ask Lord Miche...

    "Oiiii... oi... oi!! Is that normal, Jordan? Your ichor ability doesnˇŻt have a timer, right?"

    Alucard abruptly inquired aloud as they began to glance in the direction of Substance, and what they saw surprised them all, especially Jordan. Substance was beginning to move again as reality cracked around her as if she were forcibly breaking free from whatever the heck was keeping her down.

    "How? That shouldnˇŻt be possible!!"

    Zalan said this out aloud, to which Albedo quickly said to Jordan.

    "I donˇŻt know, but I think you should do whatever you did to her to stop her earlier again so she doesnˇŻt escape from that spot."

    "Yeah, youˇŻre right. *Sigh* Fine, you want to play slime girl? LetˇŻs play."

    "Command stop, halt, remain, and stay in one spot!!"

    A succession of conceptual laws began to pile up on SubstanceˇŻs very essence, locking her in place once more. Or so everyone thought, for her whole bulk erupts in an instant, enfolding her pace of growth and sweeping away everything in her path. As a massive wave of crimson proceeded to bring down everything in sightˇŞtrees and rocksˇŞit made no difference; they were all swept away within SubstanceˇŻs own existence.

    The persons who were unlucky enough to be carried away by this were an unconscious Anastatsia and, unfortunately, Ophelia as well, who was attempting to flee from Substance but was captured, as she stated with a panicked grimace.

    "Noooooooo!! I donˇŻt want to be vored by a slimmmmmme...

    But, unfortunately, she ended up being vored by a slime anyway, as Substance began to aim for JordanˇŻs direction right after, but her tendrils were abruptly cut to pieces as if an invisible blade sliced her down the instant she reached Jordan.

    But that didnˇŻt stop Substance: as one tendril was struck down, hundreds more appeared, but even these were cut down as various pieces of her slimy body fell to the ground like shaved ice glued down to the floor.

    Substance didnˇŻt give up, thus the sequence of assaulting and being sliced down continued for about two minutes as everyone sought refuge behind Jordan.

    Zalana began to comment on the situation, as she said.

    "Who would have thought that those swords of yours, darling, would come in handy so early on, and the exam has not even started as of yet!!"

    "Still, let us not let our guard down just yet. You see how she suddenly found a way around my commands; who is to say she canˇŻt find a way around this as well?"

    Zalana just looked at Jordan, nodded in agreement with his comments, and said.

    "Yeah, your right, but I highly dou...

    *Stabbbb!!!*

    "Haaa....

    Those were ZalanaˇŻs final words before she realized what had just happened: one of SubstanceˇŻs tendrils had stabbed Jordan in the chest for some unknown reason, causing blood to splatter over it. And while everyone looked, a ring about twelve inches distant from JordanˇŻs chest gradually became visible as Substance used OpheliaˇŻs abilities to conceal AnastasiaˇŻs rings from existence. As a result, the necessary cut did not sever the rings until the very last minute, when they became visible to existence once more and protected Jordan once again.

    But Substance had already achieved what she wanted, so Jordan was no longer important to her. All that remained were Alucard, Zalana, and that Lucy lady, but when Jordan was struck by Substance, however minimal in lethality the damage may be, Zalana reacted negatively to this, as her eyes turned from purple to crimson, and she created a spear composed of pure, highly concentrated Miasma, and in a blind passion of rage, she began to fly upwards into the sky in an attempt to kill Substance.

    "Zalana stopped that thing is....

    "YOUUUU BITTTCCHHHHHH... I WILLL BURN YOU TO ASHES!!!!

    But Zalana didnˇŻt listen because she was enraged and hurled her Miasma spear at Substance, intending to burn her to ashes. But, as thoughtless as Substance may seem, she has the combined fighting experiences of Jordan, Anastasia, Albedo, Abadis, Merciless, Hector, and now even Ophelia. Her intellect was zero to none, but her muscle memory came in for the clutch since everything she does is highly instinctual.

    Because the Miasma spear that was powerful enough to vaporize her to nothing came her way, or so it would have been because in that moment a large blue ring appeared in front of her as the spear passed through it... and...

    *STABBBB!!!*, GAHHHHHAAA!!....

    ZalanaˇŻs screams could be heard clearly across the area since, at this point, an Aether ring suddenly appeared behind her, given that Substance redirected her attack by connecting the portals to one another and hitting Zalana with her own attack. ZalanaˇŻs body was instantly engulfed in pure Misama flames as she was scorched alive in a veil of black flames.

    But Substance was a very kind slime, so kind in fact that she began to cool Zalana down as a massive twenty-meter Aether ring opened above ZalanaˇŻs flaming body, causing the weight of the deepest sections of HellmoraˇŻs sea itself to fall down onto her like a big pillar of water. A giant water jet, similar to the one Anatasia used against Merciless during their spar, knocked Zalana to the ground; the water jet itself dug a fifteen-meter hole deep in the planetˇŻs ground, and inside that hole was an unconscious Zalana who had been severely injured.

    Substance didnˇŻt waste any time as her slime-like body filled the entire hole, engulfing the comatose Zalana and Ophelia, who were straining to move inside SubstanceˇŻs body.

    Claiming even more genetic traits for her beloved master, on the other hand, her concentration was now on the males. The ladies were no longer cared for or exploited, but if they ganged up on her, Substance instinctively knew it would be a problem. The greatest threat to her was Jordan; although she had no real business with him anymore as she stole his Ichor for herself, the Nosferatu, on the other hand, had the best trait that her master truly desired, so she began to approach Alucard.

    As a result, numerous Aether rings emerged around Alucard, and her stronger, more flexible, and equally pure and powerful slime-like tendrils began to emerge from the rings faster than the speed of sound, attempting to pierce Alucard by any means necessary. However, Alucard simply smiles as a purple electric barrier surrounds his entire body, vampirizing the Substance tendrils and even vaporizing the air, earth, and, miraculously, the Anastasia Aether rings as if they were nothing.

    AlbedoˇŻs horn naturally began to absorb the energy around him, and as it did, his regulator horn began to evaporate into nothingness, exploding on his head and catching his entire head on fire. As even his head was vampirized into nothingness shortly after, Jordan, of course, saw this and jumped away from AlucardˇŻs lighting in genuine fear; this was him acting on his instincts, of course, and as soon as he saw this, he began to comment.

    "That purple lightning of his is extremely dangerous; I could feel it; it has the power to bypass even my Prometheus swords passive conceptual cut; what kind of Ichor is that? No! No! Let us not jump to any sudden conclusions here. IˇŻm not even sure if that power is even an Ichor to begin with, but one thing is for sure: Nos has the most lethal and destructive offensive powers here."

    Albedo, on the other hand, began to regenerate his missing head, although his regeneration process appeared to be slower than normal, and as a result, he had to utilize twenty-eighth souls to balance out the lighting effects because most of the cells were damaged beyond repair and his immortal cells had died the moment they came in contact with his lightning. And given the nature of AlbedoˇŻs Ichor, this says much about AlucardˇŻs power.

    But that one fatal error came at a cost; his regulator horns were destroyed, limiting how much energy he could use in this exam. Thankfully, he had enough energy to replace the sun seventeen times over, but given how powerful vampires are by nature, Albedo was confident that he would need his usual level of destructive power on the battlefield.

    Still, like Jordan, he flees from Alucard for fear of being fully vaporized. Alucard, unlike the others, did not retaliate against Substance as he began to study her closely, and like Albedo, he fled farther back in the forest, saying to himself.

    "That thing, its adaptable as fuck; it makes no sense to figth that thing without the intentions of truly killing it in one go. I could do that easily right now, but I would rather play this annoying game of dodge than to pissed off the heir of the 7th progenitor; it makes no sense to engage otherwise it is just a loosing game at that point."

    Alucard said to himself; after all, he was the sort of man who always used common sense in any ventures of his daily life, and in this situation, fleeing seemed to be the smart choice.

    Substance, of course, proceeded to follow after Alucard, but before she could advance any further she suddenly stop dead in her tracks, the reason was that she heard another voice and felt a great quantity of killing intent being focused directly at her.

    "And where do you think you are going you slime bitch?!"

    Substance turned around to meet the most dangerous individual in the group, who had unexpectedly returned. She was easily the hardest to deal with since she was the monarch of this planet, it was only natural for her to eliminate the most powerful first before focusing on everyone else.

    Albedo glanced up, glad that his sister had returned safely, but perplexed as to where she had gotten that strange, yellow phantom-like robe from. Of course, Substance repeated the process and attempted to actualize Abadis back into that fictional world. However, she was surprised, well not like Substance was able to express it, but surprised that she was not able to send her back to that space; it was almost as if the actualization was neutralized the instant the attack reached her, rendering it useless before Abadis.

    And before Substance could say anything further, Abadis lifted her hand to her and smiled wickedly.

    "Enjoy your time out in the middle of the ocean, but without the fox bitch and the purple-haired sex demon of course. Now, begone from my sight, you slimy bitch, youˇŻre lucky your father requested of me to take it easy on you."

    Without saying else, both Zalana and Ophelia along with Anastasia were teleported out from SubstanceˇŻs body, while Substance suddenly disappeared from everyone else sight.

    "*cough!*cough!*, Oh god, I have never felt so wrong in my entire life, vored by a snake on the last mission now a slime this time around, how shitty is my luck."

    Ophelia stated while shaking in the corner since both memories were horrible in her eyes. Jordan, on the other hand, rushes towards Zalana, noticing a massive hole in the center of her chest caused by her own attack being redirected at her, as well as severe burn marks all over her body, fractured bones, and most likely multiple splintered organs.

    Thankfully, she was still breathing, but barley.

    "Shit, woman, this is why I warned you to calm the fuck down; that thing can take the ability of others. There is absolutely no way you can fight something like that... sigh, dumb woman, do not make me worry like this."

    Jordan healed Zalana instantly by sacrificing ten high-grade souls, causing the wound in her chest to close and her skin to regenerate. Her injuries, including the severe brain damage that Jordan knew nothing about, were also healed. And in a matter of seconds, all injuries were healed, and Zalan transformed from a scorched crisp of flesh and blood to a beautiful succubus once more.

    A second later, Zalana opened her eyes, and the first person she saw was her most adored. Memories of what happened before she was body slammed into the ground with the weight of the ocean itself began to return to her.

    "How embarrassing, I the great Zalana of Ethimus Garda, slayer of thousand frost giants, conquer of the hevilot zone in the underworld, was defeated so easily, Hehehe.... to think I would get my ass handed to me by a slime of all things, and the sad part is; she only used those weird ass rings of hers to deal with me."

    "You almost died, and thatˇŻs what youˇŻre worried about, the defeat. *sigh!!* Your anger issues will be the death of me, you know that right? Honestly, babe, you need to work on your temper; vampires are not simple beings, and that slime came from the House of Elderblood, the greatest home when it comes to producing strange stuff among the regal seven. DonˇŻt rely on sight alone. Your assumptions just on appearances were your own undoing. That slime had the Michellian in her for sure, pure hands, and considerable fighting experience; you saw what we were awarded with, by the seventh right? Those weapons are powerful as fuck, and I wouldnˇŻt be surprised if he was responsible for that thingˇŻs development."

    "Haaa... IˇŻm sorry, sweetheart; itˇŻs only that when that beast of a woman attacks you and draws your precious blood, I crack, at first sight. I couldnˇŻt let that shit slide so easily; you get where IˇŻm coming from, but anyway, that thing is dangerous; my own flames shouldnˇŻt affect me like that; she did something to it when she redirected my attack right back at me; for a moment, I sensed a devil miasma, but then and again it may have just been my imagination."

    "Devil... are you sure!?"

    "Like I said... it could just be my imagination... but you also mentioned something about that thing taking other peopleˇŻs abilities for itself."

    Zalana asked Jordan, who began to help her up. Albedo, on the other hand, began walking toward Jordan with Ophelia and Abadis at his side.

    As he began to looked at Jordan and spoke.

    "Is your girl ok?"

    "Well, if I had been a few seconds late, she would have perished, but otherwise from that, she is as good as a new blue one. Still, are you okay? But enough of me, Alucard destroyed your horns; what are you going to do now?"

    "Oh this, well it is a kind of inconvenient on my part, since I have to absorb energy manually now and three at a time, till I get back home, and ask the good doctor to do another transplant surgery for me."

    "Hmmm that is...

    *BOOOOOOOM*

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Everyone was taking a break from the previous battle when a gigantic ring appeared in the sky above them. As a specific blond-haired maid emerged from it, she looked down and noticed that everyone had relaxed their guard, but her main goal was Alucard, who was not far from the group speaking. However, if she attacks now, they would just group up on her, preventing her from achieving her goal.

    However, what made this worse was the fact that she soon began to hear Merciless voice in her head.

    "Substance, I need you now, please, I wonˇŻt be able to hold him off much longer."

    "Master... needs... me!!"

    With those words spoken, she became perplexed; she had two orders: go and take all DNA at whatever cost, and go to help master; how could she accomplish both at the same time? No! She instinctively did not question it. If her master said to do both, then do both.

    That NosferatuˇŻs abilities will be hers at any cost until her master says otherwise of course. But how can Substance accomplish this and that at the same time? It was a simple solution really. Because in that very instant to suit her masterˇŻs needs, Substance began to adapt at that moment, as she suddenly began to split herself in two.

    One Substance will stay behind to deal with the rest, notably the Noseratu, while the other will proceed to assist her master.

    When it was completed, the first Substance switched the gate to her masterˇŻs location, while the other Substance began to build a massive Miasma fireball, masking the attack behind OpheliaˇŻs ultimate veil to ensure that the element of surprise was maintained until the very end.

    While the other Substance traveled towards Merciless. And this was basically how Substance was able to gather all of the present DNA and meet Merciless on the battlefield.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    The girl, on the other hand, did something unexpected; she began to transform into a chimera-like state of various monsters, or maybe people in this case: a pair of giant demonic succubus wings sprang from her back, together with a large white dire wolf tail. From there, a pair of extra hands grew, giving her a total of four arms, and finally, a pair of long fox ears sprouted above her head, as one eye became identical to JordanˇŻs, the other to Albedo, and the final eye appeared on her forehead at the center, and if you look closely, it looked a lot like Abadis eye.

    At that time, the beautiful blond woman flew towards her master like a dog, answering their ownerˇŻs call. And the instant the chimera-like maid approached Merciless, he grabbed her by the waist, pulled her close to him, and spoke to her.

    "Good girl, you managed to get almost all of them, heheheh... I know creating you with the goal of being my genetic archive was not a mistake; now, my adorable little library of wonders, devour this clone now, and letˇŻs win this battle."

    Merciless muttered this as he began to smile gleefully at his pet slime, giving her commands to replicate and seize control of the Zane cloneˇŻs powers for herself. Substance, of course, was going to approach the body, but Zane would not allow her to.

    "As if I did let you, stop them now, my brothers."

    Zane announced as he ordered his clones to prevent Merciless from approaching his dead clone, which had been cut off from the synchronized existence they all shared due to the transfer magical nature; however, as the Zane clones began to fly towards Merciless and Substance at Mach speeds, with the intentions of manhandling both Merciless and Substance, Merciless smiled gleefully and said.

    "You just donˇŻt learn, do you?" Your clones and their power are meaningless before my antiblood."

    *SPLLLLASHHH!!*

    Substance body began to explode into its original shape, accompanied by the sound of water splashing as a result of this. Zane and his others selves were taken aback when the once-beautiful drill hair maid transformed from physical form to pure abstraction of red mire. Flooding and engulfing the deceased Zane clone, as well as all other clones summoned on the battlefield, in a sea of red blood. The moment Zane realized this, he began to fly downwards to avoid the floating sea of blood that was Substance.

    Fortunately, her rate of growth was slower than ZaneˇŻs current speed, which was proven rightfully so as he was rushing away from Subtance at a speed of Mach-8 as he flies through the thick, poisonous clouds of Abadis fucked-up world.

    Of course, SubstaceˇŻs growth rate could be faster, but that was not the goal of this approach to the art of war. Merciless is someone who, by all means, lacks fighting experience. But there was at least one thing he was confident in, and that was the fact that he was always at the top of the game in terms of inventiveness. He specializes in thinking outside the box when faced with complex challenges.

    Mercy was a tremendously creative human being, and now that he is Merciless, that part of him still lives on, as deformed and as far gone in terms of personality as he is; his creativity had moved over to his current personality.

    When you combine that natural creativity with the innate savagery of a Michellian vampire, you create a fiercely unpredictable opponent.

    And thatˇŻs precisely what Merciless was doing right now, because what Merciless was attempting was something not even the likes of Zane couldnˇŻt have expected in the slightest.

    Because, in the midst of the floating red sea of an abstract shape, Merciless was floating in place within the slimy mucus-like blood that was SubstanceˇŻs body. The floating sea of blood itself spans eight kilometers in total. Looking down from above, it seems as if Merciless had established a domain of blood over which he reigned as king.

    Merciless lay there calmly as he began to glance around; all of the Zane clones were being absorbed by him and Substance simultaneously. Their bodies are unable to move since Substance Blood induces the stasis effect of ionize purple on everyone who submerges in it, with the exception of herself and Merciless, of course.

    Of course, Substance didnˇŻt have this capacity at first because the power of "Stasis" was limited to the TagamarˇŻs unique and esoteric plasma, but with Black TailˇŻs assistance, copying one genetic characteristic and pasting it into another was simple. However, even if that wasnˇŻt the case, when her master touched her, the archive was also immediately updated.

    MercilessˇŻ existing powers were now a part of SubstanceˇŻs own nature. Just as Substance had accumulated a great deal of power by taking it from Jordan, Albedo, Ophelia, Zalana, Ana, Hector, Abadis, and now Zane as well, all their powers had also become Merciless own power. In summary, when they connected in this way, they became one entity, one essence, one person, one body, and one mind.

    However, there was a drawback that Merciless failed to anticipate. Sure, Black Tail and his Ichor were overpowered beyond the definition of normality, but as Michelle pointed out, there is always a flaw in any power, including omnipotence.

    And as of right now, Merciless was seeing this flaw for himself as all the genetic information flooded his being.

    "I see, I stole the clan traits of Clan Solomon and Clan Jahad; itˇŻs a shame I couldnˇŻt get my hands on the Alucard clan trait. But you know, there is always a next time, I suppose, but nonetheless, this is the end of my present Darwinism capabilities ha? Sigh!! I really need to find out what my acquire is so I can become stronger by drinking blood. I honestly thought I could start cloning myself, like Zane, but it isnˇŻt as simple as that. What a dreg, to be honest. But anything is better than nothing, and IˇŻm confident that with my unique Ichor, these new abilities will blossom into something distinctive in their own right."

    Yes, Merciless realized it the minute he fused with Substance; he could simply take the clan or genetic traits of any species; duplicating these traits for him was like breathing oxygen for a human; that was how easy stealing innate traits was. But stealing another unique gift was not as straightforward; while he now possessed Ophelia and his friendˇŻs powers, he was unable to take the essence of their effectiveness, implying that he obtained everyoneˇŻs strength at their weakest point in time.

    Meaning he must nurture each and every one of these new abilities he has stolen, the time it will take for them to reach the other level of effectiveness would be years, just like everyone else has done to make them so strong in the first place. In laymanˇŻs words, he possessed quantity but not quality; this was the extent of his Darwinism. To make it even simpler, he possessed the default version of OpheliaˇŻs ultimate veil.

    "Hehehe, who cares about quality?" I will defeat Zane with quantity over quality if necessary; I do not want to lose this fight. But ironically, he has better quantities than I have. But to think that Zane at E-rank, his weakest self, was still able to generate 10,000 clones, given the fact that that is my current maximum.

    "Sigh, because as things stand right now, OpheliaˇŻs ability is useless; I canˇŻt conceal timelines or memories, much less concepts or laws; for now, I can only hide things that are literally part of the world that I am in. For example, I can hide all oxygen from Hellmora, which would kill everyone on the planet that needs it to survive. As things stand, I need to cultivate all of these new powers to greater heights if they could even be useful against stronger enemies.

    "But one thing is for certain: OpheliaˇŻs strength could still be utilized for other purposes. I have a plan to take down Zane; however, for that to work, I will need to time it just right. I got the feeling that taking him by surprise is only something I could do once, and when that time comes, I will put everything into that one attack. After all, as things stand right now, I can feel it; Zane is holding back against me."

    Merciless murmured this to himself as he looked up at the floating Zane, who was staring at him with a serious and bewildered expression. Merciless, on the other hand, began to reflect, and what he did next surprised Zane, despite the fact that he knew it was too late to reclaim his deceased clonesˇŻ bodies.

    And this was the outcome of that one major blunder; it was a nasty sight for Zane to see. His own power, the very thing that made him special to begin with, was now being utilized by someone else. Because one Merciless abruptly divided into two Merciless.

    "Not fair Merciless, you stole my entire flow, bar to bar, dude!"

    Zane cried fiercely from high above the sky, while Merciless glanced at his newly made clone, who returned his gaze. He immediately realized the difference between ZaneˇŻs clones and his; currently speaking, he canˇŻt remember half of his childhood as Mercy, and one or two things from his most recent memory as a vampire have also vanished, but strangely speaking, he still remembers everything, but not in this body; no, his other remaining set of memories came from the clone he created; he was connected to it, but it appears that his memories have been divided in two as a result.

    "Shit!"

    "Shit!"

    The two Merciless shouted this one word at the same time, realizing how deadly this power was for both of them. For one, if he continued to split himself in order to clone more Merciless on the battlefield, it would be pointless because his memories are also split in two, and if his memories were broken into 10,000 fragments, it may result in memory loss quite literally. And if someone kills one of his clones, the memories die with them; in laymanˇŻs words, this power was a double-edged sword.

    But at the same moment, both Merciless the clone and the original appear to have reached an agreement at that very moment, as they nod at each other. Currently, the clone has begun to manifest two aether rings; this was, of course, AnatasiaˇŻs power via her ichor. And from those two rings, hot, boiling molten lava erupted from each of them, as they were linked to the Jikida volcano near Lavatos. Merciless, on the other hand, began to stare at his clone and proceeded to question it as such.

    "More or less, how long till you finish it? As things stand now, IˇŻm 99% certain that weˇŻll only get one chance at this. As much as I hate to say it, that human is considerably stronger than the two of us together; if we are to win this, we must play it carefully."

    "It will take about two minutes to construct the shape and another three minutes to produce the poison the way you want it; Black Tail has already put down the formula; all I need to do is build it and apply the effect to it. But, as you mentioned, the timing must be perfect; once I finish this, not even that human transfer magical nature will be able to protect him; keep in mind, however, that the 4,389,481 souls we obtained as a result of casualties caused by Stasis Ionize Purple will be lost as a result of creating this via soul manipulation, but it is worth the sacrifice."

    Clone Merciless addressed the real Merciless, prompting the latter to query Clone Merciless once again.

    "I see, and are the souls enough?"

    However, the answer provided by clone Merciless was not good news, as it made this strategy much more difficult.

    "IˇŻm sorry to tell you this, but what youˇŻre doing violates the basic laws that his magical nature functions under. He has the ability to transfer effects to his clones, which we were able to disrupt via our anti-blood. But, as he mentioned, he has clones in worlds other than our own universe. As such, his range should not be underestimated. In terms of this power, anti-blood allows us to dissolve the ties between one clone at a time as we disseminate our blood like a virus. However, if we attack Zane directly, it will not work; he will just transmit and split the concepts of our impacts quicker than we can separate the vast number of ties he has."

    "As a result, this is an attack that can only be used once; the familiar that we are developing to defeat him has a lifespan of four minutes after we utilize it. ThatˇŻs condition one; for condition two, we need to hit him in the kidney. Yes, I created this subjective situation to reduce the number of souls required to produce this insane creature in the first place. Of course, the third criterion would make things more difficult for us, and if we didnˇŻt have AnaˇŻs power, but this creature can travel only in a straight line, so we wonˇŻt be able to influence it naturally; weˇŻll have to utilize the rings to regulate its movement. But considering that we only have four rings for each of us, plus ZaneˇŻs wild reaction speed, this is easier said than done."

    Clone Merciless said:

    "I see!! How annoying, but I see your point. Either way, is there anything else I should worry about? Any other conditions?"

    Real Merciless questioned clone Merciless once more.

    "Aside from the material, I opted to create the conceptual effects in a vessel made of many materials, including my own flesh and some of Black TailˇŻs cells. Overall, it is sturdy and sure to withstand any attacks with the assistance of Michellian DNA, among the numerous mineral and flesh-based components. But our initial goal to strike Zane with what we wanted first would have cost far more if we were to embed that many abilities in a single structure."

    "So I had to adapt; ultimately, this was the only way I could budget the souls and spend them wisely. Look, I get itˇŻs a one-time attack and all, but we donˇŻt have any other alternatives now, do we?"

    "I understand, but for the time being, just stay inside Substance body. Zane isnˇŻt foolish; heˇŻs already learned that this little red world of ours is a prohibited zone into which he is not permitted to penetrate without consequence."

    Real Merciless directed clone Merciless, who just nodded his head and began working on the manufacture of a new familiar.

    On the other side, True Merciless began to emerge from the crimson world as he prepared to meet Zane one last time.

    This time, it was clear that they were about to duke it out one last time. Merciless appeared moments later in front of Zane, who looked at him with crossed arms and an angered expression on his face as he spoke to Merciless.

    "So you finally decided to come out of your safe zone, ha?"

    "Hehe!! I mean, you were welcome to join me at any time."

    "I think I will pass on that offer, you sassy asshole."

    Zane responded with veins sticking out of his head and a scary smile on display.

    "Ohhh, my well, too bad then, hehehe."

    Merciless spoke loudly and couldnˇŻt help but chuckle at Zane.

    Zane, on the other hand, had just gotten into a fighting position, clenching his fist tightly and making his aura spike up with every fiber of his natural chi. His gaze shifted to that of Merciless, who was also looking at him. Merciless also adopted a fighting posture. Surprisingly, it was the same fighting stance as Zane, which surprised him when he began to comment.

    "First my power, now my figthing sytle too; your basically a mirror reflection at this point, How bothersome."

    "Well, I canˇŻt help the fact that my gift is to steal other peopleˇŻs gifts; it is what it is, comrade."

    Merciless complimented; after all, he has an imperfect version of ZaneˇŻs current fighting technique, which is a hybrid of numerous martial arts modified to fit his body type. These martial arts combine Karate, Taekwondo, Wing Chun, Krav Maga, Muay Thai, and other disciplines from various fazes of reality.

    Zane was a guy who dedicated his entire life to mastering these skills, whereas Merciless was a creature that stole techniques by taking other peopleˇŻs muscle memories and natural memories via their cells. Whenever Zane splits himself up, he transfers the memories into the clone by copying them from himself and pasting them into the clones. From there, it is up to the clone to use what has been given to it in order for it to fulfill its goal.

    That was just the degree of influence Zane wields over his clones when compared to MercilessˇŻ imperfect version.

    At that point, the world surrounding the two fell silent, and someone unavoidably made the first move. The attacker was none other than Merciless, wielding his hand like a spear with great speed, strength, and agility. He targeted ZaneˇŻs neck with a lethal jab, but Zane redirected the attack by sidestepping to the side, grabbing his right hand, repositioning himself forward while grabbing his left arm, and tossing Merciless over his shoulder. With great strength, Zane was capable of tossing Merciless many meters downward.

    As Merciless spiraled into the air, he was astonished to see Zane conjure a clone into existence and materialize it right beside him. The clone then launched an aerial front kick, arresting his descent with devastating power. The heel of his foot struck his spine, and a loud crack could be heard.

    "*Crack!*, Ugh... Aghaa... fuck!"

    MercilessˇŻs body arched backward like the letter C, and as if that wasnˇŻt enough, another clone materialized in actuality, coming down from the sky at hypersonic speed and drop-kick Merciless from above, his enormous feet plunging their heels into his chest and stomach. As a result, Merciless could feel the bones in his body cracking and splintering in the air, as well as his organs collapsing and exploding under the strain of the attack.

    To compound the injury, Zane altered his body in an unorthodox fashion, one that should have been impossible for someone his stature to pull off so effortlessly. Because in a moment, his entire leg shot straight in the hair and came back down straight into his face, the speed of his kick seeming whip-like as he slammed Merciless with an omnidirectional kick, attacking his face and head in all directions, almost as if his legs had no bones at all.

    *Thud!*Thud!*Thud!*...

    Each attack was more powerful and devastating than the previous one. Zane continues to do this while Merciless descends; at the same time, due to the impact of the previous blow, all of his eyeballs at this point had either been punched out of his skull or crushed under the pressure of his blows. His brain was a liquified gooey mess due to the vibration and shock waves collapsing his skull into a single point. His face and nose sank into his skull, and his head had already taken on an abstract shape.

    Normally, youˇŻd expect Merciless to infect him with his anti-blood by now, but Zane was being quite cautious with Merciless this time around. Previously, he was just toying with him, and as a consequence, his powers and martial arts were taken. However, Zane saw that Merciless was still inferior to him in terms of physical characteristics, particularly speed and strength.

    His strikes were much more deadly than normal because there was a thin coating of ChiˇŻs skin covering Zane and his other clonesˇŻ eyes and ears, as well as all other openings in their bodies. It was a basic method to fight oneself against the anti-blood infection.

    But Zane overlooked an essential component of a Michellian: all physical attacks were rendered worthless before their regeneration. Because in a nanosecond, all of MercilessˇŻ life-threatening wounds were healed perfectly. And when the Zane clone saw Merciless smiling, its initial inclination was to flee since it could feel that something unexpected was about to happen.

    Merciless, however, would not enable it to go because the Chi barrier that was shielding Zane from one with blood suddenly broke like glass being hit with a speeding stone, and all of the physical strength that Zane was siphoning from the world ceased to exist, almost as if Chi did not exist at all. This surprised Zane because his major source of energy, which allows him to dramatically boost his strength, had suddenly been cut off completely. Even the actual Zane was stunned, as he had abruptly lost the ability to fly as a result of Chi suddenly disappearing.

    Clone Zane was taken aback by this surprise, and he had no time to respond, for before he could do anything, a giant black tail pierced his head, as Black Tail took advantage of ZaneˇŻs loss of defensive powers, allowing him to battle a Michellian on an equal playing field. And in a relentless show of utter savagery, Merciless relentlessly stabbed Black Tail in the face, piercing the cloneˇŻs brains, and absorbed the entire body of the clone into Black Tail as if it were nothing, as the cloneˇŻs biological component was devoured into himself.

    Merciless, on the other hand, began to convert his hair into a forest of whips with hook-like edges as he used his Neverlanders Hair Whip technique. And after injecting MiasmaˇŻs into each of his hair cells, his hair resembled a sequence of prehensile tendrils made of augmented flesh. And by using Albedo ichor, Merciless can take energy from himself and into his cells. Even if he was doing it alone, he soon adapted, and a pair of black horns began to emerge from his head.

    Absorbing all of the natural energy from himself and the environment, the energy was absorbed by his newly acquired horns, which duplicated AnatasiaˇŻs physiology of absorbing and converting different energy into another energy, turning whatever was stolen from the environment into whatever energy Merciless had access to. His horns transmute all natural energy into pure 100% true miasma, so much so that it is purer than what even intermediate-rank demons could muster, and by using emotions to heighten the strength of his flames, the miasma is then supercharged as a result and bursts forth from each cell in Merciless hair.

    Merciless set his flesh-like hair ablaze in a coat of pure black fire, and without further ado, he began whipping his hair in various directions, causing a serious number of flaming curves of black miasma flame blades to travel through the sky at unbelievable speeds faster than the human eyes can even process.

    And, as a result of losing the capacity to fly, the Zane clone was severed into hundreds of smaller pieces, and his flesh was inseminated in an instant as the Miasma corroded and destroyed his physical structure, burning it down to nothing. The intensities of the miasma increased as Merciless added the Tagamars properties to his miasma. Merciless, on the other hand, then began to stare down at the original Zane from a distance as he fell into the large gap in the planet that Ionize Purple had created upon impact with the exo world.

    Merciless then pointed a finger at Zane, who had a troubled expression on his face, as a large amount of Miasma was gathered and increased into a single point, and with his new horns now in the mix, what was normally thirty seconds to a minute to charge a pull power, Statis: Ionize purple, was reduced to three seconds. The reason was the fact that the energy had already been prepared and controlled into a single point.

    It was now just a matter of process and release, and once again, the superhuman was hit with that crippling purple light. With no Chi to shield him this time around, as a result, he would need to chip away at the lives of a large number of his clones in other fazes in order to tank this attack and emerge unscathed.

    Merciless fingertips emit enormous waves of esoteric plasma, sending a tremendous wave of plasmic energy at Zane. As a result, Merciless destroyed everything in his path, including the ground, the sky, and the whole northern hemisphere of the exoplanet they were now on.

    Merciless fingertips emit enormous waves of esoteric plasma, sending a tremendous wave of plasmic energy at Zane. As a result, Merciless destroyed everything in his path, including the ground, the sky, and the whole northern hemisphere of the exoplanet they were now on.

    Even now, Zane was flying owing to the powerful shockwaves, but what surprised him was that reality began to twist, and what was once a large mountain range where he was sent flying towards due to (SIP) suddenly switched to the same location where the big hole in the planet was created. Of course, unbeknownst to Zane, Anastasia, or Merciless Aether Rings in this case, opened a rift in space behind him, returning him to Merciless place.

    And, using the vast amount of momentum that Zane had built up, Merciless began to use his plasma gauntlets, infused with his anti-blood, and punch Zane in the back with great force, so much so that his punch went right through his chest, showing little to no resistance at all due to the intense heat that bends even the likes of space itself.

    ZaneˇŻs blood began to stream as Merciless burned his heart, vaporizing it from within his chest. And heating up his blood at the same time, using the blood boil technique, to spread further damage to ZaneˇŻs body, chipping away at his extra lives that were his clones, and making it impossible for him to transfer damage with the clones he can naturally summon into this reality.

    At the same time, Merciless began to speak to Zane, as he said.

    "Not so tough now, arenˇŻt you, Zane? you know, based on the little amount of memories that I have gotten from your clones, I know this much wonˇŻt kill you; the only way to kill a superhuman is to destroy their brains; that is their weak point."

    "Tsk. DonˇŻt get too enthusiastic now, vampire; this is just a scratch. Also, how the heck did you severe my link with Chi?"

    "LetˇŻs just say IˇŻm employing a stealthy fox expertise to conceal the existence of Chi from the world itself. That implies that neither I, you, nor anyone else will be able to use that energy for as long as I will it to be absent from the world."

    "ThatˇŻs not fair, dude; I swear you vampires and your Ichor are pure bullshit!!"

    Zane commented with frustration, to which Merciless replied.

    "Hate the game, not the one playing it."

    With those words said, Merciless began to pull his hand from ZaneˇŻs chest, and the moment he did, the wound healed instantly as the effect was transferred, but seeing that his transfer process was slowing down was a sign that this magical nature actually has a limit, to how much damage Zane can transfer over at a time, meaning yes, he can transfer damage, but he can only transfer so much damage all at once before he becomes vulnerable again, as his magical nature is still sharing prior damage across other clones.

    And, with Zane now affected by the anti-blood, he couldnˇŻt create more clones in this reality to share the harm, as the link would be destroyed owing to the anti-blood to begin with. Of course, Merciless possesses the antidote and will most likely have to heal Zane of his blood after the battle is over, but for the time being, Zane will have to suffer the infliction of his ichor.

    But Merciless anticipated Zane to fall again, at which point he would exploit his ability to fly and attack him, utilizing the air and his wings to his advantage in this fight. What Merciless did not anticipate, however, was when he yanked his hand out of ZaneˇŻs chest, and Zane did not begin to descend as he expected! Like previously, he began to soar, and a malicious smile came on his face.

    As a familiar crimson glow eventually enveloped ZanesˇŻ entire body once more, Merciless, of course, became perplexed by the absurdity of the scene unfolding in front of his eyes, which by all means should be impossible.

    "Howw!?...

    Merciless asked, to which Zane began to wipe the blood from his mouth and stated as such.

    "Why are you so astonished, vampire? My magical nature has to do with transferring things; certainly, you can remove chi from the world, making it impossible for a chi user to manipulate as a result, so you are an ideal counter for any chi user. However, IˇŻm not a typical chi user, so your powers to take away chi donˇŻt apply to me. Using my magical abilities, it is evident that I can siphon chi from my clones, who drain chi from the numerous worlds in which they exist, and right back into myself."

    Announced Zane.

    To which Merciless replied.

    "Eos above, and you accused me of cheating; your basically a walking cheat code yourself, you know."

    "Heheh... well, I guess it takes one to know one... but you know, Merciless, this has been really fun. All things considered, itˇŻs been a while since someone pushed me this far in battle. Heheh... maybe you can handle that. The only people IˇŻve fought using this technique are people who are a league above me in power. Even Alucard himself needs to use his third form to defeat me when I use this power."

    "Haaa?!"

    The minute Zane stated that, a primitive horror flooded over MercilessˇŻ own essence, telling him to run away, and the entire world around him began to shake in fear of ZaneˇŻs new unsettling and equally distinct presence. The chi around him changed from crimson to bright scarlet, and reality changed from dark to red, as the entire world was covered by Zane chi emanating from his body.

    "Lady Rusa, please do forgive me, but for a moment I will borrow your technique, as imperfect as it may be."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Merciless did not register those words; nay, he could not comprehend them because he was overcome by the most basic and straightforward forewarning feeling. And that was fear; his body sensed the threat first, but his mind had yet to acknowledge it.

    ˇŻWhat is this feeling?ˇŻ

    ...

    ˇŻNo!... I know this feeling...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻI felt it before.ˇŻ

    At that moment, Merciless began to remember when he felt this beforeˇŞthis feeling of hopelessnessˇŞas memories of that night began to replay in his mind.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻIˇŻm nearly there!ˇŻ

    Mercy smirked inwardly as his hands touched the knob, twisting it fast, but as soon as he opened the door, he leaped back with great force as he swept off both his feet. ItˇŻs almost as if someone kicked him back into the kitchen.

    *BBBBOOOOOMMMM!!!*

    He crashed through the walls of his living room and right back into his kitchen, breaking his table and destroying his cupboard full of plates and cups in the process.

    "... Aghrrr!!!... Fuck!"

    "I see....

    Merciless said while looking up at the scarlet Zane, finally realizing what this feeling was. It has only been two days, and bless with new powers, he completley forgotten what this arcane terror was.

    Mercy World turned bright red at that time. He expected to feel pain after such a blow, but he couldnˇŻt feel anything; everything below his neck felt numb.

    After all, he didnˇŻt see what threw him and hit him so hard that it felt like he was hit by a truck.

    "W-w-what... h...happened?"

    The query was delivered in the form of a light, weak, but discernible whisper... However, the stream of questions he had in his head was typical of a situation like this.

    ˇŻI donˇŻt want to die... Will I die... ˇŻAm I going to die?ˇŻ

    ˇŻNo! No! Noooo! I canˇŻt die here, I refuse to die here, I wonˇŻt let death take me, I... w-w-wont... die here!ˇŻ

    His eyesight grew clouded because the only thing he could see was the televisionˇŻs bouncing lights. even the channels themselves changing.

    ˇŻI need assistance, the neighbors must have heard the noise, right?ˇŻ

    He questioned himself, still clinging to a ray of optimism, even if it was a fabricated one.

    ˇŻIˇŻm scared...

    ˇŻIˇŻm scared...

    ˇŻIˇŻm scared...

    "Its just like that time."

    That was all he could think about at the time.

    But as he got closer to death, a voice from his living room appearedˇŞactually, two voices.

    "Ah. This place is in shambles; how can anyone reside in such conditions?"

    It was the voice of a young woman.

    In the meantime, another male voice came through.

    "You should see this guyˇŻs room; itˇŻs like I was transported to a planet filled with pure filth; his walls are 70% mold, and the floors are littered with tissues packed with god knows what... IˇŻm sorry for comparing humanity to this uncivilized animal."

    The man expressed his displeasure.

    But even now, MercyˇŻs life was swiftly vanishing, and thinking too hard about things at this juncture would only hasten the inevitable; still, he didnˇŻt appreciate being labeled an animal.

    However, when he listened more intently, the female said.

    "Did you find it, whether itˇŻs a man or a pig?" To be honest, we are seriously trailing on the scoreboard. We canˇŻt let the Bloodshine clan win this time, thereˇŻs too much at risk... ItˇŻs much worse because weˇŻre in the domain of the seventh."

    ˇŻWhat does she mean by the scoreboard, and who is the seventh?ˇŻ

    "Yeah, I found a flag worth 70 points."

    "... What the hell hahaha... Maybe coming to this dump wasnˇŻt for nothing. With this, weˇŻre definitely back on top. I wonder how team (B) is doing, Egh. Enough of that, letˇŻs go to the next house."

    The woman exclaims eagerly, but the man quickly responds.

    "What should we do with the pig?"

    "Eh. Leave it; weˇŻre in a serious game right now. Even the clan head stated that they would deal with all the clean-up when the game was over; and besides, no sane vampire would sink their teeth into that thing... If you want to, go ahead; IˇŻm not going to."

    Mercy was at a loss for words at the time.

    ˇŻGame.ˇŻ

    ˇŻVampire.ˇŻ

    ˇŻPoints.ˇŻ

    ˇŻPig!!!ˇŻ

    ˇŻAre you sure this isnˇŻt real? Was my life truly viewed as a game? Was I a joke to these two, and do vampires actually exist?ˇŻ

    However, Mercy did not survive long enough to ponder the matter more because his consciousness soon began to collapse on itself, till there was nothing but darkness.

    And I died that night.

    "The night when I died, hehe, I see, so this is death!!"

    Those were MercilessˇŻs last words before Zane raised his right hands up, and with a swift and unforgiving motion, he began to display his true power and dominance over Chi. As a large scarlet hand the size of a continent manifested into the air, it was clear it was a construct of Chi migrating into this reality from his body to the point it engulfed the entire planet.

    Zane gave Merciless one last look before he smiled and said.

    "They say you Michellians are the most durable species of vampires out there; lets test that, shall we?"

    Right after saying those words, the Chi construct knuckled itself, with ZaneˇŻs hands coming down as if it were the hammer of God itself. The large hand came down heavily upon MercilessˇŻs very being.

    And what happened next?

    Was the end of it all!!

    High above in space, the black world produced by Abadis could be seen splitting apart into numerous pieces like a hatching egg that serves its life purpose. As flames engulfed everything, the entire world was destroyed as gigantic explosions of unprecedented scale consumed the entire exoplanet, forcing everything to be shattered and burned to nothing, leaving nothing behind.

    From the essence of his own life, that hand was created, and from the essence of his own life, all that was this very planet came to an end.

 Chapter 64: The Other Way Around

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Haaaa... where am I exactly?"

    Merciless asked himself as he began to glance around him, feeling lost, bewildered, and astonished by the unexpected sights surrounding him. He had no idea how he had gotten here or why he was here. Hell, he had no idea what here was to begin with.

    Everything around him was otherworldly and breathtaking, in comparison to where he had been previously. It was like the adage, "The comparison is like Heaven and Hellmora," since this area was lovely, no matter how chaotic it appeared before his very eyes.

    Yes, it was a strange blend of beauty and calamity that resulted in this gorgeous masterpiece, this fuck-up world, displayed for everyone to see.

    "Wow... IˇŻm so confused right now, yet I canˇŻt detest this place. Why do I feel so glad to be here? Hmm, is this one of ZanesˇŻ abilities?"

    "To be honest, if thatˇŻs the case, that human is full of surprises. First, that huge ass hand that was formed of chi, and now this as well. Still, I am no practitioner of war, but even I am not dumb enough to not realize that the last attack wasnˇŻt normal. What the hell did he even do, It appeared that he increased the quality of his chi too; interestingly, I can now utilize chi as well, but that clone had no recollection of increasing the quality like the original did. How amusing!? I canˇŻt even be mad; I was literally scared shitless by that last attack hahah. I really have a long way to go."

    "That was a good struggle; I ainˇŻt going to lie; that battle was magnificent; I can respect it, but I refuse to give up; there must be a trick to this illusion. After all, why am I not feeling my connection to Black Tail in this place? Regarding Black Tail, I donˇŻt even have a bodily connection with it anymore either, which is pretty baffling all things considered."

    Merciless remarked to himself as he stood up and looked around. Everything seemed strange to him; the sky was purple and covered in a tapestry of stars overhead. A booming whale-like sound began to be produced from the distance, yet there was no sign of it; it was a dreadful echo that was also morbidly beautiful.

    A pleasant wind rushes across his face, perplexing Merciless since it carries the fragrance of blood and battle. He was already getting accustomed to the sound of swords clashing in the distance. He could hear monster screams, swords, voices, and anything within a 2-kilometer radius, indicating that life was definitely present. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    It made him ask a question, however: was this reality an illusion, or had he been transported over to another world? Death could not have been the case; Merciless knew this much since he could still feel the blood bond he had with Michelle more strongly than anything else. The relationship was conceptual in nature; as Michelle once stated, it defies distance and gives context to their status of existence, proving that both of them are alive.

    Merciless was well aware of this; in any case, the location in which he found himself was undoubtedly mysterious. It was now night, and he was on a green meadow with enormous pine trees surrounding him from all sides. while the sound of crickets and other insects was audible, but what caught him off guard was the vast number of giant sheep the size of elephants that were present.

    Aside from it, they appear sluggish and solely interested in munching the grass in front of them. Merciless, of course, began to close his eyes, and his view of reality shifted accordingly.

    And thatˇŻs when his vision of the entire surrounding region became clear. In the distance, he could see little cottage residences with people planting, but why were they farming at night? Curiosity got the best of him, and a gigantic pair of black musculus wings sprouted from his back while plasma radiated throughout his body.

    He proceeded to float into the air as high as he could, and thatˇŻs when he noticed the spectacle before him and was taken aback by what lurked underneath this weird world. He could see a large sea in the distance that was crimson, almost like blood. While below was a vast residence with many long dwellings, a multiplicity of those blue sheep, little cows the size of dogs, and rabbits were all present; it was a strange sight, to say the least.

    It was a human community, with some cultivating the earth and others building houses, hanging clothing, or slaughtering the sheep as a group. Cutting away at their meet, disassembling their components for their treasured meats, and sharp claws like hooves.

    This perplexed Merciless even more; at the same time, he began to descend to the hamlet of people; he didnˇŻt care if they saw him; if they irritated him in the slightest, they would be killed immediately on the spot, no matter how you look at it. Merciless was simply cruel, a persona befitting of a vampire of the Michellian clan; why disguise your identity in places like this? These humans, he could tell, were no weaker than your average new puppy.

    As a result, Merciless began to drop immediatelyˇŞdown to the earth, of courseˇŞdespite the fact that he was without Black Tail, which made him feel strange. It had probably only been a short time since he parted ways with it, but he already missed his mate. As a result, he began to create a clone of Black Tail from scratch as he began to shapeshift.

    It wasnˇŻt long before he had his usual appearance, although the tail was nothing more than a fake. He felt complete once more, as that familiar sense of an additional limb could be felt behind him once again.

    *Thud*

    "Oh my, this place is rather beautiful, *sniff,*... oh, what is that amazing smell? It is coming from every direction."

    Merciless asked himself as he began to glance around; nevertheless, as one could expect, his appearance prompted a clear steer. But not in the way he imagines, for one lad, little in size, is dressed in what can only be described as a medieval garment, made primarily of old leather, with leather belts to hold certain sections in place and holes in his shirt and pants.

    The youngster glanced at him with wonder rather than shock, as if he were staring at an extraterrestrial organism. But it was what he said next that stunned and confused him, not because it was surprising or anything, but because he honestly didnˇŻt know what the fuck this kid was saying.

    "Sigurd... DˇŻathulaa!!"

    The boy yelled, drawing the attention of everyone in the strange community. Of course, everyone surrounding the youth or within hearing distance of his voice turned towards it, almost as if it were the most natural thing to do for these people.

    One quickly became two, and two became four, until everyone began to flee, some to their homes, others to their businesses or work sites. Of course, Merciless assumed they were terrified of him at first, but what happened next astonished him.

    "Sigurd... DˇŻathulaa... maglaa deus... fjohr es timal!!"

    An old woman spoke, followed by a slew of younger and more attractive women who began to encircle him with baskets full of dazzling neon blue flowers that were being tossed up in the air, while everyone began to say the same phrase over and over.

    "Javos Sigurd, nimquef DˇŻathulaa!!"

    "Javos Sigurd, nimquef DˇŻathulaa!!"

    "Javos Sigurd, nimquef DˇŻathulaa!!"

    "Javos Sigurd, nimquef DˇŻathulaa!!"

    "Javos Sigurd, nimquef DˇŻathulaa!!"

    "Javos Sigurd, nimquef DˇŻathulaa!!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻI donˇŻt know whatˇŻs going on anymore, Sigurd DˇŻathulaa... Javos Sigurd; what the heck do any of those terms mean? And what the fuck is a Sigurd?! Better yet, I am even more perplexed by the reaction to my intrusion. Can they not see I am a monster? Am I trapped in an illusion, or worse yet, did I get the tuck-kun treatment from Zane via Chi-kun, or is this some kind a dream?ˇŻ

    ˇŻI still need information. IˇŻll give it a shot; IˇŻve never tried it before, but I believe itˇŻs similar to eating another via black tail. Taking memories from anotherˇŻs cell is usually immediate if you eat them whole, but it takes longer if you drain their memories into yourself via the act of feeding. Well, letˇŻs not do anything dumb just yet; I still need to get the fuck out of here, therefore, I need information first and foremost, but who should I suckle from? Most definitely not a dude; that would be gay as fuck.ˇŻ

    With that said, Merciless began to close his eyes as his mindˇŻs eyes began to foresee the entire village; he saw everything, he heard everything; it was like being all-knowing within a small area; every bug that moved, every direction the breeze blew, and every possible movement someone was going to make, he saw, heard, and sensed.

    Reality became sharp contours before Merciless Mind eye. He could see the organs and life force, as well as their aura; of course, he could also see the shape and true form of their souls. Apparently, his typical passive visionary capabilities combined with his mind eye naturally allowed him to see things on a conceptual level; basically, Merciless can see things others should not be able to see. For example, when he looks behind the curtain of existence, he is capable of perceiving Ophelia and Avrora quite easily, despite not being the case.

    MercilessˇŻ eyes were drawn to one woman in particular: she stood 5ˇŻ0" tall and weighed between 130 and 150 pounds, give or take; her skin was dark brown, tan, or caramel even; she had long maroon-colored hair to her back; it was straight and silk; and she carried a one-handed ax and a large jagged blade sword by her side. But the most striking characteristic of this woman was the enormous birthmark on her legs, which spread like fire. She was clothed in highly Norse-like clothes, and she was unquestionably a Viking.

    The woman glanced at Merciless, her heart pounding rapidly. They locked eyes, and she stepped closer, but only slightly, as if lured by his charisma. Merciless, on the other hand, was enraged by these strange peasants chatting and deliberating in a language he didnˇŻt understand. As he approached the woman, ignoring everyone else as he went along, the villager moved out of his path willingly, as if she respected him and gave him room.

    It wasnˇŻt long until Merciless confronted the strange village citizen. He didnˇŻt ask for permission to approach her so close, and the woman appeared to be scared of him, her hands trembling as she got this close to him. Merciless noticed a strange fragrance emanating from the woman, which he found to be the most wonderful scent he had ever experienced in his brief existence.

    His sclera went black as a malicious smile emerged from his mouth, his blue eyes gleamed even brighter than before, and a prickly sensation of pain emanated from his neck, which ached as if he were needing water after spending days in a desert.

    "Hagu... umpla niag."

    Merciless didnˇŻt understand what the short and gorgeous woman was saying since he hadnˇŻt yet adapted to their language. However, what she did next greatly surprised Merciless because it was not conventional human conduct in any way, prompting him to doubt the villageˇŻs true identity and the purpose of its existence.

    Because this woman suddenly began to offer up her neck to Merciless, as if to say, use me as you see fit, Merciless simply accepted the open offer and extended Black-Tail replica around her, grabbing her entire body and lifting her off the ground, which confused the woman almost as if to say, IˇŻve never done this before like this, or IˇŻve never seen anyone else do it like this.

    And without further ado, he licks the left side of her neck, as if savouring the wonderful flavor and enjoying the lovely smell she was naturally emitting.

    "Aw, you smell good, she thing!!"

    Merciless muttered, entirely lost in his own desires, relishing the process that was now; of course, little moans left her lips as a consequence of his tongues sliding and swirling around the crevices of her neck. Tan-like caramel and sweet-like berries were the only ways to describe the lovely aroma that enveloped this woman.

    Without warning, he bit down into her neck, allowing a delicious flavor to fill his being; it was the greatest food he had ever experienced. This womanˇŻs blood was so amazing that Merciless became lost in the taste; unable to help himself, he bit down harder into her neck, and bit out a large chunk of meat from the womanˇŻs neck, tearing out her very jugular vein, completely disregarding her opinion, and yet he was lost in the taste; his mind had yet to register the miracle that had occurred after he began chewing on her flesh.

    Merciless was not like other vampires; blood wasnˇŻt enough for him. Despite his best efforts to restrain himself, he went ahead and began to devour the living object in front of him. Chewing on the sweet and delicious white meat, the flesh was soft and melted into his mouth, and scarlet blood began to flow everywhere. Normally, this would be enough to kill any regular person; after all, the neck is a critical location. As a result, any damage done to that location is always a threat to human life.

    On the other hand, the woman held her neck, but no cries could be heard; she had a flushed face as if she were filled with pleasure, her legs twitching as current traveled teasingly in that area. Anyone could see what she felt was the opposite of pain; evidence of this was the fabric she wore suddenly became a bit damp from that morbid and otherworldly sensation known as Merciless feeding. It was primitive and uncontrolled, like Mother Nature herself, yet equally exciting and beautiful in a fucked-up way. But the miracle that Merciless missed was that the enormous chunk of flesh that he bit out and chewed on began to regenerate gradually.

    At the same moment, two things began to alter within Merciless: he felt a lot stronger than before. No!! Two times more potent, to be precise, and another was the restricted number of memories he was naturally extracting from the cells he was absorbing.

    A burst of numerous memories and overall experiences from the she creaturesˇŻ life began to pass before MercilessˇŻ eyes, but he was surprised to see one memory that explained a lot about why he was here, and once he took in that memory, everything seemed to make sense to him, well, somewhat.

    But besides the point, Merciless tosses the delictable woman to the side like a rag doll into a bed of hay near some horses, similar to how one disposes of trash. On the other hand, without even saying anything else, a burst of purple plasma encompasses his body as he jumps up high in the air without saying anything.

    The lady, on the other hand, continued to hold her neck with an esoteric joy that filled her soul as she observed Merciless, who was flying in the air with a peculiar curiosity and surprise; his focus was turned westward on this strange place.

    "It should be west of this island; honestly, what is your game this time?"

    Merciless inquired with a perplexed smirk; either way, the person he was about to meet had left a message in the womanˇŻs genetic code. Coordinates to be accurate; it was almost as if that individual knew he was going to drink from that womanˇŻs neck.

    As such, Mercilesss began to fly westwards of the weird island, as he said to himself.

    "By the old docks, eh?" How lovely, the first date on a ghost ship hahaha... Man, what a riot this day turned out to be. I love it when they are wild, but at the same time, I really need to train that woman to my liking."

    "But, oh well, that can wait for another day; I wonder what you have in store for at this place; well, whatever it is, you have my curiosity, and I hope you donˇŻt waste it."

    Those were MercilessˇŻs last words as he soared through the air, breaking the speed of sounds, using his mucus wings to glide through the air at immense speed.

    Below him, he passed two additional towns and villages that were considerably larger than the one he was in; this island was enormous, with decent-sized settlements scattered throughout. However, all these settlements share one common thing, and that is their God! Yes, these settlements collectively worship one creature that resembles a god-like entity in their eyes.

    That entity is known by many different names, yet they all refer to her by the same name. The Seer Queen, Labrynn.

    According to legend, Labrynn gave mankind divine knowledge, taught them how to hunt, build houses, fish, forge weapons, sew clothes, and make various objects from wood and metal, and most importantly, the Seer Queen, Labrynn, gifted them these lands to live on in peace, getting along with their brothers and sisters, a place these people refer to as "The Lap of the Goddess."

    But that was just the ordinary information he could steal; he also learned some new fighting styles, how to cook new dishes, and how to build trapsˇŞbasically, at least 20% of KriemhildˇŻs whole life memories and experience were inherited from the mouthful of flesh he removed from her body.

    On the other hand, he was nearing the old docks, and it only took him approximately six seconds to get there; nevertheless, there was a blood red fog in this region. Without a doubt, this fog was most likely deliberate; he knew this because he sensed the presence of two people in the area: one was hiding beneath the ancient ghost ship, and the other was standing on a flag post with their hands behind their backs, gazing into the distance of the blood-red sea.

    The person standing on the flagpole was someone he knew too well, and it was the one who had left him the message in KriemhildˇŻs genetic code. Normally, she would be the one to approach him, but in this case, it was the opposite; she established the scene and forced him to approach her.

    "ItˇŻs lovely, isnˇŻt it? Not many would agree, but I find beauty in disorder, crimson as blood, and a world without a sun; here is the land of the endless night, darling. Welcome to my pocket, despite it being only a little fraction of this enormous dream space. This region is my realm, no, it is our domain, and I intend to cradle your consciousness right in this place whenever you die. I did promise you right, I will allow you to die, and then and again, you are not really dead but not alive at the same time as well. But dead is dead, I guess, so tell me, my cute bundle of disorder, how it feels to truly die for the first time?!"

    Brunhilde asked a shocked Merciless, who could only say.

    "What!?"

 Chapter 65: What Happens After Death? [1] [2]

    ˇŻMy name is Kriemhild, just Kriemhild, daughter of the villager head hunter, IV Dancrat; my mother Deidra was also a hunter; however, she died during the great invasion of Hestos.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI am a hunter, not as good as my father, but nonetheless well regarded by many. We kill Silver Bear and Athus Dears to feed the village on the nearby hunting grounds. We raise crops and harvest them two to three times a year. We also breed cats, rabbit cows, and Lapis sheep, which is our villageˇŻs most famous meat variety. Tender and juicy, I really enjoy it raw, since the taste of their warm blood streaming down my throat is an experience I canˇŻt describe.ˇŻ

    ˇŻTo be honest, IˇŻve always been this odd for as long as I can remember. Perhaps itˇŻs due to the village practices and rituals that we follow. For starters, in exchange for this serene life, all Brunlakian residents on this island, including Mysfelf, practice the act of exchanging blood with the Valhallians, whom we regard as godlike figures. Our history began around 10¨C12,000 years ago.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThat was during the Epoch of Gold; our history isnˇŻt that long, and the Brunlakians were viewed as nomads from a fallen nation that was destroyed by the ancient dragon Eclipsian, moving from island to island until somewhere in the distant past.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOur predecessor, Kishon the Blind, had a fateful encounter with a mysterious individual who claimed to be a hero. Many people knew him as Sigurd the Great. That man is a legend in our community because he helped our people locate a place to call home; as a result, we were no longer categorized as nomads.ˇŻ

    ˇŻSigurd, according to Brunlakian folklore, was one of the Valhallinas, and in this world, the Valhallians are one of the most powerful ruling bodies in all of the vast kingdoms within the Eprecian. They are considered to be heroes who follow the precepts of the Supreme Goddess Michellante, the Fertile Mother.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThis land I call home, the Eprecian realm, is a hazardous place to be. It is a harsh environment for those who are vulnerable. Fortunately, Sigurd the Great developed an intimate relationship with one of the Pristine. You might question what a Pristine is. To summarize, a Pristine is a powerful entity worthy of devotion as a godlike figure in the eyes of mortals like myself. They come in different shapes and sizes, with their own distinct territories. They are on par with or above the ancients and the Valhallians.ˇŻ

    ˇŻIn our case and mine as well, we Brunlakians revere the Seer Queen, also known as the Lady of the Red Mist, and the All-Seeing Judge, Labrynn. The Pristine of Brunlakia, who dwells somewhere on this island, where exactly no one knows; this location is not very large; if anything, 100% of Brunlakia has been examined, and despite this, none of us were welcomed into the Goddess mist, save for her Estos, a divine messenger of sorts.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThere are eight communities on Brunlakia, four major and four minor, dispersed over the islandˇŻs northern, southern, western, and eastern sections. All of these islands are headed by Hilas, the Supreme Chief. The Supreme Chief, as the monarch-like figure of the entire island, is stationed at the islandˇŻs center.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI am a member of a minor community in the northern region; we mostly deal with hunting and farming, whereas larger communities deal with more important tasks appropriate for their size, such as building houses for an increasing population, training military forces to deal with invaders from other islands, and so on.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThen and again, all attempts to invade Brunlakia have failed; no member of this village can be truly killed; we are practically immortal here, though we do not age normally, as a typical Brunlakian can easily live up to 300¨C500 years; it is just that physical wounds do not remain the moment our blood is spilled. Essentially, Labrynn protection guarantees instantaneous recovery for the duration of our stay on the island. And, thanks to a unique blessing, we are practically unbeatable in the event of a struggle for our motherland.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAs such, we offer prayers and homage to the Pristine of this land, as well as Lord Sigurd the Great. Just like I am doing right now, every morning I pray before Lord SigurdˇŻs statue, giving thanks to his wonderful name.ˇŻ

    Kriemhild stated all of this to herself; she was one of the most religious of BrunlakiaˇŻs younger generations. The household she grew up in revered Sigurd the Great as a notable figure and source of worship. According to stories, Sigurd was a skilled hunter among the Valhallians.

    "Hahaha, how romantic a great leader, a famous hero, and a respected hunter sang in the old legends. Agh, a man like that is my dream; unfortunately, for a simple gal like me, this may as well be a fairy tale."

    "I can relate; a man like that is every girlˇŻs wet dream: handsome, strong, fearless, and ruthless... Oh, just thinking about it makes me feel tingly."

    The voice of an unfamiliar woman caught KriemhildˇŻs attention as she began to rise from her knees, her praying hands unfolding in front of the statue of Sigurd.

    And there she was, by far one of the, if not the most gorgeous, women sheˇŻd ever seen, with a clean and clear complexion and bright yet scary emerald green eyes; her glare was strong and fierce, yet it held a level of primal mischief in them. She had long, wavy, hazel-colored hair that was soft to the touch. But generally, this woman was incredibly voluptuous; her most redeeming feature was undoubtedly her plump ass and thick thighs, followed by her perfectly huge, subtle, and firm breasts, which were no less than an E-cup size. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Kriemhild knew she was a noble from the neighboring village based just on looks alone, no one this classy was present here; she had to be; no one except Brunlakians is permitted on this island outside of trading season. Then and again, this was KriemhildˇŻs first time seeing this woman.

    She felt strange every now and again; her inner sense was urging her to run, but why? This woman resembled a high-end prostitute or an extremely stylish noble, rather than a warrior or hunter. So, why does she want to go away while still refusing to run away? Normally, this island contains a wyner nest, and she can easily kill 2 to 3 of them alone, as she was a Prata rank hunter, one step away from being an Alpha rank hunter like her father.

    She was convinced that if push came to shove, she could easily apprehend, if not straigth up murder a woman like her. But her being here was uncomfortable, to say the least; you knew she was there like a painful sore on the skin, but scratching might aggravate the swelling.

    The woman looked at Kriemhild with curious eyes. no! That wasnˇŻt it; this was a familiar look Kriemhild knew too well; it was more like how a predator stares at its prey from afar.

    Despite this, Kriemhild remained calm and responded respectfully.

    "Agh Good day, Miss. Yes, I completely agree with you in that sense; Lord Sigurd the Great is a really dreamy man, and I want to meet him one day too heheh, It has always been a dream of mine, to be honest. Perhaps when I die and travel to Valhalla, I will be able to sip mead beside him too, like the Valkyries that worship him."

    Kriemhild replied, and the strange woman, of course, just smiled and replied to her as such.

    "Well, that I can agree with; he is a very charming, cruel, and overall very creative and intelligent man; if you leave it to that man, he can turn the most insignificant and worthless objects or powers into lethal weapons or skills that he would use frequently, heheh, he was the type that was never out of options. To this day, I wonder how he was able to kill the Hydra king with a mustard construct by immersing him in a sea of molten mustard hotter than the center of the sun."

    "Hell, if this wasnˇŻt the third time around, no one can convince me otherwise that you can make ultra-massive black holes, the size of countless universes, with Mustard or divert giant meteors back into space with it as well; I have even seen him manipulate with it once upon a time as well. Heheh... Oh, Merciless, you certainly astound me at times, and it means a lot coming from me as well."

    The woman mumbled beneath her breath, leaving Kriemhild bewildered about what she was saying. On the other hand, she appears lost for a minute, her gaze fixed on the statue of Lord Sigurd, a hint of sadness behind them. It was a familiar emotion she could connect to; it reminded her of her mother and brother; it was the gaze of a person who had all but could do nothing with what they had to help another.

    However, in Brunlakian customs, they considered not to grieve the dead but to envy them, for the deserving among those present will join Valhalla, as their spirits will be carried by the Aesirs, and they will be classified as heroes upon arrival, like Lord Sigurd the Great.

    But on that note, however, Kriemhild began to put her hands in a praying condition, as she said to herself.

    ˇŻI dont know who you are but I will pray for you too I guess.ˇŻ

    And with that, Kriemhild sent a fast prayer to heaven. On the other hand, she was ready to depart when something unexpected happened. She turned her head for a second. But was surprised to find that the enigmatic woman vanished almost as if she were a ghost, and the worst thing was that her senses did not detect her movement at all.

    "What... were the did she go?! HA.... Eh?!"

    But before she could ask any further questions, a piece of paper fell from the sky and landed just in front of her.

    "What is this now?"

    Kriemhild asked herself as she stooped down to pick it up, and when she did, she noticed a fanciful handwriting; whoever wrote it had wonderful penmanship, but there was one flaw. She didnˇŻt understand the language being used, and to her, the letters, or maybe words, were significantly more difficult than Brunhilian.

    But Kriemhild didnˇŻt realize at the time that the language was goblin and that only goblins or those who took the time to learn the language, they could comprehend it.

    But if she were able to read it, this was what it would have said.

    "Hello, Merciless. Is it your favorite Wereone or Alien cosmic horror dragon? To be honest, I identify as anything and everything. But enough of that, all you need to know is, go west of the island and meet me at the old docks, you will know IˇŻm close as you will enter a bloody fog; I have something for you there... bye-bye. P.S. You should get a pet cat.

 Chapter 66: What Happens After Death? [2] [2]

    ...

    ...

    ...

    The person standing on the flagpole was someone he knew too well, and it was the one who had left him the message in KriemhildˇŻs genetic code. Normally, she would be the one to approach him, but in this case, it was the opposite; she established the scene and forced him to approach her.

    "ItˇŻs lovely, isnˇŻt it? Not many would agree, but I find beauty in disorder, crimson as blood, and a world without a sun; here is the land of the endless night, darling. Welcome to my pocket, despite it being only a small fraction of this enormous dream space. This region is my realm, no, it is our domain, and I intend to cradle your consciousness right in this place whenever you die. I did promise you right, I will not allow you to die, and then and again, you are not really dead but not alive at the same time as well. But dead is dead, I guess, so tell me, my cute bundle of disorder, how it feels to truly die for the first time?!"

    Brunhilde asked a shocked Merciless, who could only say.

    "What!?"

    Merciless expressed amazement at the announcement of his death. Despite the devastating news, Merciless focused on something less essential at the time.

    "Dead... That is some bullshit; you are telling me I lost the battle?!"

    "That is so you, heheh, you are more worried about the battle itself more than your own life... hehe, but yes, you lost!!"

    "Fwackkk!!!! I was so close to winning, too; what the fuck is this shit?!

    I could have won, no, should have won; I had a flawless strategy as well."

    ...

    "Oh yeah, the soul inversion arrow! Even if you threw the arrow in the agreed-upon position, you would not have won. However, your plan was well thought out, but it lacks many factors. And besides that, Zane had a 2/10 probability of being hit by that object."

    Brunhilde informed Merciless, who gave her a suspicious glance but didnˇŻt think about it any further. Brunhilde, on the other hand, began to think about the problem more, as she put it.

    "The arrow would have made Zane vulnerable for a short time, allowing you to beat him to a pulp if you hit his kidney." After all, magical abilities are linked to a personˇŻs soul or essence. For a human, the soul is the essence of their existence. ItˇŻs a little more complicated for vampires; because they lack souls, their essence is philosophical rather than spiritual."

    "But your arrow is conditional in nature. It would have struck the essence of the intended being, regardless of reason. Even if that individual was able to spread their essence,. That arrow is truly a piece of art if you have enough souls to sustain it indefinitely, combined with greater knowledge, it can become a bane that sees all magical nature as irrelevant."

    "Because if you had hit Zane with it at the agreed-upon location, the arrow would have reflected the effects of his nature inward rather than outward. Harming or disarming him during usage and using his own magical nature against him. That would have also turned off his chi since he would have been forced to absorb strength from himself rather than his other clones owing to the magical nature effect being forcefully reversed, while the transfer magic he possessed would have been focused on him and him alone instead."

    "And sure, I am aware of your cruel little add-on as well, my love, but with all honesty, comparison, it is similar to a child completing 5000 puzzle pieces in a restricted amount of time. Only a small amount would have been useful in the beginning."

    Brunhilde told this to Merciless, who listened intently. When he built that arrow, he had the objective of winning, although he had no idea how flawed the strategy was to begin with.

    But, as haughty as he looked to be, Merciless was also fairly accepting in other respects, as he revealed to Brunhilde.

    "I see, but I still donˇŻt understand. Where did I go wrong? Could you perhaps explain why the arrow would not have given me victory regardless?"

    "Of course, your issue was not with the magical effect being reversed. You want to create an arrow or vessel for conceptual effects using various components and minerals, allowing you to alter it more freely. While the blood in your body would have changed him into a goblin. This would have been considered plausible because Black Tail had already broken down the genetic basis of both races."

    "But, my darling, what would have screwed you over was your lack of information. You honestly believe, no!! You convince yourself that if you transformed him into a goblin, all of your troubles would be addressed and triumph would be yours."

    "IˇŻm sorry to be the bearer of bad news, but your difficulties would not have been over. You attempt to apply your limited knowledge to a scenario in which many subjects are more complex than you may realize."

    "For starters, the most fundamental fault in your so-called grand plan is that you intended to change Zane into a goblin in order to deprive him of his superhuman abilities. But the fact is, superhumans as a species are analogous to vampirism; it is a categorization, although incomplete."

    "Meaning you were just going to make Zane a goblin with the power of a superhuman."

    Merciless was perplexed when he heard this; he believed his scheme was well-thought-out. Take away ZaneˇŻs magical nature, transform him into a goblin to take away his natural superhuman powers and physical strength, keep Chi hidden from the world so he doesnˇŻt have a reserve to draw excess strength from, then beat his ass to an unrecognizable state, just enough not to kill him, and claim the victory.

    The strategy seemed easy, and excessively so, so he was perplexed as to why even trying would be pointless. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Brunhilde, of course, went one step farther and began to declare as much.

    "This is what I meant when I stated, "You only see things from a restricted point of view," since you didnˇŻt know what you needed to know at the time you were making your plan. Let me educate you on something very essential, darling, and please, for your sake and mine, never forget it, for if you do, the next death might be your last."

    Brunhilde said those words in a very serious tone; if anything, the way she spoke just now was so out of character for her that it even gave Merciless slight chills at how serious she was at that very moment. As such, he replied the only way he knew how to.

    "Noted!!!"

    "Good, if you die, this world will no longer have any beauty in it, making it irrelevant in my eyes, and things that are irrelevant in my eyes are deleted... but enough of that, now listen up, in this thing we call creation, all power stems from three basic sources: mind, body, and soul.... for example, vampiresˇŻ source of power is from the body aspect, and the ichor is a biological source of power that is fused to their very origin. But hereˇŻs why your idea would have failed.

    "For a superhuman, their power is not of the body, but of the mind. You see, within the deepest parts of the superhuman mental mindscape, a mental tree called the "Eden." Within the inner world exists. Eden always takes the form of a tree, and it is the source of all superhuman supernatural powers. The Eden is similar to the skill tree in video games but significantly more powerful and hax-based. For example, an Eden has limitless branches, each with a unique skill that complements the superhumanˇŻs current primary ability branch. Of course, major, primary, and secondary abilities eventually branch out on their own, resulting in an unlimited diversity in respective skill sets."

    "To be totally honest, Zane was only using 10% of his entire power. He canˇŻt use all of his strength; if he does, those people will find him; theyˇŻre already far closer than heˇŻd want. And, to be even more completely honest with you, I do not like Zane around you one bit; he brings too much danger and mayhem for the likes of your current self, and as you are now, you are nothing more than a bacterium floating in the air to those who want him dead. And before I have to kill a bitch or two, sabotage my wonderful plans to make you stronger, and do something I will regret later, please, darling!! Keep as far away from that man as possible."

    Brunhilde made her warning as obvious as day, and Merciless simply nodded his head; there is no use in arguing with an omniscient and omnipresent creature. But can he truly trust Brunhilde? After all, she was something Merciless found difficult, if not impossible, to control; after all, how can you trust something that knows you better than you know yourself?

    She was practically everywhere and nowhere all at once, never-ending or stopping. Even inside and outside of non-existence and existence, as well as inside omnipresence and omniscience itself. Under normal circumstances, she was a difficult person to deal with; but, Merciless had a strange emotion toward Brunhilde; it was neither love nor hatred; in his view, she may have been a useful pet. Brunhilde is unlikely to be unaware of this. But one thing was absolutely certain. He loved her the most so far due to her usefulness; after all, who doesnˇŻt adore a yandere like milf? She had a massive ass, large boobs, and, most importantly, an attractive face.

    But, at the same time, he thought that, in comparison to other women, Brunhilde possessed something that the others lacked; he didnˇŻt know what it was; she simply possessed an extra quality that the others needed in his opinion. It was a difficult emotion to grasp, no! Was there a reason to grasp it? With his power, influence, excellent looks, money, and many other things, he could get any woman he wanted, but he has yet to try. However, he could simply have her now, and she would not mind at all.

    However, he refrained from doing so; this one was exceptional, but how extraordinary was difficult to determine. To be honest, he only fully felt love for Carmillia when she was still alive. He was aware that his emotions were gradually disappearing and becoming more idealized. Before he became a vampire, he considered everyone as a nuisance, useless, and insignificant, but he was simply coping with his difficulties in the most pathetic way imaginable.

    Being pathetic is one thing, but being pathetic while being self-aware of how pathetic one is is something different.

    But, as things stand, there was no need to worry about it; Merciless had simply come here to find a way out.

    "Grand plan or not Brunhilde, you said if I die you bring me back right, as things stand now I need you to resurrect me again in the world of the living, I still have to kill all the gods."

    When Merciless inquired, she grinned and began to float towards him, stating as much.

    "You are right, but you know what I donˇŻt have to do that. MichelleˇŻs interference will respawn you in the next twenty seconds, as you respawn five minutes after each death as long as the Kali rip-off remains alive. But, in any case, the next time we meet, I will show you the genuine shape of your ichor. See you in a couple of hours, and if you see anything that looks like a lotus, burn it without remorse and do not touch it."

    "Wait wh....

    *Stabbb!!*

    ˇŻHa....

    But before Merciless could ask any further questions, Brunhild suddenly kissed him passionately, and he felt something slide down his throat as well. Normally, this would be hot, but it was questionable considering that the lady stabbed him in the heart with a strange-looking yellow knife.

    His consciousness started to wane, and the last words he heard Brunhilde say were.

    "Let the sand eat you alive if you really want to tame it."

 Chapter 67: The Weaving Mother

    Merciless could only see darkness, vivid, unclear darkness; in the midst of unconsciousness, he felt something rising; he had no idea what this was or what was happening to him; on the other hand, the pain was all he felt for a while, a burning sensation emanating from his head and heart especially and spreading like an irritating blight throughout his body at a rapid pace. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ˇŻHow annoying, Is this intended to be one of her so-called pranks? Should I be upset or joyful right now? I just got kissed and stabbed through the heart at the same time. Heheh, very romantic. Like, fuck, I would say that, tsk. I need to bed that woman as soon as possible; forget omniscience and omnipresence, some training is in order Jesus stabbing me out of nowhere without warning to boot.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAgh, it makes me wonder if all the bitches in this supernatural community are this crazy, or if she is an exception to the rule. Whatever it is, I hope this burning pain that is eating me alive from within is worth it, and I am willing to take HectorˇŻs word for it; a man has to trust his dog, you know.ˇŻ

    Merciless murmured this to himself; currently speaking, he felt like he was slowly sinking into a deep pit of the most vivid black mud; the disorder of this inner universe was unattractive in every way, or so others would see it. Merciless, on the other hand, felt relaxed sans the scorching agony, but in this location, he felt at peace: no noise, no cares, no duties, nothing but vivid and clear freedom, quietness, and stillness at its best, all in all, a much-needed break, and one pure unhinge silence.

    ˇŻ*blllluuuuuub!*, haaaa... you know, pain aside, this isnˇŻt so bad; so much has transpired over the course of just two days, and yet I feel like I have already come so far, hilarious. IˇŻve met so many incredible peopleˇŞstrong, lethal, cruel, tactical, powerful, and overwhelming. Although I cannot say I appreciate dying twice in less than a week. But you know, this death isnˇŻt so horrible; itˇŻs way better than the first time around; it had honor in it, and it seemed vastly more respectable than the first.ˇŻ

    ˇŻSigh... yet the reality remains: I am weak, and comically so! To believe I was killed by a human creature rather than a dragon, god, demon, or anything beyond human comprehension. Ugh... umu... umu, what a terrible sensation to think it was an updated monkey who did this to me. Sigh! There must be more methods to obtain more power; I donˇŻt care where it comes from; I want more power, and no sacrifice is too great or minor in the face of power. Because, in the ultimate scheme of all things, power renders everything irrelevant, for it is absolution in its purest form.ˇŻ

    ˇŻMaybe I ought to train the next time I go to sleep, and if I can imitate the crazy chi method Zane used to off me, IˇŻll be able to radically change the playing field in my favor. Yes, that is what I have to do; I will build a fantasy world, no! A horrific nightmare under harsh conditions that no vampire could possibly survive, and I shall train to myself there to my heartˇŻs content.ˇŻ

    These were MercilessˇŻ most inner and darkest thoughts, and no one was around to see, let alone hear them, or so Merciless thought at the time. However, he couldnˇŻt be more incorrect than he is today.

    Because a voice suddenly screamed out to him in this black muck, or sticky fabric of reality, in which he had become caught. The voice radiated from deep inside his own thoughts, and it was both captivating and horribly unsettling. It seemed as if millions of fire ants were swarming inside his skull, infecting his brain in a horrifically morbid fashion.

    "I see... So that is your desire?!"

    ˇŻHa!? What the hell is this supposed to be now?!ˇŻ

    "Rude but understandable."

    The womanˇŻs voice informed Merciless, who was only consciously aware, although the darkness surrounded him from all sides, preventing him from perceiving anything. Nonetheless, this lovely voice appeals to him, despite the quantity of insane things he has seen and witnessed in the last two days. It is not surprising that he is starting to believe anything at this stage.

    As a result, his reaction at this moment in time was completely comprehensible, as he began to respond to the unknown voice as such.

    ˇŻI see, so the Brunhilde effect is now happening; ahhh, about time. Tell me, woman, who you really are. And why are you in my head? For all I know, I might be somewhere entirely else but you get what I mean. Anyway, a rudimentary introduction would be nice, and by the way, I am Merciless Minvera Elderblood.ˇŻ

    Merciless responded to the strange voice casually, as if he had grown accustomed to the strangeness that was now his unlife. Even so, this astonished this enigmatic being, but she quickly regained her calm and proceeded to respond to Merciless as she suggested.

    "Is that true?" Well, I always knew that, but now that your threads have been severed, I no longer see you as mere fiction. But I think that being is to blame for your current freedom; anyway, I know who you are and who you were, Merciless. Or should I say, Mercy Morga, a forsaken member of the once-famous Morgan family, a very powerful family consisting of man-powerful witches and warlocks who were thought to be the strongest during the reign in the age of the Gods?"

    Merciless expected to be astonished when he heard this, but after seeing Brunhilde, the surprise aspect of encountering an omniscient or omnipresent entity no longer hits as hard. Was this usual, or was the world becoming too normal for him at this point? Whatever it was, it didnˇŻt matter at the moment. In this case, all he wanted to say or question was why this being had reached out to him to begin with.

    "Hmmm, you donˇŻt seem surprised by my presence at all; how amusing yet unmotivating at the same time."

    ˇŻDonˇŻt worry, IˇŻve seen omnipresent and omniscient entities before, so the shock effect isnˇŻt as strong now.ˇŻ

    "A weird one you are indeed, hardly two days old, and unfortunate enough to meet such beings so early on in your unlife; itˇŻs like your luck is non-existent at this point."

    ˇŻThanks for the reminder, lady, but I donˇŻt need you lecturing me about my bad luck; I am confident I utilized all of it in one sitting when I met Michelle and became a member of the supernatural realm and a royal vampire to boot.ˇŻ

    But, in any case, let us go straight to the point: who are you? And why did you contact me, to begin with?

    "Right to the point, I see. Hehehe, an odd one, you are indeed. Okay, then IˇŻll bite. First and foremost, let me introduce myself."

    The voice repeated these lines in a highly captivating tone, her laugh spreading across this strange universe, whatever it was or is, which, of course, was unknown to Merciless, but he has trust in the Brunhilde effect.

    As a result, he began to pay close attention to this beingˇŻs narrative, or rather, introduction. He could smell a profit heading his way; however, the size of this fish was now unknown to Merciless.

    "In the past, I was known as the weaving mother; my strands moved creation with a single tug, and all of totality was contained within one web, my web. And then that event happened: yeah, the creation of the universe. I was born before the origin, but we were not born equals; rather, I came to be from nothing, and it originated from nuclear chaos. As a result, this hole of absolute nothingness that I previously called home was overrun by its will. I attempted to protect my home, but in the end, I was severely beaten and squashed like an insignificant bug, as the humans would call it. And as punishment for my misbehavior, or so I was told, that thing sealed me in the orb that woman forced down your throat. But, other than that, there is nothing much else to say; I donˇŻt have a name and donˇŻt require one, but if you have to call me something, call me Silk."

    Merciless was unable to open his eyes, but he was internally shocked for the first time since coming into contact with this entity. Being omniscient and omnipresent was one thing. But being the first thing to appear within the fruit of life was another.

    ˇŻWait a minute... did you just say you came before everything else in existence, or am I just losing my mind as a result of dying too much?ˇŻ

    Silk stated to Merciless that her response was firm as it was serious.

    "This is no joke, nor are you going insane, I am what I stated I am, it is up to you to believe it."

    Merciless then responded to her as such.

    ˇŻWell, this is surprising; so, Lady Silk, since I was forced to be bound to you by that prankster, what now?ˇŻ

    "What now indeed, but I am glad we are on the same page here, but since you are here, I have a proposition to make, of course, if you would hear me out."

    ˇŻA proposition ha, heheh... now you are talking my language, lay it one me.ˇŻ

    Merciless spoke plainly to Silk, who responded immediately, as she had stated to Merciless.

    "Vampire, who hates the Gods religiously, would you be interested in becoming my contractor? Of course, I want something in return, but if you agree, you can leave this place with a power unique only to me."

 Chapter 68: On One Condition Lady

    ˇŻA proposition ha, heheh... now you are talking my language, lay it on me.ˇŻ

    Merciless spoke plainly to Silk, who responded immediately, as she had stated to Merciless.

    "Vampire, who hates the Gods religiously, would you be interested in becoming my contractor? Of course, I want something in return, but if you agree, you can leave this place with a power unique only to me."

    Silk announced this to Merciless, who began to pique his interest, and it would be a lie to claim that Merciless did not have some curiosity in this strange woman who appeared out of nowhere.

    And, being Merciless, he naturally replied to her claim as such, putting reason ahead of curiosity.

    ˇŻThat does seem like a really nice idea, I am not going to lie, and it is certainly preferable to leaving this weird place with nothing. So tell me what type of contract weˇŻre talking about, and just so you know, IˇŻll dismiss anything that seems even somewhat unfair.ˇŻ

    "Oh, trust me, little vampire, what I am offering you is something far more than anyone is willing to give up so easily. That much, I promise you. Of course, just hear me out, and you can make up the final decision for yourself after I am done talking."

    Silk readily translated these words to Merciless, who naturally began to listen. He did, of course, tell himself that before power, it made no difference where it came from or how dark and rotten it was. He desires everything that has the potential to harm or kill another person, regardless of shape or form.

    That was his honest perspective on the subject; his fury naturally drove him to seek power. As a result, he must slay the Gods in order to consummate his revenge by wiping them all out of existence. It made little difference whether his powers came from a holy source, a demonic one, or a far darker origin entirely than the two put together.

    ˇŻWell, then I am all ears; go ahead, enlighten me, and letˇŻs see if your demands are reasonable first and foremost.ˇŻ

    Announced Silk, on the other hand, she responded to him in a kind manner. With her demands and incentives being clear and direct, as she gets straight to the point.

    "What I actually want is silence above everything else. I beg, seek, plead, and pray anxiously at every moment for the day when an opportunity may arise for me that will allow me to take back what is mine; that being my silence, I wish desperately to be restored."

    "And the instant I saw that enigmatic woman safeguard me from the temple where my seal was held, I knew my unachievable dream was not far away, but what I didnˇŻt expect was what she did to my seal. Even as we talk, the framework that binds me and my power to a great extent is now within you. Even if I wanted to, there isnˇŻt much I can accomplish on my own; I need someone to assist me, someone to act on my behalf."

    "I am certain that I can make it worthwhile... for you to assist me in reclaiming the crown, and in exchange, I will offer you one step above that. I shall take the throne as my own, but you can take the crown. I am a being that cares little for absolution; what I want is the void of totality from whence I once came to spread my webs back where they belong. Of course, you may have the hardware and do with it as you please, but honestly speaking, I am the one who tugs the threads of fate in accordance with my will. My duty is to cradle existence, which is where I want to return, to rule, as the one absolute means nothing to me. But as long as that thing exists, I cannot do anything I want."

    Silk spoke with an attractive and engaging tone, so each statement and word had weight. Of course, Merciless listened closely to her remarks and paid special heed to them; his response to her request arrived shortly after she had made her desires clear.

    "So what you are saying is that you want my help to kill this being that drove you here to begin with, and after its fall, you will take the throne, and I can have the crown."

    "Yes, that thing is a blight; it enslaves those who are bound to its origin; in the strictest sense, as long as that thing exists, no one is genuinely free, except me, of course; I was created from nothing, therefore my origin is non-existent. But you, on the other hand, are subject to its authority; your life, like everything elseˇŻs, is governed by its laws. However, if you join me, I could turn you into a solitary, unique being free of the beginningsˇŻ will; your fate has already been significantly altered. But if you accept my hand, I can transform you into something much greater over time. To be honest, the seal is suppressing 99.9% of my original power."

    "As much as I donˇŻt want to admit it, the seal makes me vulnerable and weak; I can only pray for death; for many years, IˇŻve wished for either my silence back or for someone to come along and put me out of my suffering. However, the Origin, "The One Before The Beginning And After The End," does not have the ability to completely kill me, so death in itself is impossible for the likes of me, and as such, it is the reason why it sealed me, to begin with. I am an immortal existence, a being devoid of conclusion; this existence began with nothing, and when it ends, everything will return to nothing again; I and you, if you cooperate, will witness what lies beyond the end."

    "But my situation is absurd, isnˇŻt it? I was born before everything else, and yet, like a twisted joke, I was severely beaten by someone much younger than myself. Agh, I despise that creature that stole everything from me. I was here first, and I was cheated out of my fundamental rights and forced out of my own fucking home. And now theyˇŻve come here and changed my yard, my garden, and my silence with their warped vision of creation. That is why I want to destroy it all and remake this vile word into something much greater than it currently is, but to do that, I need your help. So, what do you say? Are you not power-hungry? Do you want to exact retribution on the Gods? I can help with that, but I need you to help me first."

    These were SilkˇŻs words; she opened herself up and, in some ways, humbled herself to a level unbefitting of someone in her position. It was obvious she was desperate, and Merciless could tell that this so-called "Weaving Mother" was at her witsˇŻ end; in the purest sense, Merciless was her final chance to set things right, her last hope even. This was good because he could take advantage of this situation, and talk about being lucky, and that was exactly how the Brunhilde effect worked after each messed-up prank.

    This position was simply too nice, but then again, perhaps this was BrunhildeˇŻs will as well. In the end, he gains from a transaction like this, but he wants to make it even better for himself. As a result, what he was going to do could be classified as suicide; it was obvious to him that this woman was sweetening her words in order to appeal to him; oh, how it would have worked if Merciless had been so naive. She gets the throne, and he gets the crown, which is ridiculous; he either gets the throne and the crown or nothing at all.

    In the face of ultimate power, why should there be an equal? Ultimate power was just that; ultimate power, the vast authority that rules all authority. He did not desire an equal; in fact, why would it be called an absolute if there are several absolutes? In the grand scheme of things, this woman appears to be a manipulator; Merciless is aware of people who think similarly to himself in that regard.

    Hell if he was Silk and he got caught up in a situation where he was sealed away before the concept of time itself. Why would he make the same mistakes again? Basically, why offer the crown and throne to a mere tool when you can have both after the tool becomes useless?

    Merciless was nothing more than a tool for this godlike being, but guess what? Merciless was done being other peopleˇŻs tools? For twenty-plus years, he was the game piece of humiliation for the Gods who had damned him and his family. He would no longer stand and act as if he belonged to someone else; he was faithful to the master-servant relationship only if he was the master and not the other way around. If this entity genuinely wanted to reclaim her silence, she would follow only his instructions, not hers. He did not seek aid here; she did, and as things are, he can get by just fine with or without her assistance.

    As such, he already had his answer.

    On the other hand, Silk began to ask Merciless once more.

    "So vampire, what do you say? I will give you half of everything once all is said and done. Of course, my offer has extended perks as well, so what do you say? Help me escape this seal, and the rewards will be beyond your wildest imagination."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Your response, vampire?"

    ˇŻSure, I will do it.ˇŻ

    Silk was overjoyed when she heard this and couldnˇŻt wait to put her plan into action, so her response was as rapid as she stated.

    "You choose Wisley vampires; you surly wonˇŻt regre...

    But before she could even finish speaking, Merciless stopped and said.

    ˇŻBut on one condition, lady!!ˇŻ

    "Hmm... so you also have demands, right? Well, I expected as much, so what do you want in exchange for your cooperation?"

    Merciless menacingly smiled internally when he heard these words, but what he said next astonished Silk because his conditions were not what she expected; in fact, Merciless would have died on the scene if Silk had not been suppressed like this.

    "Impossible request, demands impossible rewards, does it not... if you want my help, I desire one condition for you; itˇŻs really simple; all you need to do is become my loyal pet for all eternity."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Vampire!? Do you have a death wish?"

 Chapter 69: Terms of Service

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Merciless menacingly smiled internally when he heard these words, but what he said next astonished Silk because his conditions were not what she expected; in fact, Merciless would have died on the scene if Silk had not been suppressed like this.

    "Impossible request, demands impossible rewards, does it not... if you want my help, I desire one condition for you; itˇŻs really simple; all you need to do is become my loyal pet for all eternity."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Vampire!? Do you have a death wish?"

    Silk expressed her outrage at MercilessˇŻ disrespectful statements towards her. However, debating with him is like fighting with an unyielding wall that refuses to budge.

    Merciless nonchalantly began feeding this woman with rational common sense on his end, completely without empathy for her. Why should he? He is the sole victim here in the grand scheme of things.

    ˇŻDonˇŻt you dare ask me whether I have a death wish or not. Are you retarded, or something? WhatˇŻs with you cosmic beings imposing their will on me as if I were a tool in creation? Well, woman, if you came here looking for a tool, the only one youˇŻll find is someone who might murder you for your impulsive behavior. Bitch, you donˇŻt control me, ugh. Maybe I should say fuck it to the bigger spectrum of balance and start killing out all God-like entities who foolishly attempt to control me.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAnd, moreover, you honestly think I would trust you on the first encounter, and do I appear that foolish to you? IˇŻll let you know that I have class and standards. But you know whatˇŻs bothering me? YouˇŻre the one who wants my help. Hell, I could leave this place with nothing and not worry about your ass. Now, if you want my assistance, you will receive it in accordance with my laws; bitch, my body, mind, and soul are my temple, not someplace where you can reside or touch rent-free; the fuck this like to you, charity?ˇŻ

    Merciless announced, being entirely honest to Silk, who was perplexed by his nasty demeanor at this time. This startled her; after all, who in their right mind would offend a cosmic entity so readily and without considering the consequences?

    "Insolent little sh...

    Silk began to convey her anger, but Merciless cut her off right away, not allowing her to express her point of view.

    ˇŻAlright lady, enough said, IˇŻm leaving, Shit, you want my help but donˇŻt want to play by the rules; what the hell is wrong with you?ˇŻ

    Merciless expressed the message frankly; he didnˇŻt have time or interest in communicating with a cosmic entity that had nothing beneficial to offer him, let alone anything on which he could rely to create confidence.

    And, to be honest, he could easily leave this place now if he truly wanted to; he was just waiting for that good old Brunhilde effect Hector was talking about to happen, and, while he didnˇŻt know why, his mental connection with Black Tail was gradually returning, so he could easily escape this place with its help.

    As a result, Merciless began to send an S.O.S. signal to Black Tail, which it duly received since Merciless could feel himself slipping away from this realm, implying that Black Tail was working promptly to bring its master to safety.

    Silk panicked, but she also bubbled over with frustration, for her only way out of this realm, as far as she knew, was about to burst through the illusory divide between the seal and the conscious world. And the speed with which this outside force moved was frightening.

    The amount of work, as well as the level of mental reluctance, that this monster was putting out to get her ticket out of there, was almost as if it was motivated just by the desire to release Merciless. Then, when Black Tail had no physical body to work with in this case, Zane completely atomized Merciless on the outside. However, the form in which it was approaching its master was not a ghost, spirit, or anything of the like.

    Nay! It was a creature of pure fiction, the very essence of Black Tail itself that was coming here, and the thing that made up its soul or essence, as well as the metaphysical thread of Black Tail. Who possessed that much control over the principles of the mind? Even SilkˇŻs mental barrier was corroding at a monstrous rate that surprised even her, as this creature was unrelenting as fuck.

    ˇŻWhat the hell is the monster that was linked to him?ˇŻ

    ˇŻHow did it even get here?ˇŻ

    ˇŻWhat the hell is that thing? IˇŻd never seen a familiar do something as illogical as this before! ItˇŻs as if itˇŻs a part of his body that connects to all three elements of self-existence, which are Mind, Body, and Soul, also known as Essence.ˇŻ

    On that remark, Merciless began speaking to Silk, as he had stated.

    ˇŻLast opportunity, woman, to agree to my terms; heck, I could even make it somewhat fair if you cooperate like a good girl. Or you could stay here and rot for another trillion years on your own; I donˇŻt mind either way. My ride is on its way to pick me up, and unlike you, I can go anywhere I want, not like you, who cannot.ˇŻ

    Merciless began to respectfully inform Silk, but Silk responded with rage, as she stated.

    "Now youˇŻre simply being ridiculous; use common sense, vampire. You will not be able to defeat the Gods on your own; I know what I am talking about. They arenˇŻt as straightforward as you expected. Aside from that, becoming your pet is no different than being imprisoned; I gain nothing from this bargain if that is the case."

    Silk starts to dispute to the very end about MercilessˇŻ terms and conditions; Merciless, on the other hand, begs to disagree, and he responds as such, turning her statement about common sense on her.

    ˇŻCommon sense, haha?" Laughable, no! Even you would be foolish to assume that! But, to be bluntly and truly honest with you, woman, I have just used common sense to engage with you. To be honest, you stated you were locked in here by "The Beginning." Understandable, but why in the world would I give a mere mortal 50% of the completeness of totality when I can backstab him when he has served his purpose? In laymanˇŻs terms, lady, you are either dumb, extremely trusting, full of bullshit, or manipulative as fuck.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBasically, I donˇŻt trust you at all, which is why I donˇŻt want to grasp your hand, since the only things I, Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, can and will ever genuinely trust are myself, my father, and my pets. I cannot trust anyone other than myself or Michelle. Or anything that isnˇŻt a well-behaved pet that moves like a dog on a leashˇŞI canˇŻt and wonˇŻt trust anything less than that. If you want my aid, great, but you have to follow my house rules, woman; if you donˇŻt like it, you can fuck off for all I care.ˇŻ

    Merciless explained his reasoning in detail; it was true that someone may blindly trust someone only because they spoke some nice and believable phrases, especially on the first encounter. It was extremely absurd, to say the least, and Merciless was a creature who valued efficiency and practicality.

    Silk, on the other hand, stopped in her tracks as if to think about something. Her eyes looked through the veil and could tell Black Tail wasnˇŻt too far away; after all, this deal was horrific and horrendous, but if she didnˇŻt choose quickly, sheˇŻd be left in this place, and she couldnˇŻt allow that. As such, in clear desperation, she swallowed her pride and said to Merciless as such.

    "GHAAAA!! FUCCCCKkk.... alright... fine... FINNE... you win, you little shit; but on this occasion, all of my requests must be completed precisely, do you understand?!"

    Silk said to Merciless, who replied accordingly.

    ˇŻOf course, but I need a fine print first before I agree to anything, and just to be on the safe side, I will be making the one making the contract via my race natural contract bestowal.ˇŻ S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I can agree to that, but only if I write down my conditions first and foremost, and you canˇŻt change them either since you are asking for such a big price in return. And if you cant except that then to hell with you, I will just wait till someone else comes by."

    Silk recognizes Merciless as a threat and recognizes his desire for dominance. By selling herself, she has some control over her future. Being a pet was similar to being a slave, and the contract of a vampire was harsh and unforgiving to both parties. It could even harm omnilocked or omnipotent beings, as the conditions and punishment were absolute, acting as a neutral force to target both targets if the terms of service were not met.

    These circumstances really hit Merciless in a sensitive region; in a manner, he was attempting to force her hands, but in the end, she broke some shackles and gained control. But Brunhilde handed him the seal of this being for a reason, albeit unknown to him, but if he understood how she worked then this womanˇŻs existence had to be for something important in the future. So he counted his loss in this aspect, an used logical common sense, and said, "ItˇŻs my loss." inwardly to himself.

    ˇŻFine, fine, I will make the contract mentally, and you could implement your conditions on it; but, I will include my terms as well after you are done writing yours.ˇŻ

    "Fine, create, and send it to me, and I will fill it up with what I want, and send it back to you, and from there send it back to me so I can see what you want before I sign the official condition."

    With that said, Merciless began to use some of SubstanceˇŻs memories from Jordan on the art of contract-making, turning it into a mental aspect. From there, he used AbadisˇŻs telepathy to send it to Silk, who then began to write her conditions and send them back to Merciless after she stated what she wanted.

    Merciless, of course, decided to review her terms of service, and when he did, he was surprised to learn that they werenˇŻt as harsh as he had first expected.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must becomes Silk Student.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must not direct Silk to do anything that may damage Silk in any way, including ordering suicide.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must heed SilkˇŻs counsel, which from time to time. Merciless Minerva Elderblood II of course can refuse them if he so chooses.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must agree to devote a piece of his mental world where Silk can stay at all times. This piece of the mental world is a place over which Silk has complete power.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must swear to kill or seal the Origin when the time comes.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must unseal Silk from her seal using whatever means he has; time constraints apply whenever the tools to do so arise.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must promise to choose the road of corruption and travel the path of the Mind in order to learn the dark arts.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must pledge that one day he will infect and contaminate the collective unconsciousness and the Sea of Idologey.

 Chapter 70: The Eternal Covenant

    (A/N): Hello there, IˇŻm talking to you behind the screen; now, first and foremost, IˇŻd like to express my deepest appreciation for all of your help over the last few months; it has truly helped me get far. However, I am just reaching out to let you know that if you want to support the official release even more, you can now do so by visiting my Patreon page, which is linked below. Thank you again for all of your support thus far.

    Link: /Iam_hastur

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Merciless, of course, decided to review her terms of service, and when he did, he was surprised to learn that they werenˇŻt as harsh as he had first expected.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must become Silk Student.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must not direct Silk to do anything that may damage Silk in any way, including ordering suicide.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must heed SilkˇŻs counsel, which from time to time. Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, of course, can refuse them if he so chooses.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must agree to devote a piece of his mental world where Silk can stay at all times. This piece of the mental world is a place over which Silk has complete power. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must swear to kill or seal the Origin when the time comes.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must unseal Silk from her seal using whatever means he has; time constraints apply whenever the tools to do so arise.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must promise to choose the road of corruption and travel the path of the Mind in order to learn the dark arts.

    . Merciless Minerva Elderblood II must pledge that one day he will infect and contaminate the collective unconsciousness and the Sea of Idologey.

    These were the contract terms that Silk requested from Merciless, and they were not as horrible as he had imagined. Except for the fact that he must one day kill or seal this god-like being known as T.O.B.T.B.A.A.T.E., this isnˇŻt so awful because all gods will fall to him; after all, all of these entities are terrible at their jobs.

    Well not that he cared, of course; he strives to be a cosmic entity that all other cosmic entity fear. So much so, the mere sound of his name will drive them insane with primordial horror, to hell with balance, to hell with order. He desires to crumble the whole system down to the ground and remake totality into his image.

    The universe he wishes to build is one that only satisfies him and perhaps a few light-minded people who can enjoy his definition of art. That being a world full of turmoil, or, as he likes to put it, entertaining and unpredictable. As a Michellian, he lives to battle and gain power as he progresses down this evil path to the top, taking every benefit that comes his way.

    So these conditions were perfectly along the road he was going to go regardless; being good was not for him. Even as a human, he struggled to do right by others. What was the point of good and evil anyway? In the end, they are only subjective notions with no definitive meaning, and Merciless regards himself as superior to both conceptions, nay! He embraces sheer, unfettered selfishness because, as long as he was content, there was no need to worry about anything else beyond that ideology.

    That was exactly how MercilessˇŻ train of thought worked; it had no place for other peopleˇŻs happiness outside of his own. This was the reason he could be so cruel at times, or so the victim and other observers thought. Cruelty, yet it was not cruelty; it was the hard fact of life. If you donˇŻt have something, take it from someone else; if you detest something, get rid of it because, as sure as day, that person will want to get rid of you the moment you act on it.

    But that was only his opinion on that matter; after all, even that was subjective at the end of the day.

    As a result, he tries not to worry about such trivial and pointless things since, at the end of the day, in his universe, he is always correct; no one elseˇŻs opinions count in any case. As a result, he began to focus only on her terms of service, hoping to discover a method to link this person to him even tighter, something she would not love. To him, this so-called weaving mother was no more than a tool, like a weapon or utensil. As such, he becomes more than a tool, and earning his respect or a place in his dark heart. They must, first and foremost, demonstrate their usefulness.

    In this scenario, he began to design a variety of restrictions to limit her, but not so many that she would be discouraged from entering into the contract. He would gradually weaken her will, corrupt her even; this cosmic entity was incredibly frail, though her pride as the first existence would make it difficult to defeat her intellectually.

    But Merciless possessed one quality that this being lacked: absolute preservation. Even if it took until the very dusk of creation, the zenith of totality itself, Merciless would unweave and re-knot silk into his image, just as he did with his pet orc Anastasia, to achieve his desired ideal form.

    As a result, he meticulously crafted what he desired from Silk in exchange for his help in this huge goal to one day defeat God Almighty himself. His condition becomes more convoluted, and after about a minute or two, he completes writing his contract request.

    Of course, he returns it to Silk so she can inspect it and know what sheˇŻs getting herself into. And when Silk saw this, her reaction was predictable; after all, no rational or normal person would tolerate conditions like this as if they were little in the grand scheme of things.

    "Vampire, you are really starting to push it now, donˇŻt you think? Being a pet is one thing, but this is... aghh... honestly, why are you even like this? What benefits will this even bring you?"

    ˇŻHmm... what benefits? All you need to know is that I am a very curious person, and as such, my request falls under the category of improving rather than toying.ˇŻ

    "You are a very vile and cruel person, and if circumstances were different, your head would fall off that shoulder of yours long ago. I just want you to know that!!"

    Silk said this to Merciless, who was only smirking inside as he responded. After all, he was simply being himself.

    ˇŻThis is just the way of the world, woman: give and receive; trust is not free, nor does it come at a cost; it must be earned or forced upon. Unfortunately for you, I do not trust you at all, and I refuse to be another personˇŻs plaything. You either stop complaining about the contract and sign it, or you donˇŻt sign it and I can get on with my life; what you do has no effect or impact on me. Unlike you, I have many possibilities to accomplish anything I want, and if youˇŻre looking for another means to develop even more strength, youˇŻre not unique, not in the face of infinite possibilities that exist.ˇŻ

    "Not unique, hahaha... oblivious and foolish is what you are, ahhh... ignorance is indeed bliss, isnˇŻt it? If you know what I am capable of, you will understand that when I am in full power, even those originators cannot beat me. In this cradle known as creation, the web I weave is unbounded by the effect of their reach; only the Origin can beat me at full power. But this contract is still so unjust that just looking at it makes me angry; but, unlike you, I do not have any choices, do I? So, IˇŻll bite, but IˇŻll add one more clause to this contract; my signature is already on it; let me see whether youˇŻre worth my desperation."

    From there, the final trade of request was made, as Silk sent Merciless the contract once more. Of course, Merciless looked over, and what he saw baffled him greatly, but this in and of itself was within reach of what he expected; the mere fact that this condition exists will push him to do good by her as well, and it will also push her to do good by him too.

    As a result, he examines the condition once more, this time focusing on his request for Silk, as well as SilkˇŻs new request and signature, which can now connect her to him in the same way that his essence will be bound to her.

    . First and foremost, the "Weaving Mother," known as Silk, must consent to become Merciless Minerva Elderblood IIˇŻs faithful slave/pet for all eternity.

    . Silk must answer any and all questions posed by her master, Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, even if they are personal or uncomfortable for her to respond to; as such, she must be an open book at all times.

    . Silk, as Merciless property, will take on the name of Elderblood, functioning as his will or representative if he so desires; this is due to the fact that Silk is the strongest servant among the others. This, of course, comes with privileges that only someone with the Elderblood name possesses. Remember that your usefulness is the only reason you even get to share the direct family name.

    . Silk will do anything Merciless says, except for things that the contract forbids, such as suicide, which is the one order Silk is not permitted to obey. Silk cannot commit suicide even if it is of her own volition; the only permissible instance of suicide that bypasses the duality of both sides is the fact that if Merciless dies, Silk will die as well if she does not find a way to resurrect him within the time span of ten years; suicide is also possible if Silk harbors any ill will or direct emotion to kill or betray Merciless Minerva Elerblood II.

    These were MercilessˇŻ four requirements, which were basic yet effective in making full use of this powerful cosmic entity. After all, he canˇŻt trust gods; in this situation, enslaving someone with a God-like nature was the only way he could approach, much less converse with one so trustingly and willingly.

    But, at the same time, SilkˇŻs new condition ensured that this contract worked both ways, leaving no space for him to screw up in any corners.

    . Silk Elderblood Will follow and act in accordance with the contract to the best of her skills; nevertheless, Merciless Minerva Elderblood must also do everything in accordance with the best of his ability, going above and beyond whenever feasible, to fulfill the terms of service and condition of the eternal contract. Failure, or any attempt to breach the pact, will result in the complete death of Merciless Minerva Elderblood, with no trace of his essence salvageable or re-creatable.

    ˇŻTsk... what a troublesome woman you are; you find ways to bind me till the very end, but it doesnˇŻt matter since I already have you in my competent and malevolent hands. I will make full use of you, not squandering a single use or gift you have; agh, is this what it feels like to have a living weapon of mass destruction in your arsenal of surprises kyhahaha!!?ˇŻ

    So, with this established, Merciless places his mental signature on the contract, and it burns to oblivion inside his mind, as a series of imperceptible black chains erupt and knot themselves in an unbreakable fashion, fusing with his being, as the terms and conditions were being imposed on his very origin; the same could be said for Silk as well. And, despite being pure nothingness incarnate, the vampiric contract did not discriminate, taking the same nothingness that was her as her origin and doing the same thing that it did to MercilessˇŻ origin, imposing conditions on her that bound her to Merciless, just as Merciless was bound to her.

    As a result, an eternal covenant was formed, as well as an otherworldly pair who were prophesied to cause turmoil in the future that no light of good could mend. In the face of power, everything was just a stepping stone for them, and the birth of the ultimate tandem occurred on the same day as their vows.

    Both desire just vengeance, both seek power, and both prefer to tread the dark path since it is the most unfettered, unaffected by all other factors, which was the Eternal Covenant.

 Chapter 71: Start of The Exams [1] [12]

    ˇŻSo what now?ˇŻ

    Merciless began to question himself, reaching out to Silk at this time. His attention was totally on Silk; after all, the scenario he found himself in was nearly impossible to escape under normal circumstances.

    Of course, Silk had other plans for Merciless, but her main one as of right now is simple. As such, she began to inform Merciless about the plan she had in mind and what was in store for him, as she replied and stated as such.

    "Well, there are a lot of things I need to correct about you, and you have a lot of things to change about yourself. As a result, we can start training immediately. Over the next few months, we will focus on the seven essential mental constructs for unrestricted mental exploration. For now, letˇŻs awaken your inner world, which is the simplest to create and master. It typically takes a week for a typical human to master, but we donˇŻt have that much timeˇŞtwo days for a vampire and one day for a dragon. As such, IˇŻm going to sacrifice a chunk of mine and flood your mind with false sensations and memories of how to do so. Take my mental world as a blank canvas and repaint what IˇŻm giving you into something unique to you, so you can create yours."

    Silk declared this to a perplexed Merciless, who simply shook his head in agreement, yet his curiosity eventually got the best of him, prompting him to ask Silk a question, like.

    ˇŻMental plane and inner world, ha? What exactly is the mental plane? And, what exactly is the inner world?ˇŻ

    Merciless inquired of Silk, who appeared to be highly versed in the complexities of the mind; then, given that these phrases were new to him, he proceeded to query for information without delay.

    Silk, of course, displayed no restraint in her explanation, describing the mental plane in detail. And the significance of it, and why it was necessary to establish an inner world before they could even cross the mental plane to begin with.

    "The mental plane is difficult to define in physical terms; itˇŻs like the phrase, "We may see, but it doesnˇŻt mean we understand." But, to put the inexplicable into context, it is a region of uncertainty, a place where ideas could be conceived and realized; it is the shadow of the collective unconsciousness; many know it as the Silver Spiral, an imaginary structure that, in principle, is the very reflection of the sea of ideology itself."

    "And because it reflects the sea of ideology. All conscious minds inside the sea, including the gods, demons and devils, kryptids, vampires, dragons, spawns, and all races that span the cloak of totality within the fruit, encompassing every universe with higher and lower dimensions, as well as on any level of existence, even in every zone of time and beyond time itself, are part of the collective unconscious. Every living entity, thoughtless or not, is linked to this structure, which is the abode of all origins, thoughts, and non-ideas."

    "Here, things are existent and non-existent; it is classified as metafiction and belief, philosophical concepts by all means. This is a level of reality where there is no absolute truth or false; in the larger spectrum, it is what is. Meaning loses its meaning in this context since normality and abnormality, logic and illogical thoughts coexist."

    "As a result, this structure has no significance within or outside of any composite. To put it simply, this is a neutral playground that connects all living creatures, regardless of status or origin, to a single plane that everyone in the sea can access if they have an inner World. It exists beyond all structures; as a mirror of the sea, it might rank just as high, surpassing all other constructions in every way... but that too is just a mere speck if compared to the Primix."

    "So, to answer your question, the mental plane is the manifestation of uncertainty and certainty; it has no coordination, beginning, end, or nothing since it is everything and nothing at the same time. In that realm, you are positive as well as negative, impotent and all-powerful, relevant and irrelevant. That is the mental plane in the simplest words I can think of."

    "But to understand what I have to teach, you must connect your mind to this shared plane of cognitive existence; to travel it, you must have an astral body; to be a part of it without fear of your consciousness being evaporated into the gaps of the null, you must have an inner world to attach yourself there."

    "But, of course, you are not ready for that yet; the mental plane is perilous, and even for creatures like me, imagination outweighs all rational explanations. This is a place that you must approach with the understanding that you are only one foot on an infinite ladder of certainty and uncertainty. No one can fully know where you are on that ladder until itˇŻs too late."

    "For now, let us work on creating a structured and well-put-together inner world, nothing else matters but that, it will take a while to complete it, but when you do, those with a weaker mental fortitude than you, will be like open books before your eyes alone."

    These were SilkˇŻs words to Merciless, instructing him on the importance of the inner world. Although Merciless was perplexed by everything she said, he knew from the comprehensive description that the mental plane is if the terms fuck around and find out became a structure in existence, implying that it was dangerous, very dangerous.

    The fact that the collective unconsciousness of totality plays a significant role in its existence, as well as Silk herself wanting Merciless to corrupt, said greater transcendent consciousness that empowers the sea speaks volumes about how insane this contract was, and the bloody conditions this woman imposed on him.

    As a result, he will be certain to drain this cosmic being of all of its resources, to the point that her body, mind, and soul will be compelled to serve him on all levels of manifestation.

    On the other side, this inspires and motivates Merciless to learn more about his own universe. Even now, he was surprised to learn that his sire, his adored father, was present with his group, possessing HectorˇŻs body. And the fact that the multiverse is made up of string-like structures that are infinitely knotted together in giant cosmic knots and separated from one another by things called curtains. As a result, it formed a sophisticated multiversal system that was surprising, to say the least when he accessed the memories of the genetic information that he had obtained from his teammates.

    The universe, cosmology, and the enormous amount of power one could attain were absurd. And this was MercilessˇŻ desire: the more power he gained, the closer he could come to breaking the necks of the Gods and pulling their heads off their shoulders.

    Even though the memories were restricted, little, and insignificant, he only saw current recollections rather than old ones. It nonetheless provided him with a wealth of knowledge on topics he was already familiar with; as humans, but not as deep as this. Quite typical actually, humans were unlikely to know anything beyond the facts of the observable universe.

    But with SilkˇŻs perspective on the topic, it became clear that totality, as he knew it, was far broader than he could ever comprehend, let alone fantasize about. And he, too, now had the ability to climb the ascension ladder to greater heights. It was only natural that he selfishly ate every incentive before him, leaving no crumb for anybody else to enjoy.

    And that was precisely what he intended to accomplish. On that note, he felt it was time for him to leave this location, but he wanted more knowledge regarding the process of building the inner world, so he asked Silk.

    ˇŻTell me, woman, should we begin the development of the inner world right now, or is there a procedure that we, or perhaps I, must follow?ˇŻ

    "Hmmm... like I mentioned, it takes time for different races since not everyone is mentally prepared for it. That is why I stated I would combine my inner world with yours, utilizing it as a foundation and pillar to support your feeble inner world like a crotch until it is strong enough to stand on its own."

    "Now that our link is formal, I have committed myself to you down to the very essence; I will first enter your psyche and conduct my job there; it will take no less than an hour or two, maybe longer or shorter, depending on your mental fortitude to begin with."

    Silk informs Merciless, who silently agrees and responds seconds later.

    ˇŻI see.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHmm... well, so be it; now how can I leave this place; I believe IˇŻve been dead long enough.ˇŻ

    Silk naturally responded to this and answered to MercilessˇŻ inquiry accordingly.

    ˇŻOh, I bound your consciousness here to speak with you, but now that weˇŻve passed that, IˇŻll unbind you.ˇŻ

    With that, Silk began to tug the conceptual anchor that was holding Merciless to this strange location. As she did so, a sensation of soaring washed over him as Merciless consciousness began to resurface and return to reality.

    What was previously darkness quickly became a vibrant succession of light, with the brightest one up front becoming closer and closer, and when he finally pass it thatˇŻs when it happened.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "uhgAAAWWHHHHH!!.... Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The scream of a familiar woman, whom he knew all too well, could be heard; at first, it was light, as the sight of an unfamiliar blue moon in the sky appeared. A garden of lovely flowers surrounded him, as a cold breeze blew his long golden hair into the wind, but the screams were only becoming louder by the second, and as he looked about, he was suprised to find his new bodyˇŻs present state.

    Currently, half of his body was quickly healing as he resurfaced from the back of AnastasiaˇŻs spine, as he began to regenerate on his own new body almost as if he was fused to her in some strange way until ultimately he regained his complete body in a matter of seconds. He was completely nude, yet the scene in front of him bewildered him more than this weird resurrection.

    "Ohhh hey Merciless you good?"

    Michelle remarked with a lovely grin, which would be wonderful if it wasnˇŻt for the morbid fact that Michelle was currently standing on SubstanceˇŻs head, pinning her to the ground while he juggled all of her four basic limbs in a comical fashion as if amusing himself and everyone around him.

 Chapter 72: Start of The Exams [2] [12]

    [Before Merciless Death]

    Substance split herself in two to complete the duty assigned to her by her master, with her primary targets being Alucard and Lucy. To be specific, there was no original to work with. Substance split herself in two by forcibly adopting and sticking to Merciless IchorˇŻs three-minute rule in order to preserve purpose.

    As she floated in the air, her gaze shifted to Alucard, who had distanced himself from the group, but there was one problem: it was, to say the least, concerning, as it would prevent her from carrying out Merciless demands.

    If she attacks them all at once, they will undoubtedly get back up and jump her in response to her persistent attacks; initially, she knew she couldnˇŻt let this happen, so their lives had to become unlife, or she had to send them to the farthest edge of the planet, as Abadis did to her.

    If she assaults them all at once again, they will definitely rise back and team up, and jump her in reaction to her relentless attacks. She knew she couldnˇŻt allow this to happen; therefore, their lives had to become unlife, or she had to send them to the farthest border of the planet, as Abadis had done to her.

    As a result, Subtance started to use more of her power in order to complete the goal left behind by her master; everything, everyone, was a liability in her eyes, despite her mindless condition. As a being of purpose, she naturally prioritizes necessity over everything else.

    This case was no exception, so when the other Substance left through another Aether ring, this Substance began to use her new Succubus genes to weaponize miasma and use it for an AOE attack. As a gigantic surge of pure, unrestricted Miasma began to envelop her entire body. Her hands rose to the sky, black flames surging within and outside her own existence, swiftly moving upwards as the energy began to whirl with immense force.

    Spinning violently as the seconds passed, spinning faster and faster, gaining more potency with each passing second as the severity of the onslaught increased. Until it became a massive swirling ball of Miasma fire, of pure demonic miasma only a high-ranking demon should be capable of producing, but no one saw nor could they feel it since Substance concealed it from both natural and supernatural perceptions of the world, as well as those who live in it, via OpheliaˇŻs ultimate veil.

    And with unyielding determination and unconscious cruelty, everyoneˇŻs favorite Lovecraftian slime maid mercilessly throws MiamsaˇŻs ball downward to the gathering below. The onslaught is completely and utterly impervious to the gazing eyes of everyone below, even Abadis, who is inextricably linked to this world on a conceptual level.

    Could not see the incoming danger from high above the planetˇŻs sky, and when it touched the ground below, the invisible attack also caused invisible damage, by which reality could not register. The combination of the Ultimate Veil and Pure Miasma created a unique and new terrifying attack, even though internal and external injuries were hidden.

    Even the sound of the attack was hidden and did not register until the consequences came shortly after the impact. Below Substace, a small but extremely deep crater could be seen, as many trees below were erased from existence, and the place where the group was currently was burned to a crisp, but neither the smell nor the sign of fire could be seen to show the scorching wounds of the environment that the invisible attack caused.

    Normally, an onslaught like this could easily wipe an entire continent off the map, but Substance prioritizes lethality above destructive quality. By compressing the damage range to a narrower, more finite range than usual, the hot ball of whirling invisible black miasma distorted space inside a 30-meter radius and spherical interval, causing matter to be broken down at the atomic level while also being burned down into nothing.

    But, of course, things are never as easy as they appear. The onslaught reached, but to her surprise, someone survived, and within that 30-meter space, everyone had shrunk to the size of a 3-inch doll. Everyone except Jordan, of course, although within each of JordanˇŻs shirt and pants pockets were Albedo, Abadis, Zalana, Anastasia, and Ophelia.

    But there was something strange about Jordan; over his head was a black crown that resembled a four-dimensional tesseract. While his left eye was bleeding profusely for some reason, Substance was unconcerned about what this was or how Jordna was able to save everyone from death doors, but the tesseract over his head went away as his left eye began to heal itself, albeit slowly.

    Jordan then proceeded to look at his hand; it was trembling and his vision was impaired, but he was still alive, as were his teammates. On the other hand, the Prometheus Sword slashed a small, two-meter area of impact, removing whatever the heck Substance threw at them that they could not have prevented using conventional methods of defense.

    ˇŻDamn, 100 years and I still canˇŻt manage this thing like my father can; at the very least, I was able to edit time at the last minute, despite the fact that all of that knowledge caused me massive and temporary brain damage. In the first world line, that Ophelia girl was the only one to die by this slime, so I had no choice but to edit that last couple of seconds to rescue everyone, but gosh, I wonˇŻt be able to use this again for another month till my head recovers from all that knowledge of temporally fusing with the 4th dimension.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBut, at the same time, this monster is starting to become a problem; if I recall properly, the pink one can resurrect everyone on this planet as long as they die on her territory. Agh! How aggravating, but Merciless or not, seventh or not, reason triumphs over irrational consequences; I will fully demolish you and have Abadis recreate you at a later date.ˇŻ

    The squad was surprised by JordanˇŻs new state of being, or maybe it was their state of being, and Ophelia was the first to clamber up to his shoulder and say something to him.

    "Wow... are you a titan or something? YouˇŻve grown so much all of a sudden?"

    Ophelia commented on the matter cheerfully, her chibi voice echoing slightly like an annoying fly, in JordanˇŻs opinion. On the other hand, a familiar voice echoed to his other sideˇŞwell, two in this caseˇŞas Albedo used his energy manipulation to float and fly in the same way Merciless does with plasma, whereas Abadis could do this naturally due to the cloak she got from Hector and the fact that this was her domain.

    Abadis was the first to respond, as she replied to Ophelia as such.

    "You stupid fox, itˇŻs clear he didnˇŻt get bigger; we just go smaller, but I guess you Jahads prioritize bust size over intellectual value, so I am not surprised you didnˇŻt notice that."

    "Are you calling me stupid, you bitch? Or are you just angry because of your smaller breasts? FYI, baby, no man wants to suckle another man. Ohh... I know maybe you are just compensating for the fact that you officially look like a smurf now. Congratulations! You can join orgies with Smurfet now, but I donˇŻt know; you look more like a man Smurf to me, but when you think about it, a hole is a hole, I guess."

    Ophelia snarkily stated this to Abadis, who had a large vein protruding from her head in wrath and was going to yeet her cow ass in the planetˇŻs core, but Ophelia was saved in the nick of time when Jordan suddenly cried out, attracting everyoneˇŻs attention.

    "AGHHHAA Satan above, can yall mofos shut the fuck up!! IˇŻm trying to think here!! If you want to kill each other, do that later, I will help."

    His voice echoed over the planetˇŻs deep, poisonous, and equally caustic, humid jungles. Of course, his rage and dissatisfaction silenced everyone here, but Albedo quickly intervened and inquired of Jordan.

    "Jordan, what the hell did you do to us, man? I feel stronger all of a sudden, physically, of course, and the energy within me has been substantially compressed to the point I have 50x more than what I had in my normal size; if you donˇŻt mind, could you leave me be like this till the exams are finished? It helps a lot with energy reserves. Especially because I no longer have my horns owing to Alucard lighting."

    Jordan, of course, looked at Albedo, and he was correct: the energy emanating from Albedo has grown far stronger and more dangerous than it was only a few seconds earlier. As a result, he began to respond to what Albedo had said to him.

    "Well, that attack this rouge slime attacked us with had enough power to kill, and worst of all, we couldnˇŻt sense it, most likely because Ophelia Ichor which she stoled, to use it as her own, combined it with some kind of projectile attack, and compressed it to the point where it became lethal, but she also manipulated the attack to work in a limited region to increase its lethality. If I hadnˇŻt stepped in at the last minute, one or more of us would have died here since that assault ignores durability and erases everything down to the atomic level." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "It is strong enough to be considered an ultimate or special attack. Overall, in a typical circumstance, I couldnˇŻt save all of you, so I had to think outside the box and issue a new command. That command is the outcome you see in front of you. Order: Command Compresses size, and Order: Command: Teleport all dolls from the previous order to my pocket."

    "Luckily, Lord seventh gift is what defended me, well, us, from that erasure base attack, to think it can cut even the likes of erasure to bits. This feat alone speaks to how powerful these pair of swords truly are, haha talk about a busted level of overall defense and offensive capabilities."

    "Also, to answer your question about whether I can keep you like that? Then certainly, I can, if you believe you can do better with that little physique. Then youˇŻre allowed to stay like that for the time being; after all, we need everyone to be at their best for the exam."

    "But anyways, guys, less talking, more fighting, we need to kill her, if we want any peace of mind, as such get ready because she is coming."

 Chapter 73: Start of The Exams [3] [12]

    "She is coming, guys!!"

    Jordan said with a serious tone as he looked up, and there she was, her eyes chilly and her demeanor even colder. Substance, motivated only by purpose, began to keep an eye on her enemies. She was obviously mindless, at least partially, yet her existence, which revolved around Merciless, her sole drive being to serve and act upon his will, enabled her to rise above the level of a simply mindless entity, no!! There was indeed a flicker of consciousness within her.

    But not one so complicated that it might explain why she can easily outperform these old beasts. But it was precisely because she was mindless that she became so unpredictable, as the collective genetic memory archive of Merciless was the very thing that was fueling her being. Her mind might be mindless, but in every cell of her being was a horrible amalgamation of life experiences and muscle memory that began to chimera itself throughout her existence.

    Despite the fact that each person whose memory Substance had taken only represented a small portion of each of their battle experiences, the mere collective of them created a fighting style that included Hector, Anastasia, Merciless, Jordan, Albedo, Abadis, Ophelia, and Zalana, resulting in a web of chimeric understanding on a genetic level. As a result, her gaze was drawn to Jordan, the most visible and dangerous target there.

    As such, with all she had, her mission was simple: Jordan had to die; he was too dangerous to keep around, and he was a threat to her goal. As a result, for the first time in her life, Substance exploited the immense power she possessed, demonstrating why she was five times more dangerous than base Hector as she began to showcase her physical prowess.

    "Get ready, guys, she is com...

    "????? ???????."

    The voices of enticing women could be heard in JordanˇŻs thoughts, the warning arriving at the last second, his mind racing with where to flee. But, as much as Jordan disliked admitting it, he was a fan of failsafes, just like the king himself. In these cases where his normal perception was insufficient to track or see incoming attacks, his body responded to this threat as a set of metal commands that he had set long ago; if he was even in the face of danger by an enemy faster or stronger than him, it would activate upon his third wifeˇŻs warning.

    Order: Command: Accelerate my thought process by 3000 times for a total of one minute. The cooldown is set to 30 minutes.

    Order: Command: Adapt to enemy attacks and rebuild within reason.

    Order: Command: Increase healing by 200 times for two minutes.

    Order: Command: Physical assaults received by an adversary are decreased by 40%.

    Order: Command: Natural defense and durability are multiplied by 300 times over four minutes, followed by a four-hour cooldown.

    JordanˇŻs body began to integrate those commands as he began to alter both mentally and physically, with one command permanently changing his bodyˇŻs physiology and the other doing so just temporarily.

    Even yet, Substance is physically enhanced by all of her genetic memories, which renew her muscular fibers and bulk in ways that are beyond human comprehension in certain aspects. It proves to be more than what Jordan expected because no one else is aware of it right now. Before JordanˇŻs eyes, SubstanceˇŻs natural speed was so devastating that it appeared to even him in this world of slowed time as if Substance was teleporting, even to someone with a tremendous boost in the cognitive process.

    This slime was a nightmare to cope with since, in front of him, Substance was hurtling towards Jordan at a pace that had long exceeded the speed of light twenty times over. For Jordan and Substance, reality in itself seems normal, but for everyone else, time has stopped dead in its tracks, and an illusive zero-second confrontation is about to begin. Substace naturally targeted his head with her fist, intending to either blow it off or, at the very least, punch a hole through his face.

    Jordan, on the other hand, was able to avoid her lethal attack in the final moment. He walked to the side, and in that moment, he transported everyone he had transformed into dolls to one of the tree trunks he had seen before, like a lion guarding his helpless and equally useless cubs. While dealing with Substance head-on, his objectives were no different from hers; she had to die if any of this was to go smoothly; therefore, he targeted her back as soon as he dodged her initial strike, his fist wrapped in black miasma.

    Before the strike reached Substance, a pair of demonic succubus burst from her back, each wing much larger than her own human body, but their purpose was not for flying. What Substance did next shocked Jordan because it was like a water gun hitting a metal wall with the physiology of a sponge. His attack, which could shake a mountain and burn it to a crisp, was blocked and absorbed by SubstanceˇŻs wing as this monstrous slime devoured the Black Miasma flames along with the kinetic force of the impact with said wings.

    SubstanceˇŻs posture, timing, and manner reminded Jordan of a woman he knew too well. Clearly, he was taken aback by this, and Substance, being Substance, took full advantage of the situation, cruelly turning this tiny diversion to her advantage, and two Aether rings appeared without warning, one below JordanˇŻs chin and the other below SubstanceˇŻs feet. She then stomped down into the portal with all her strength, and from the other side, which was the portal under JordanˇŻs chin, SubstanceˇŻs feet appeared with incredible speed and force, and she kicked Jordan with a nasty chin shot.

    Blood splattered from his chin as he shattered and kicked off his whole lower jaw, which was now hanging by a string. His teeth were now on the ground, mostly shattered and in pieces, and the gurgling sound of him chocking on his own blood and teeth could be heard clearly. However, the intensity of that blow drove Jordan rushing upwards, and in actual time, not even a fraction of a petasecond had passed. Time was truly stopped, or you could say both Substance and Jordan were traveling and moving relative to their own laws of time, Jordan was propelled speeding into orbit in a matter of seconds.

    Substance opened an Aether portal at that moment, going through it, reaching the summit of the planetˇŻs atmosphere before Jordan saw the stary sky from up close, and the purple and black haze and color of the planet became visible to Substance, but she wasnˇŻt here to sight-see shit; she was here to murder a demonic vampire, and murder was all she was thinking about in this instant.

    She spotted Jordan rushing directly at her at an amazing pace, but it didnˇŻt matter; she was here to accomplish one thing and one thing only, and that was to murder Jordan. She started using a new technique of hers, but the conditions called for hand signals and chanting. Of course, Substance had no idea what these words meant, but the memory was ingrained in her at a genetic level, allowing her to perform it devoid of the need to understand anything, much like a parrot repeating the speech of those around them.

    Her hands began to make a series of hand signs, similar to Buddhist hand signs, as she began to chant, her tongue like that of the ancient tongue, but when correctly translated to English, the chant was like a dark and twisted poem as it proceeded like this.

    "Oh, blissful clock of morn and dusk, ticking aroint the hours of mine precious time. Life departs, life comes to an end, and the process repeats itself: the endless cycle, the wheel of reincarnation, the fragrance of rebirth, and the constant pull of renewal after perpetual wink. Once wrapped around the flesh, blood gouts as life flows from the veins, as a thorny flower that is both beautiful and revolting. And yet, the balance that gifts meaning, the heavy mist that blocks off all rebirth, the scale of the dateless lodge, her eminence, the anguish of the violet fissure. For life and death are beyond and below her, meaningless situations that are both irrelevant and meaningful. O mother, whom sleeps ˇŻi the lodge above the continuum of time and conception, grant me thy benediction A¦Ö¦Ë??." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    When Substance achieved this, something supernatural began to invade this sphere of reality. A crack, in reality, many times bigger than the galaxy began to appear behind Substance as if someone painted it there, but in reality this wasnˇŻt that at all, nothing had been summoned, instead a gate to somewhere elseˇŻs hand opened up behind Substance, the gate being the size of many mountains, but nonetheless, this technique was the strongest technique of Zalana, and to be honest, it was easy to remake despite the fact that Zalana got this technique via a contract with a name Devil, who govern over death.

    Anyone may utilize this power under three conditions: first, they must possess the necessary miasma, secondly they must do the required hand sign, and thirdly, they must be familiar with the old chant that the devil designed for Zalana to employ. Looking at it like this, all this power truly was, despite its grand design: was the opening of a gate to another universe, or in this case, another knot among the myriad strings that comprise it.

    But this knot was not normal; rather, it was a world that the devil had previously formed into one of its lower kingdoms; it was a place where only death could exist, and as a result, anyone that entered this universe would perish without hesitation. But the difficulty with employing this ability was that it couldnˇŻt drag foes in since it was only a gateway; you had to find a means to knock them inside so that the death inducing effect of this universe could be felt by those who intruded upon it.

    As a result, Substance extended one hand toward Jordan and the other towards the portal, and the flying Jordan, who had yet to adjust himself due to the impact of the kick, flew through the Aether portal Substance made near his flying form, and through the other side of the ring, shortening the distance, as Jordan was sent hurdling inside the portal and entering the universe where the only state of being is death and death alone.

    And the minute Jordan the fiercest and most difficult opponent to deal with was sent toward the portal, he vanished from this knot without a trace. Officially he was gone, leaving Substnace with two additional DNA samples to collect, Alucard and Lucy. As a result, without more ado, Substance opened a gateway via the Aether rings, which appeared just in front of Alucard, who had earlier fled from Substance. Keep in mind that Substance was not messing around at this point, and as a result, she was moving at her peak speed, causing time to halt around her and Alucard was no different, as he was far slower than her, it would take someone as fast as Jordan and Michelle to even dream to keep up with her.

    The dark-skinned noferatu stood there completely unaware of what was about to happen to him. As such, Substance wasted no time, her hand igniting in a black flame as she copied JordanˇŻs Miasma fist technique, and without further questions, she brutally punched a hole through AlucardˇŻs stomach, his guts and entrails splattering all over her face and the ground below, his stomach bulging out of the hole, and his spinal cord being push outwards knotting itself on the tree behind him.

    The blood soaked into SubstnaceˇŻs body, a fresh sample logged in the archive; her eyes blaze blue as sparkles of blue lightning engulfed her body, a new ichor for both her and her masterˇŻs disposal. All she needed was one more person, and her work would be complete; as a result, she began to flap her demonic wings as she approached Lucy, who was with Michelle.

    However, she was abruptly halted because, as she flew higher, something caught her mid-air, and as she looked, she saw it: a gap in reality little bigger than a large dish, but what came out of the breach was horrifying, to say the least.

    A bloody and skeletal hand, with remnants of flesh and veins still clinging to its structure grabbed Substance by the leg tightly, on the other hand, another split in reality appeared above the hand. This time, from that fissure emerged a horrifying and demonic eye that glared Substance down with utter annoyance, while a familiar voice could be heard.

    "Oi where the hell do you think you are going, you have a lot to pay for?!"

    Of course, this was none other than Jordan, who somehow escaped the hands of death and forced his way back into the universe from whence he originated, completely ignoring a conceptual effect that is death, and death alone.

 Chapter 74: Start of The Exams [4] [12]

    Substance stared down at her leg. She was immobile in every sense of the word as her wings began to flap faster and harder by the second, but it didnˇŻt matter how hard she fluttered her wings; after all, JordanˇŻs grasp on her leg would not release.

    Despite his strong grasp, Substance was not hesitant to respond in a morbid fashion, and as a result, when she used her new Ichor, her entire body began to glow blue as an enormous quantity of lightning charges began to emerge and spread all over her body.

    *Crackle!*Crackle!*, the sparks of blue, were not like the sparks of purple that Alucard haphazardly produced; rather, these were AlucardˇŻs lighting charges before they became what they are now. Despite the fact that Substance lacked the strange quick vaporization effect that his purple lighting had.

    They were still fatal in whatever shape or form, since Substance, like an eel, started to shock Jordan, who was physically seizing her from across the multiverse. JordanˇŻs surroundings began to glow a vibrant blue as the electrical current practically expanded throughout his body, yet his hold remained firm, unmoving even, almost as if the lighting itself didnˇŻt hurt him at all.

    Jordan, on the other hand, began to make comments to himself.

    "I see, so that is how it works; you are quite the work of morbid art, arenˇŻt you? You have the power to extract genetic codes and store them in yourself, like a fuck-up library that promotes copyright. On the other hand, like someone who steals ideas at first, you canˇŻt copy or take the uniqueness behind them, which means you may duplicate abilities, skills, and special abilities into yourself but not the development that got them there in the first place."

    "How intriguing! you are faultless but equally defective in every aspect, but perfection cannot be realized until it is both imperfect and perfect at the same time; you are like a broken mirror. By nature, the fragments alone would allow you to see your reflection on a smaller scale, but if you picked up the pieces of that shattered mirror and put them back together, it would seem different because of the webs of broken lines that distinguish it. However, a shattered mirror is still a mirror nonetheless."

    "You are basically a possibility of what we could have been if our Ichor had taken a different path, hahah... ohh, I also see something else, mindless, but wait, youˇŻre adapting even now, hmm... what is that inside your empty heads, a flicker? No, itˇŻs a spark of golden flames being blanketed by darkness, but that flame is slowly growing... aghhh, so thatˇŻs what it is. YouˇŻre developing consciousness, however slowly; if youˇŻre already this deadly despite being mindless, IˇŻm curious how dangerous youˇŻll be once you completely establish your own sense of awareness."

    These were JordanˇŻs remarks, utilizing the natural traits of clan Solomon. The physical interaction on this scale makes it even simpler to interpret her desires. Despite being mindless, Substance had one single want; therefore, discovering that need made it much simpler for Jordan to read, as her secrets were revealed to him one by one. This went on and on, until finally, in this time-stop world. Jordan felt the connection he had made with her for three minutes was suddenly abruptly cut.

    Substance began to treat Jordan like a horrifying illness that infected the body, and adapted to his clanˇŻs traits because, inside the conceptual domain, her ichor, or Merciless Ichor, did something absolutely horrific. To defend the information stored within her desire, the ichor suddenly called Michelle into the conceptual realm, or, in this case, a ghost of Michelle born from SubstanceˇŻs inner fear of Michelle. And Jordan, who was digging out all of her secrets inside her conceptual realm, looked at the specter of the blue-haired shota, who held the flame in one hand. and look at Jordan, and said.

    "Leave this place and never return, Solomon thing, and the next time you do, I will brain fuck you so bad you wonˇŻt be able to tell the difference between reality and fiction!"

    And with those words, the specter Michelle snapped his finger, and Jordan was sent out of her conceptual domain, leaving him flabbergasted at what he had just witnessed.

    "GASSSPP!!! What the hell, that was a that was a fucking conceptual guardian; she created a fucking living conceptual being using her own fear as a basis, and as a result, I was driven out of her domain, unable to return without facing serious consequences. What the fuck, what the fuck are you? No!.. No! The better question is, what the hell is up with that unfair Ichor of yours? It makes no sense; itˇŻs an ichor that fundamentally undermines the premise of vampirism; vampires have numerous flaws, but that ichor eliminates them with the intention of making them something more than a vampire."

    "Tsk, either way, youˇŻre becoming a bigger nuisance than I previously imagined. Now come in here and die like a nice fucking anomalous slime gal. Wait, no!! What if she adapts to this as well? WouldnˇŻt it make her even more unkillable if I pulled her into this dimension where only death exists? Should I risk it? This thing is too risky; fuck it, I simply need to seal your ass and buy time till Michelle arrives." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "For the time being, go play with my women within my vault; this is the best I can do for now when dealing with a creature like yourself. I strongly doubt that merely murdering you will kill you. After seeing what you did to defend your desire from my prying eyes, IˇŻm not going to give you any more power, and Eos be damned if you adapt to my mirror of non-existence or any other of my treasures; those are for bigger fishes, like the greater and outer spawn within the primix dimesnion, so I dont want to create a leviathan if I dont need to; after all, if I do that, what benefits would that even bring me in the first place?"

    And without warning, Substance vanishes from reality, bringing peace to the surrounding environment once more. From there, Jordan began to casually tear the lesser curtain that separated this faze from the faze in which only death existed, as if it were nothing more than a delicate pane of glass.

    However, the Faze of Death did not leave Joran unaffected in the slightest, because as he existed, half of his body was nothing more than a morbid skeleton, covered in blood as the Chun of decay flesh still remained connected to his bones, while his organs were falling out of the visible entries of his skeleton side; in all regards, these wounds were enough to kill a vampire.

    And yet Jordan remained; on the other hand, as the curtain healed itself, restoring order to the multiverse and remaining faithful to its role of separating all multiverses from one another, so did Jordan, as his body instantly healed after glowing a morbid purple, and even his clothes returned to normal, warding off the decay effect of the death-inducing environment.

    "Agh, son of a bitch, ten million souls every second to maintain a reasonable resistance to that faze, and fifty million to erase the touch of death it instills in others, while I spend another one million souls to repair and restore my body and Ichor to top condition. I lost a lot of soul trying to deal with that annoying delinquent ass slime."

    "Overall, I lost 601,000,000 souls today. I need to make that backup. I canˇŻt have my emergency reserves lacking in any way, whatsoever, even if it is a small loss, but still, a loss is a fucking loss. Perhaps I should do some business in the primix dimension; after all, I am confident that if this exam goes the way I imagine it to, I and my team members will be murdering things by the billions; vampires are the least of our concerns in this bitch."

    Jordan replied to himself as he began to walk towards Alucard, returning to his normal speed. As time passed, the destruction was realized, as long explosions could be heard all over, but AlucardˇŻs light moan of agony could be heard as well, as he fell to his knees, his intestines dangling out of his stomach region while his stomach itself was slightly popping out of his back.

    "Ah! What the hell happened to me?!"

    Alucard inquired, shivering in anguish, his insides burning as the black miasma fires ate away at his regeneration factor, boiling and cooking him from the inside out. Substance first did this to keep him motionless with the intention of occupying a potential threat to her objective and allowing her to deal with Lucy without him interfering. However, Jordan proves to be extremely difficult for her to cope with since, like a roach, he returns to bug you even after being transferred to another multiverse.

    Jordan, of course, groaned to himself as he approached AlucardˇŻs level like a Japanese delinquent stooping down to assert dominance and induce intimidation upon their lessers, and while he was at it, he began taking out a cigar and lighting it as if stressed, before looking at Alucard and saying.

    "Man, she got you good!"

    Alucard looked up at Jordan in severe pain, as he said.

    "The fuck are you even talking about?!"

    As Jordan answered Alucard, smoke erupted out of his nostrils.

    "Oi, im getting to it DonˇŻt rush me, mate; well, to put it simply, my Nosferatu brother, you got speed blitz."

    "Speed blitz!?"

    "Ugh!! To much hassle to explain; see it for yourself."

    Jordan explained with a bored face, resting his hands on AlucardˇŻs head, as memories of Substance and Jordan began to flood AlucardˇŻs mind. His consciousness was already receding into the black, as his body was being scorched in such a way that he could not recover owing to the high dose of miasma eating away at his insides.

    His last words, on the other hand, before he passed out were:

    "Fu...ckin... sli..me.. bitch...

    *THUD!!*

    Those were the last words Alucard spoke before his eyes became completely white and he collapsed on the ground, both of them open, with a gaping hole in his chest filled with blazing black flames.

    The fragrance of the cigar, as well as the stench of burning flesh, was fairly noticeable; on the other hand, everyone came towards Jordan, Abadis, and Albedo flying using their own powers, and Ophelia hiding gravity and the rules of physics from a random tree branch she discovered and used as a hoverboard of sorts.

    AlbedoˇŻs cute chibiˇŻs voice was the first to be heard as he looked at Alucard, who was literally out of commission.

    "By the king, what the fuck happened to him?!"

    "Agh, his stomach is literally cooked."

    Abadis commented with disgust shortly after, as Ophellia, on the other hand, followed up.

    "Oh my gosh, I think IˇŻm going to be sick; it smells so horrible. How in the heck are you smoking around him like that? Do you not smell the flesh burning?"

    On that note, Jordan answered Ophelia first.

    "Well, to answer you, fox girl, have an orgie among a mountain of corpses once, you can do anything in front of a dead body from there on out without feeling the sense of disgust, and to answer you, blue one, it adds up to one word, Substance!"

    "Egh!?"

    Ophelia said this out aloud in morbid shock, to which Abadis replied.

    "I see, so you fought her; I presume she has been properly dealt with?"

    "Of course, I sent her somewhere that is impossible to escape from, without my permission."

    "Intresting."

    Albedo reacted, but Ophelia was the only one who spoke.

    "Wait, are we just going to pretend we didnˇŻt hear what he just said about the mountain of corpses?"

    However, everyone continues to disregard her and does not take her seriously. On that point, Albedo posed one more question.

    "And where did you send her to exactly?!"

    But Jordan jokingly said, Well, the joke part was a huge maybe.

    "Well, if it told you, I would have to kill you."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Hehehe, donˇŻt worry about it, blue one; all you need to know is that she is no longer a threat to...

    *BOOOOOOOOM*

    However, JordanˇŻs comments came back to haunt him immediately when, out of nowhere, the inconceivable occurred: a massive Aether ring erupted literally out of nowhere, and from it, waves of high-speed red mucus launched at Albedo, Abadis, and Ophelia, so quickly that they couldnˇŻt respond.

    All three of them were sent flying into a large mountain several kilometers from where the ground originally was. They were slammed face-first 15 meters into a bloody crater, as their faces were fused with the pavement of the mountain crater, and as a result, they were all knocked unconscious at the same time, but the strange thing was that they were not regenerating at all.

    On that note, Jordan looked to his left, stunned, as another Aether portal opened up immediately opposite the one that had opened initially, and what he saw surprised him to the point that he began to question his status as an elder.

    Substance walked limply from the Aether ring; her entire being was full of scars and life-threatening wounds; her left arm was completely gone, and the knob was set on purple fire; her maid outfit was torn badly, causing her boobs to dangle out of the top; a large sword was stuck into her guts, a piece of her face was missing, and her hair appeared shorter as if it had been ripped from her scalp. On the other hand, what Jordan witnessed next nearly made him lose it.

    SubstanceˇŻs remaining hand, which was missing two fingers, was grasping a forest of hair, but when one looked below, a collection of heads could be seenˇŞa total of three heads, to be preciseˇŞthe heads of JordanˇŻs other wives.

    To add to the insult, Substance flung them to Jordan as something new happened.

    "Their, love is insufficient."

    For the first time, out of free will, Substance speaks as if she was vividly aware.

 Chapter 75: Start of The Exams [5] [12]

    Substance began to glance about; previously, she had been in the dark, damp, and poisonous jungle of one of Abadis worlds, her legs pinned down by a half-dead Jordan. Who by some miracle was able to come back, even after being banished into a faze where only death resided, and now she herself was presently within a dreadful place. She didnˇŻt understand this emotion, but it was similar to the feeling she got when she first met Michelle.

    This sensation of oppression was horrible on many levels in this area; indeed, before Substance was a vast metropolis with no people; in fact, this city resembled something out of a horror film. The sky was a combination of crimson, purple, and black; the city itself appeared to be a standard modern-day city at first sight, yet the vibe in this location was eerie.

    The surroundings were also extraordinarily quietˇŞto the point that one felt as if they were always being observed. In this scenario, that might very well be accurate. On the other hand, Substance had no intention of remaining here; as such, she lifted her hand to open an Aether portal via the rings; however, a flash of blue exited her fingers, but the portal she was attempting to create did not emerge. So she tried again, and it failed again and again, but her portals did not materialize, almost as if an outside force was preventing her from doing so.

    Substance looked down at her hands, and for the first time, she was overcome with bewilderment; paradoxically, she had no idea what confusion was. But she was also surprised to hear a womanˇŻs voice behind her. The womanˇŻs voice sounded threatening; it seemed like hundreds of female voices fused together, reverberating at every syllable, enticing but intensely intimidating.

    "ItˇŻs no use; those rings of yours would be a pain to deal with, so I took it upon myself and forbid there use in my domain, and upon my husbandˇŻs order, you would not leave her till I say otherwise."

    Looking up, Substance noticed an attractive woman with huge, firm breasts and clear skin; she had a thick and soft figure as if she were designed just to seduce and please men; her thighs were thick, her ass was fat, and her breast bounced with the slightest movement. She had big pink horns that bent slightly to the rear and then upward; on the other hand, she had long pink hair and eyes and was staring down at Substance, arms folded.

    Then another person appeared out of nowhere, evading SubstanceˇŻs innate supernatural senses as she approached her, wrapped her arms around SubstanceˇŻs neck, and smiled at her. Her attitude and outside demeanor were far more blissful than the one floating in the sky, as the unidentified woman said while looking down at her rear and her face. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Damned girl, youˇŻve got a huge ass on you, larger than mine, which says a lot. I am considered to be the fattest among the six of us, but this is something different; you are so soft that I am tempted to strip you naked and have my way with you right now. Too bad we canˇŻt, my cute little slime Pawg, because if we did, a certain blue-haired shota would murder us all if we irritated a certain blonde-haired heir, but man, your lord must appreciate that physique of yours on a regular basis. And to top it all off, you have a cute face to boot. Too bad you absorbed ZalanaˇŻs blood and didnˇŻt acquire her enormous mommy milkers... Better luck next time, I guess."

    This lady, unlike the previous, had a larger breast and ass than the one hanging in the air, but she appears weaker than the one floating in the sky, who was dressed in a black leather outfit. This woman is dressed in nothing but sensuous black panties and a bra, with a baggy blue jacket wrapped over her. Her horns were shorter, darker, and had a vibrant pink pattern on the both of them; they also curved sligthly to the rear, with the tip slanting slightly upwards.

    Her hair, on the other hand, was dark blue-green and plaited into a giant braid with a morning star connected to it, signaling this womanˇŻs fight with her hair. Her red eyes looked at Substance with vivid curiosity, while the woman in the sky looked down at the other succubus and commented as such.

    "Oi...oi... Janice, what the hell are you doing? Get away from that thing, itˇŻs dangerous to approach so stupidly like that."

    Janice giggled slightly as she gazed up at the woman in the sky and remarked, grabbing her other arm to stroke her head lazily as she responded to her as such.

    "Come on, Lorraine, donˇŻt be like that; I am confident we can all get along. Look at her, does she appear harmless to you? If anything, she appears fuckable; IˇŻm sure we can all talk this out, but I donˇŻt believe she is completely impulsive. As Darling descr...

    However, at that moment, Janice felt as if the force of several continents hit her at the speed of light directly in the face. As Substance gave her an annoyed back fist to the face as she raised her hands backward, the mere force behind that simple punch was so powerful that it sent Janice flying through hundreds of large buildings far away into the distance. Substance was not here to make friends; she does not need them, nor does she care about them. She was created in such a way that if Merciless died, she would kill herself since her existence had served its purpose; without Merciles, her life had no meaning.

    But, meaning aside, her attention was drawn to Lorraine, who began to look down at her from below, making an irritated grimace and said.

    "Stupid bitch, what did I tell you? Stop thinking with your godamned pussy for once and utilize that non-existent brain of yours; weˇŻre dealing with a creature that went toe-to-toe with our husband. Even if my husband was being lenient, if his seal was broken, the entire faze would perish beneath the blaze of Mammon and the disgrace of Leviathan."

    Lorrain observed as she peered down at Substance, who was in a leaping position, her gaze fixed on this pink-haired succubi. She immediately understood that if she wanted to leave this weird world, she needed to get rid of this one first and foremost. As a result, just as she prepared to employ her maximum speed, she began to coat her fist in a black miasma flame, making her intentions apparent. Substance was ready to blow a hole through her face, unconcerned for her death; to her, she was a fucking wall that prevented her from carrying out her masterˇŻs desires.

    And every fiber of her being automatically regards this as an awful sin that should not be forgiven. How could someone stop her from doing what she was told? They should all be grateful that they could be pillars that support her beloved master to even higher heights. That was the religious conviction of every particle, atom, and cell that comprised this being known as Substance Eldenblood.

    A big crater grew beneath her feet, moving at speeds multiple times faster than light. SubstanceˇŻs aim was to demolish the wall that was Lorraine and flee this location in order to get LucyˇŻs blood. Adding her DNA sample to the archive, but because time has frozen and Substance is flowing at a rapid pace, her perspective of time can only be described as fictitious. But she failed to grasp that certain walls are just unyielding.

    Because in that time-stop reality, LorraineˇŻs face develops a nasty and cruel smirk as she stops SubstanceˇŻs attack with nothing more than the tip of a single strand of her hair that moves as if it were any other arm or leg. The shock wave was so powerful that it shattered the cityˇŻs glass on the nearby buildings and caused many buildings across fifty kilometers to collapse as a result.

    And now that very hair began to wrap around Substance as if it were a living being engulfing her completely and utterly in a pink cacoon, and with equal cruelty, this sadistic vixen began to control hair in such a way, spinning Substance in the cocoon of it so fast, to the point where a massive wind vortex caused the rubble to rise and join the source of the vortex attacking and attaching to it from all sides, crushing Substance from within, and after a giant sphere of rubble and hair was formed.

    LorraineˇŻs hair tore apart, regrowing quickly and morphing into a giant bat that smashed into the rubble sphere with such force that Substance flew a total of 40 light-years across this infinitely large city in an instant, the attack ripping her to shreds in a brutal and cruel manner as a large line of havoc could be seen without end across this city construct.

    Substance crashed into a large building, the rubble sphere breaking part within the crater of the building that she had landed in. Large amounts of her own blood were pouring from her eyes, ears, and nose, and a series of glass splinters and iron bars stabbed her from various parts of her body. In the humanoid form, she had a human anatomy; as such, the damage was indeed there; her bones were broken from all sides, and she was nearing total unconsciousness, as that one force was enough to put her out of commonission; as such, she fell to the ground completely unconscious, as her eyes went white.

    When she fell to the ground, she was knocked back into consciousness as Lorrain appeared out of nowhere, both hands folded, but another hand made of hair connected to her head grabbed Substance by the face, squeezing it tightly as she put Substance in front of her, traveling at speeds faster than SubstanceˇŻs maximum top speed. Lorrain continued viciously slamming SubstanceˇŻs head and torso through innumerable buildings, but because of the speed she was traveling, the atmosphere began to heat up, triggering countless planet-sized nuclear explosions in her path that stretched many lightyears across in a straight line.

    By the time Lorraine stopped, all that remained of Substance was a bloody smear of meaty remnants of her being stuck to her hair; whatever bits of her remains had disintegrated owing to the extreme heat and force. From there, Lorraine said this while whipping her hair, forcing the little meaty chunks of her to fall to the ground, and Substance died without realizing how she got into that predicament.

    "Be honored, you slime cunt, that my husband was kind enough to save your data in this world; death is only like a mere sleep within the soul vault, we will resurrect you after your master comes back from his fight with that human."

    With that, SubstanceˇŻs fighting winning streak was broken so easily, like glass by the Ancient Succubus known as Lorrain.

 Chapter 76: Start of The Exams [6] [12]

    "Be honored, you slime cunt, that my husband was kind enough to save your data in this world; death is only like a mere sleep within the soul vault; we will resurrect you after your master comes back from his fight with that human."

    Lorrain spoke in a chilly tone, her voice echoing into the distance as the last part of SubstanceˇŻs bodily substanceˇŞblood and fleshˇŞfell to the earth. Her bloody chunks fell from high above, covering the street walkway below.

    At this time, MercilessˇŻs most powerful subordinate was put to rest, her rampage finally coming to an end. After all, in a Succubus domain, they are literally gods.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Or so it would have seemed...

    Because in the midst of it, something rather expected began to happen: ˇşTHE ARCHIVE WAS IN DANGER ˇ»ˇşTHE CONTRACT CONDITIONSˇ»ˇşSURVIVAL AT ALL COSTˇ»ˇşPURPOSE>>> CONDITION >>> PURPOSE >>> CONDITIONˇ»

    ....

    ...

    ...

    ...

    The cells of an unkillable body...

    Every fibre of her being...

    An eternal pact that establishes the safety of the archive!!!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    *Shsshsss!!.....

    At that moment, the hissing sound of snakes could be heard clearly, but only by one person, Substance. She was drifting in a dark region within her own mind when a red eye opened up in the distance to meet her here. At that point, a giant pair of demonic hands grabbed Substance, cupping her within their palms. At the same time, the pair of hands sparked a black light, engulfing Substance and bathing her in miasma flames. Her body was on fire, but the entity controlled the flames just enough to save her little mind from being consumed. Her aim had already been fulfilled as she continued this for three minutes.

    "You have an unusual power, little one. *lick lips* For the time being, just relax. IˇŻll get us out of here; those three baddies are too much for even the likes of you to handle."

    "DonˇŻt mind the pain, little one, after all; from what I have seen, any form of pain is good for you. And with the amount of power pouring through your DNA, itˇŻs no surprise that the big boss is paying me so much to guard you. YouˇŻre basically the wellspring of the young princeˇŻs strength. But also in an ironic way; that unfair ichor of his is quite the game changer, isnˇŻt it? Ahhh, I canˇŻt wait to play about with it; the ability to adapt to any scenario is something to be envied."

    This is, of course, none other than Xana, who was at the moment exploiting SubstanceˇŻs unconscious mind. Normally, Substance Body would have purged out Xana under normal conditions, since Merciless Ichor treated anything that approached him as a sickness. However, there was one exception to this condition, which distinguished it from conventional adaptation-based ichors.

    And that was the fact that the merciless ichor, like Black Tail, seemed to have some sort of limited consciousness to its being.

    Because it not only adapts but also learns from its mistakes and other inputs.

    Foreign substances are naturally cleansed, but if any foreign substance is useful to the body, Darwinism will regard it as if it were a part of the body itself and will give up resistance to it, and instead co-exist.

    In this scenario, Xana was akin to a parasite before Merciless "Darwinism," and as a result, a weird symbiotic bond with his ichor was formed between Xana and the ichor itself.

    "Hahaha, letˇŻs see if this will work out the way I want it to; I will take advantage of her unconsciousness."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Damned woman!! IsnˇŻt that a touch excessive, Jesus Christ? You did not fuck around with her at all."

    Janice spoke while brushing the rubble out of her hair, staring at the bloody carnage Lorraine had left in her path. Lorraine, on the other hand, looked at her with disappointment and murmured with ghoulish disdain.

    "Tsk!! Seriously, how stupid can you be? Why would you approach the enemy so carelessly?"

    Lorrain asked Janice, who was just laughing at her mean words while rubbing her head as she replied back.

    "Hehehe, my bad, although I couldnˇŻt resist that hot body of hers, and besides, nothing is wrong with having a little fun if possible."

    This, of course, made Lorraine infuriated as she replied back.

    "Honestly, you call yourself the wife of our lo...

    ˇşMezameru!!!ˇ»

    Lorraine felt an agonizing, scorching ache in her neck, followed by numbness, and the next thing she knew, her arms were crossed. Standing confidently as she had done previously, the only difference was that the place where her head was once situated. A pillar of black flame is blazing at her throat, and although she only has a head at her neck or where the decapitation wound was made, a similar black flame is burning at her lower neck.

    ˇŻWhat... how!?ˇŻ

    Lorrain queried in surprise from below, while Janice looked to her side as an unexpected situation appeared before them. Or, better yet, an unanticipated circumstance in which Substance was cracking her neck. But unlike her earlier icy demeanor of an empty vessel, for some unexplained reason, she suddenly looked more alive and expressive as she met the irritated and annoyed stare of Substance, and beside her was a small marble-sized black sun that was releasing a weirdly cold heat.

    "How are you back in one piece?"

    Substance continued to gaze at her with an angry attitude. But Janice did not receive an answer because, at that very moment, the black sun floating beside her burst up and the light stretched to a broad region of the city, approximately 500 meters, wiping all color inside its nullity field and rendering everything to mere outlines as if they were sketches on a blank canvas.

    "What is this? Hey, what did you d...

    "RUNNNN, YOU STUPID BITCH!!"

    But before Janice could complete her statement, Lorraine yelled at her to go, and Janice, being the airhead she was, looked down at Lorraine. As she began to ponder for a second, of course she quickly made up her mind and decided to run away from Substance. She didnˇŻt know why Lorraine ordered her to do this, but the woman was her superior as she was stronger. In cases like this, she definitely knows best; as such, she began to run at top speed and as far away from Substance as possible.

    On that note, Substance gazed down at the concerned head, who began to look at her in terror; the others couldnˇŻt see it, but she could. Miasma: ordinarily, all demons and devils can utilize and feel miasma, but there are individuals whose miasma is so strong that those of a lesser level couldnˇŻt even imagine their natural control and affinity for it. Similar to auras, users of any energy type have an energy aura that demonstrates their mastery of that energy.

    Janice can hardly see Lorraine, even when she takes it to the lowest level possible for others to understand her strength. But, in truth, LorrainˇŻs aura is significantly stronger than hers; nonetheless, just as Janice is unable to gauge LorraineˇŻs energy aura, Lorraine is now unable to make sense of SubstanceˇŻs aura. It wasnˇŻt that she couldnˇŻt make sense; it was simply that what was in front of her didnˇŻt make sense in the first place.

    Substance miasma aura was not attached to her body in any way whatsoever; rather, the miniature black sun floating next to her, which seemed like a small but sinister-looking black hole, was the source of all the oppressive miasma pressure Lorraine was feeling with full force.

    But even then, she noticed something unusual about Substance: her eyes, which had previously been brilliant blue, had become a hostile and frightening neon red. Lorraine discovers something when looking deep into them, as she asks.

    "You, who the hell are you?"

    That was LorraineˇŻs single question, but the answer she received was a sudden increase in temperature as the cold flame that was preventing her from regenerating became blistering hot, and then, like a candle string, LorrainˇŻs entire outlines were burned from existence, erasing her entire body to nothing.

    She didnˇŻt even have time to cry much less scream in pain in that instance, since she was erased from existence so quickly, to begin with. From there Substance began to talk as she looked north of her in the direction Janice had run off too; she could not detect her, implying that she had moved out of range of her attack. However, Substance began to display a sadistic smirk as she spoke.

    "I like me a good chase, but im afraid I cant afford to play with you right now, it wont be long before the young bird wakes up, and send me to sidelines once again, as such will destroy you and this domain in one fell swoop."

    ˇşKesaaˇ»

    Upon receiving that instruction, the black sun began to see the entire domain as a single dot, its dark light could touch regardless of the unreachable distance it had across all perceivable sides. Because this dream-like domain that was boundless in size had no end or beginning in the truest sense of the word.

    "*Phyhyhayhayaahahhyaa!! Run, little mongrel, but no matter where you crawl off to, the shadow of death will always follow you, hiding in every corner of your waking and sleeping world, watching you with equal prejudice, waiting for its moment to strike."

    In that moment, the light of the black sun began to flood the entire domain as the entire universe became mere outlines once more the moment they were touch by the black light. Substance, or in this case the person taking over he body, that being Xana who was the only being that had color.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "What the hell was that slime problem? One minute she was oblivious and was battered in the most fucking fucked up way conceivable, and the next minute she starts acting strange as if suddenly conscious, and what the hell did she even do to Lorraine? Those flames, what the hell were they? They remind me of Miasma, but not quite, something is off about it, they felt oddly divine, but at the same time extremely chaotic and demonic."

    "But that doesnˇŻt make sense, Demonic energy and Divine energy are opposite energy sources as such they should be incompatible, there is no record of two different energy types fusing together perfectly in the different worlds I have been to... so what exactly is that black sun?"

    "Could it be a contract weapon, like darlings C.O.C. (Crown of Choices), but can a contract truly achieve anything as sophisticated and bizarre as merging two opposing energy sources? ItˇŻs like trying to properly mix water and oil to bet on a balanced result; it just doesnˇŻt work that way. Damn it, damn it, sigh I have no idea what is going on, but I have already sent word back to the core; it shouldnˇŻt be to long before...

    However, at that time, a familiar worldview appeared in front of JaniceˇŻs eyes: the world had become black and white once more, and everything had been converted back into comic-like outlines as if they were crude and colorless sketches, their existence done in white outlines while the outer layer of reality was all black.

    "Wait wh...

    And, like Lorraine, Janice was erased from her existence by this strange, but magical and arcane onslaught, as black flames ate and burned away at her contours turning the existing outlines into non-existing results. Killing him immediately as the flame targets the outlines. The flames themselves target only the white outlines that seem to defy the idea of the userˇŻs existing space and overall durability. This makes it an attack that can overcome any physical defenses.

    But, at the same time, it wasnˇŻt just Janice who was erased or, in this case, burned away from existence, but the entire city-like domain itself, as that infinite-sized structure evaporated into thin air, leaving no evidence of the domainˇŻs existence in the first place, as these flames target the spiritual soul and the physical body itself and at the same time nonetheless, erasing them from existence through burning alone.

    Zero resistance was demonstrated, and as a result, the realm in which Substnace and Xana were confined was dealt with in the most efficient manner conceivable, by destroying it all at once from every angle, leaving nothing behind.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Or so it would appear, for to XanaˇŻs surprise, the once-large realm that showcased a large and boundless modern-day metropolis was now a vast jungle with thick oak-like trees, which surprised her because she was not expecting this in the slightest.

    "A layered domain, ugh... hahah... I should have realized that from the start if thatˇŻs the case, all I had to do was discover the core, but these succubus domains are the most difficult and frustrating to deal with, dream plundering, I believe. Stealing mortal manˇŻs dream world by trespassing into the mental realm to interact with the collective unconscious, to create a barricade of dreams, sigh, how could three Succubi achieve this? Just making a single one with 10 layers alone could require a group of twenty that needs to work thousands of years to set up something this advanced."

    "But you know I canˇŻt just find that on my own even if I wanted to, I have no idea how deep the core of this place is, my only out is to destroy each layer but that is going to take too long, so why donˇŻt you tell me instead little girl."

    Xana muttered as she gazed into the dark darkness of the jungleˇŻs thick greenery near a large tree, peering at a giant tree. At first sight, nothing was there until a person appeared out of nowhere, breaking some type of invisibility.

    The individual in question was a Succubus with clear white skin, a huge bosom, fat ass, long black hair, and a pair of little black horns curling upwards, surrounded by a bright pink horn coat. The woman had dark red eyes and was gazing at Substance calmly while she spoke to her.

    "Wow lady you sure do have good eyes."

    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 77: Start of The Exams [7] [12]

    "Wow, lady, you sure do have good eyes."

    The mysterious succubus commented as she glared at the demonically possessed Substance with a smile. On the other hand, Xana looked at Succubus with a serious face and smiled cruelly as the black sun once again began to spread over the entire domain of this layered world of dreams.

    Xana looked at the black-haired beauty as she casually began to speak in a cold and morbid tone.

    "You are the boss of this entire domain, arenˇŻt you, girl?! I can tell you are the weakest of the others, yet you have the greatest authority here, and before you ask how I know that, it is simple: with that smile on your face, you are certain you can win."

    "And despite being a low-ranking demon based on your horn size, IˇŻd guess youˇŻre a little under 500 years old, or maybe 600 years old, somewhere around those lines, for sure. Also, your miasma reading also feels infinite in comparison to the others; itˇŻs like a never-ending sea even, which shouldnˇŻt be possible given your rank, and I donˇŻt sense a single ounce of fear in you at allˇŞscary evenˇŞso tell me, little boss."

    "How do you want to do this? You can be a wise little demon and choose the easy way, which in turn will cause me to be civilized about this whole situation, or you can be an idiot and choose the hard way, which will result in me erasing you from this situation. But donˇŻt feel too bad, though. I get it; this domain is in your direct power. You are a god here; as such, it is only natural that you have a god complex in this place."

    Xana expressed all of this, pausing for a moment to grin as she spoke with the confidence and malevolence befitting a noble devil-like herself.

    "But even gods can be killed. I just want you to know that, so what will it be?"

    Xana inquired of the unnamed succubus, who had just begun to place her palms on her chin and playfully consider what she would do, but she already knew what her answer was going to be.

    "Hahaha, you know, lady, youˇŻre quite the observant devil, but also a foolish one; I converse with devils and demons on a regular basis, with higher ranks than even the likes of you, even the kings themselves. So this whole trying to scare me crap isnˇŻt working."

    XanaˇŻs reaction to this was a simple one.

    "Ha?! Is that so little demon? Heheh and it appears you have figured out what I really am!! You must be really accustomed to my type, but in hell, ranks donˇŻt mean anything as it does for you demons, and furthermore, IˇŻm not your average Devil, but oh well, you can see and feel my response for yourself."

    With those words, the outlines of the succubus began to burn away. However, Xana was surprised that, as the outlines of her target body began to burn to nothing, they instantly began to regenerate. However, Xana was also surprised that when she tried to burn half her body to nothing, her body, or half of Substance, was suddenly erased.

    As a result, she attempted to call off her attack, and reality quickly returned to normal, but half of her body had been destroyed. However, SubstanceˇŻs body attempted to recover as it should, particularly with many different clan types of regeneration running through her body. Nonetheless, this nearly unkillable body was unable to renew a single cell, no matter how hard it tried.

    Naturally, she is now floating in the air, with just half of her body surviving, the inflection being a vertical deletion that leaves the left side intact, her organs and blood descending and draining from the opposite side of her now-cleaved body as a result.

    Of course, Xana gazed down at the succubus, surprised to see her smiling like an insane madman, hungry for violence, as she eyed her with a dark and smug glare and a horrifying smile.

    ˇŻThis is... this is my own attack; did she reflect my Nichibotsu back to me, the caster? Tsk, cunning little Satan.ˇŻ

    But before Xana had time to ponder, seven gigantic miasma balls the size of a small truck emerged and surrounded her from all sides and corners.

    Without warning from a mere snap of a finger, these enormous black miasma balls detonated like a nuclear explosion, causing a massive miasma fireball to appear as the explosion wiped away a large portion of the forest beneath the second level of the soul vault. The entire domain over the huge, limitless plane began to quake as a result of the energy being poured forth, which was truly endless.

    However, these dream layers were not only unlimited in size; they were also reinforced to be fifty times more durable than they were before. So the fact that Xana could burn through it effortlessly and without difficulty tells volumes about how incredibly powerful she was.

    Alas, though, this was not XanaˇŻs world, and truly, this was the little boss world to do with as she pleased.

    And, given the scope of that strike, Xana or Substance body would undoubtedly be erased with it since the destruction range could not be calculated. As the attack faded, Little Boss began to gaze at her chaotic masterpiece; however, at the area where Xana was blasted, just a solitary black sun remained, while the corpse did not.

    "Haaa?! Did she blow in the wind after being reduced to ash? Haha, how fi...

    However, before that idea could escape her lips, a very astonishing show of macabre bullshit began to unfold in front of her. The dark sun gradually expanded, with swirling flames that took on the appearance of a familiar person, that person being none other than Xana. This time, however, all of her injuries were healed, and her clothes were returned; it was as if her previous injuries did not exist to begin with.

    On that point, Little Boss watched this moment with surprise and intrigue, perplexed by XanaˇŻs rapid resurgence.

    "Ah, that powerˇŞis this what you devils call the Atman?" I am impressed. From what I heard and saw, Devil Atman is similar to the vampire ichors, which come in a variety of shapes and forms, but this is something unique. IˇŻve never seen a devil employ miasma to convey Atman in such a raw and direct manner. Most demons utilize their own body or a tailored weapon to protect the shape of their soul from the outside; itˇŻs comparable to our demon-kind Beacon."

    Xana replied to this as such.

    "Hmmm... like I said, IˇŻm not your average devil... ˇŻAlthough she isnˇŻt an average demon either?!ˇŻ

    Xana muttered that last piece in her mind as she began to contemplate the inner workings of that final strike, which took her off guard because it was her own attack from the previous round, without the miasma balls. For starters, how did she respond to her initial attack?

    Secondly, what was her technique of self-defense? Xana pondered to herself. Was this the work of her Demonic Beacon? Was it an artifact of some kind, or was it another power at work? Naturally, Xana began to contemplate if this power was the work of a Werebeast Bane or a Draconic principle; then and again, this could have been the work of a Kryptid. If so, then she was in a really bad spot.

    The response was undoubtedly an unknown element, but in combat, everything is fair game, even if she was equally unaware of the enemyˇŻs tactics. So was the enemy as well, and besides that, her Atman had a variety of uses, some of which were more divine in nature than the sheer, unfettered power of the demonic energy archetypes.

    But, at the same time, she had a problem, and that problem was Substance herself. Naturally, the slime was unconscious, which makes possession easy in most cases. After all, a devil, unlike a demon, cannot exist in the physical realm without a body because devils are conceptual entities, unlike demons.

    However, some devils do find ways to create a physical form that allows them to interact with the physical realm, but the process is lengthy and tedious. For example, Xana once had to mislead a mortal woman into surrendering her body.

    It wonˇŻt be long before SubstanceˇŻs mind turns back on and fights Xana for control of the body; how long that takes is debatable, but given that Substance was a purpose-driven being, it wonˇŻt be long before she awakens, and when she does, Xana will have less than three minutes to fight Substance for control.

    And, personally, she didnˇŻt want Substance to adapt to her possession, because there could be a time in the future when possession could save her life.

    Aside from that, there was a reason why he refused to utilize her true body to engage in a direct battle: it wasnˇŻt because she couldnˇŻt, but rather that she was endangering not only herself but Substance as well.

    Given that her major skill set with her Atman "Bastet" when fighting in her main body was excessively destructive; the way she created her combat style was to target anyone and everything, continuously burning and wiping everything in her path. And a full-power Bastet was so powerful that it could easily destroy numerous fazes if she wasnˇŻt cautious.

    However, in Substance body, the power output was far lower, and the attack circumstances were much more liberal. For starters, BastetˇŻs normal usage when it was implemented within Substance body was severely restricted, even if she prepared her before possession, and forced her to adapt to the esoteric miasma she had made her bathe in. As a result, Xana currently has only three of her customary nine miracles active at the moment.

    But in this case, she couldnˇŻt hold back; she had to destroy the core, or, better yet, she had to take a great risk and trust fate in SubstanceˇŻs capacity to adapt to this unjust situation. As a result, in this circumstance, she saw two alternatives for protecting her slimy child, as required under the contract.

    The first was to beat the administrator into submission, and the second and last alternative was to use Substance Adaptation to carry them both out of this particular situation. Overall, this was a struggle of time and chance; either she acclimated to this succubus and killed her, or Substance woke up first, adapting to her possession and driving her away.

    As a result, this was a battle of time and chance, but largely time, but all was not lost for Xana, because all of SubstanceˇŻs powers were available to her at the time, she could employ them all, and she strangely knew how to do so quite easily. It was a weird feeling, to say the least, it was as if the information was not stored in the mind but rather in the very body itself.

    ˇŻHehehe, and this power originated with the clan prince. IˇŻve seen a lot of fucked up and unfair ichors in my life, but I have to say that if I had enough time to shape this body to my taste, I could one day compete with the nine Demon kings and Devil emperors. The ichorˇŻs nature makes it an ideal vessel for any devil.ˇŻ

    ˇŻReally and truly, I could only picture what would happen if a bodiless, superpowerful primordial being somehow managed to take over either this slime body or the princeˇŻs own body. If thatˇŻs the case, weˇŻd be screwed if something like that ever happened, but if an opportunity to grab a body like this comes up, IˇŻll make sure to take it as mines regardless of the gender.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBut for now, IˇŻll deal with this smug bitch and get to the core myself; if I canˇŻt, IˇŻll simply have to pray to Bastet above, hoping that the slimy brat doesnˇŻt wake up. And then we can use her freaky ass body to adapt to these harlots and their domain, possibly breaking free with our own strength; itˇŻs only a matter of time; 1 minute and 40 seconds remain, a total of 99 seconds to go before Substance body begins to do its magic.ˇŻ

    Xana said to herself, As she smiled, her arms began to spread as a scary laugh escaped her mouth, clearly excited by this unfavorable situation.

    "Pyhyhihiyahiyhaihyhaihaha... fantastic!! This is how demonic beings should settle their disputes: no more talking nonsense; instead, use unbridled violence to show your point. Domination via combat is always the right response to any setting."

    Without any warning, the black sun began to ignite with insane vigor, causing an explosion of black flames to flood outwards in all corners, causing a giant tsunami of flames to scorch and burn everything away from existence.

    As a consequence, the environment began to heat up, with scorching black flames rushing towards the little boss, the flames transforming into an innumerable series of black flaming arms shooting at her at lightning-fast speed. But she proceeded to easily sidestep them, and from a distance, it appeared like she was dancing around them.

    As she moved above, the sea of miasma arms began to chase her from hall corners in the sky, not giving her a single chance to escape, but Little Boss kept her distance despite the countless arms following her.

    When she got high enough, she pointed her finger to the air, and a bright yellow light began to flash into a little marble-like sphere, which broke and collapsed into itself, producing a gigantic fifty-meter black hole that began to pull everything into its singularity at her fingertips, as if it were some kind of projection base attack.

    Little boss flung the freshly formed singularity into the vast sea of flaming miasma.

    However, Little Boss was taken aback when she saw a rather perplexing sight: one of natureˇŻs most powerful forces, the black hole, was losing its title as the most destructive natural phenomenon, as the singularity was being condemned into nothing, as black flames began to eat away at its beings, from both inside and outside, and was no longer there in a matter of seconds.

    "What a freaky Atman you have, burning away a singularity now that is terrifying."

    "Good, and youˇŻre next."

    Xana responded immediately as she began to pursue her once more, as millions of gigantic hands, some larger than a star or planet, began to fly in unusual directions, the elongated body traveling like an anaconda swimming at full speed in the savanna. However, the opponent was too swift and nimble, and she dodged them well despite the omnidirectional onslaught of the hands.

    But as the second goes by, the hands just increase in number, until eventually the arms themselves have elongated and spread through the domain, burning. Nay!! Erasing everything in their path to the point that billions of arms of various sizes began to rain down from the sky, each a miasma construct that came out of the erupting black sun.

    This persistent attack of the speeding and flexible arms and the erasure-inducing flames had gotten so out of hand to the point that even Little Boss herself was becoming irritated by their very existence as she looked towards Xana, who was merely sitting on one of the arms, smirking at her struggle, as she told her.

    "You are quite the dancer indeed, my dear; come on, show me more of your skill; I will speed up the music for you."

    The moment Xana said that, it happened. Moments later, the gracefully dodging succubus lost her entire right arm. Naturally, since she received damage, so did Xana, as her right arm burned out of existence at the same time her attack landed on the enemy.

    However, something was wrong this time around; Xana fulfilled the prerequisites for Little BossˇŻ ability to work, but she also fulfilled the requirements for her own ability to work. Condition type against condition type fairly distributes the intake of unfairness; in this situation, Xana made the unjust equally fair.

    When Little Boss looked behind her, she was surprised to see that her missing arm was floating inside a black sphere of swirling black Miasma, the black flames slowly turning into purple flames as the sphere began to shrink and turn into a flaming cat-shaped violet crystal.

    ˇşBastet 7th Miracle: Mangetsuˇ»

    If things had been normal, Little Boss would have grown back her arm the minute Xana attacked and removed it. Compared to others, Little BossˇŻs healing factor was nearly sixty times more potent than the average succubus; of course, it wasnˇŻt because she was special or anything, but rather because it was artificial.

    Through various experiments and enhancements, Little BossˇŻ body became a thing of wonders, as she can do things that the average succubus, let alone a demon, cannot do.

    When combined with her demonic beacons, it creates a lethal combination. But this wasnˇŻt the case this time; instead, by some miracle, Little BossˇŻs right arm was not regenerating at all, no matter how hard she tried, much less using her godlike status to override logical common sense and restore her right arm to its original state.

    On the other hand, the cat, like Crystal, was transported right into XanaˇŻs remaining hand, which she then began to open up her mouth widely and devour whole, leaving nothing behind while murmuring to herself inwardly.

    ˇŻMhmmmm... quite the odd taste indeed, not to my liking for sure, but with this, I can finally see some result. Ohhh, this flavor, I see, I see... hehe... so thatˇŻs how her ability works, this is interesting.ˇŻ

    ˇŻSo itˇŻs called Mirror; anybody who hits you directly, in direct contact, or is within a 10,000-meter range will face the consequences of whatever assault you get, including a full recuperation of damages and status effects. Well, this is a terrifying power, so that is why you dodge because I extend the distance.ˇŻ

    When Xana ingested the purple crystal, information regarding the opponentˇŻs ability, as well as her other skills and fighting style, flooded her consciousness. This was, of course, due to her 7th Miracle ability being triggered, Mangetsu. It was one of the three miracles of her Atman Bastet, which she currently possesses within Substance body.

    Unlike her third miracle, Nichibotsu, which allows her to spread her Atman Bastet range to increase her attack potency by targeting not only her enemiesˇŻ physical bodies and souls but also anything connected to them.

    It was the reason why she could easily destroy an infinitely sized domain all at once because this domain was originally connected to the succubus, and since these succubuses were her target, to begin with, the domain itself naturally became a target, allowing her to burn away everything in existence at once.

    Meanwhile, her first miracle, Hinode, was not a defensive ability, though it could potentially be used as one depending on the scenario; nonetheless, excessive use of this ability is not recommended. Hinode performs a simple thing: it absorbs the user into Bastet, converting everything except the conscious mind and soul into the special miasma Bastet produces.

    Once absorbed into the core, it will reconstruct your body, repairing all injuries and expelling all status effects, restoring it to top health. However, there is a cost to this healing, which can be referred to as borderline resurrection; every time it is used, it removes one-tenth of your memory as a trade-off; therefore, it should only be utilized if you have no other options.

    In previous circumstances, however, if Xana had not repaired Substance after Little Boss mirrored her own strike against her, she would have progressively faded into oblivion. However, after careful analysis, she was able to rapidly circumvent this bothersome ability of hers using the 7th miracle. But she could additionally accomplish something else with the power of the seventh miracle.

    ˇŻDivine seal: Judgment.ˇŻ

    As soon as Xana repeats this mentally, the wound on the arm she stole from Little Boss begins to glow, and innumerable ancient Egyptian-like symbols spread throughout her body. As a strange and incomprehensible power invaded her physical being, the flying Little Boss began to drop from the sky, as if she had lost her capacity to fly, and headed straight for the flames.

    "Wait, wait, what the hell is this shit? My power? ItˇŻs goOONEE... aghhh!!"

    Little Boss began to fall downward without warning, directly into the flames produced by Nichibotsu. Xana had her right where she wanted her. Mangetsu had three powers that make up the seven miracles: judgment, atonement, and retribution

    Judgment was one of MangetsuˇŻs three abilities, and what it did was simple: it imposed one of three punishments: sealing, dreadful fate, and, last but not least, the death penalty. Although hitting the last two punishments when the wheel of fate rolls is more difficult than one may assume:

    The chances of judgment landing are 85%, while the chances of Dreadful Fate landing when the skill prerequisites are satisfied and triggered are 10%, although the last and most extreme punishment, the death penalty, has a paltry 5% chance of happening in modern terms, so it is not a certain spin.

    The duration of these sentences is as follows: depending on how many crimes you have committed, how many people said person has killed, and how many people they have harmed in any manner, the skill will determine how long the sentence will be sealed, and the caster will be informed of the duration, along with all information about the target ability and crimes. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    While the targetˇŻs overall sin determines how fucked up or cruel the scenarios the inflicted will be locked within, it also determines how long this ability or, even worse, this curse will be active.

    On the other hand, the death penalty is unconcerned about any particular conduct or sin; if it is carried out, it results in death itself. Most of the time, the death penalty is severe and horrible, and once killed, oneˇŻs soul is cut off from the path of reincarnation, as their soulˇŻs mind and body are erased without the possibility of return.

    Xana Atman was designed in such a way that it resembled the broad concept of what it means to believe in God, thus its numerous applications, since Bastet is capable of creating, destroying, healing, seeing, prediction, killing, cursing, sealing, and many other things.

    And after years of training and gaining an unimaginable amount of pure combat experience with it, Xana had mastered her Atman in such a diversified and adaptable manner that she felt convinced she had a solution to practically every challenge that came her way.

    The succubus was undeniably formidable, but she has over forty thousand years of raw battle experience, and the constant stimulation of life experiences has made her current persona unmovable, much like her fighting technique.

    The devils are not regarded as actual devils unless they have unlocked the Atman, and believe it or not, many devils in hell are unable to exhibit it due to the conditions required for its manifestation. For starters, they must come to terms with who they are and why they are here. Enlightenment is the only way for the devil kin to unleash the Atman, which is the embodiment of the notion they represented.

    Most devils enter the universe unaware of the collective negative perceptions of human understanding that led to their creation. In XanaˇŻs case, she was no exception; yet, her birth was not an accident; rather, it was a terrible and strange incident that gave rise to her present perspective. Eventually, one thing led to another, and she discovered that the ideology she represented was that of a cultism.

    In some ways, they were similar to Annix, although both the devil and demons are born from one of the nine demonic archetypes, which reflect human sins and actions across the multiverse. In her instance, she was the manifestation of cultism, born of envy-type demonic beings. In her case, she belonged to the Blood Lamia Clan, a race of devils born out of the aggregate concept of human envy.

    Unlike Little Boss, who is one of the Lust Demons of The Underworld, or Lust Arctypes of the demonic entities who reside in the three infernal mugen, "The Underworld, Purgatory, and Hell, which comprise the Naraka, also known as the Demonic Trigon," The Underworld is home to demons; Purgatory is home to the nine Demon kings and nine Devil emperors and acts as a bridge between The Underworld and Hell, along with the spiritual prison that contains and punishes the evilest condemned entities across the multiverse; and Hell in itself is the abode of the devils.

    The Naraka is one of the most terrifying places to behold, as everyone who enters is certain to lose their mind since it is a place solely for the vile, cruel, and unacceptable of individuals, or demons and evil spirits themselves, as terror and evil actions are as prevalent as human breathing air in that region of nightmares.

    But for now, Little Boss was none of that, since MangestuˇŻs judgment had completely sealed her abilities. Making her a mortal woman. How long would she stay like this? Well, from what Xana saw, Mangetsu sentenced her to 3,493 years, 5 months, 13 days, 16 hours, 28 minutes, and 11 seconds of mortality. Given all of her misdeeds, Bastet forced upon her its final judgment.

    In simple terms, this battle was officially over.

    "A fitting end for a succubus, wonˇŻt you agree? Burn by the passion of your own lust; a lovely way to go out indeed hehehe!!"

    "Although this brings back memories, it reminds me of my younger days when I was scamming humans out of their most valuable possessions, tricking them to give me something sentimental value in exchange for my service of warding off demons and sealing evil spirits away. Although I must admit, I do miss the older age of mankind, when humans were much more foolish than they are today."

    "I used to traverse the streets of ancient Japan in Heian-ky¨­. I flooded their domains with demons and evil spirits, pretending to be a wandering Onmy¨­ji by the name of Lady Kon. Humans were so easily duped, and manipulating them had never been easier, and their desire for power just made things all the more merrier."

    "I must thank you, Little Boss. Despite the messed-up position in which my adorable little slime child found herself, you helped me recall something positive. As a thank you for this reminder, feel comfort in knowing that your death will be an instant one, since my flames are designed to obliterate anything that comes into contact with them."

    And so said, so done. The moment Little Boss made contact with the fire, she was burned to nothing, leaving not even ash behind to blow in the wind.

    "Good, now that she is out of the way, the core should be easier to locate no...

    *Stab!!*

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Ho..agha..how?!... *gasp*... are you...

    "Heheh, still alive... scheming mongrel!"

    A voice flickered from behind Xana, pink hair blowing in her face, and when she looked up, she was surprised to find Lorraine, who had been resurrected. This astonished her; after all, her strike should have physically, mentally, spiritually, and conceptually erased her, Xana reasoned.

    Lorraine, taking her by surprise, crept up behind her and stabbed her in the stomach with a massive black great sword that appeared to be made of mummified flesh at first glance. However, as the blade was lodged in Xana, she felt her strength fade as an enormous and overwhelming surge of negative energy flowed through her.

    Amid response, XanaˇŻs black sun form flickered as the sea of arms withered, leaving nothing but a flicker of black, a small dim light floating beside its master, a pitiful pinprick amid the expanse of the dreamscape. Lorraine, a picture of twisted beauty, surrounded her victim with a cold smile.

    The greatsword in her palm, forged from 666 nightmares, dripped with a sticky, bloody substance that escaped its black form, a somber reminder of XanaˇŻs open abdominal wound.

    "Took you long enough to kick the bucket, Devil!"

    Lorraine drawled, her voice full of syrupy bitterness.

    "Though considering the state of your current self, maybe a slow descent into oblivion is more your style."

    Xana coughed, releasing a jagged spray of red mist from her lips. Her once-bright flames flickered like a burning candle, reflecting the waning brightness in her eyes.

    "DonˇŻt get too cocky, succubus."

    She rasped, her fading voice just above a whisper.

    "Cheap fucking shot, pink bitch! Cough! Fuckkkkk, ugh, fwuccckkkk... this game is far from over."

    Lorraine sneered at these remarks, producing a nasty sound that resonated across the fragmented worlds.

    "Over? My love, it has only begun; when you entered our domain, your fate was already decided; youˇŻre playing by our rules, and not the other way around."

    Her smile widened, revealing a row of sharp teeth gleaming with malicious intent.

    Lorraine charged toward Xana with tremendous speed.

    Another large blade materialized out of nowhere, its purpose previously known, as the sharp and large blade smashed into XanaˇŻs side before vanishing. A horrible crunch resonated as the blade slashed through skin, flesh, and bone, launching Xana into the air.

    A terrible scream came from her throat, but she was quickly drowned out by another flood of blood.

    Lorraine turned the blade with a cruel smile. The rich aroma of iron filled the air as blood began to bloom around the wound like a horrible flower. Xana writhed, her once-mighty figure reduced to a pitiful puppet dancing on the ropes of misery.

    "Poor little you, no weird ass fire to save you now, ha, heheheh, serve you right you freaky bitch?!"

    Lorraine purred, her voice full of alarming delight. Lorraine unleashed a flood of violence with every nasty word she said. Her fists, filled with her own miasma, began to pound on XanaˇŻs body as she spoke. Blood, a terrible tapestry of crimson, showered down on the shattered landscape below as she continued to pound down on her in an unforgiving manner.

    To the point that Xana was reduced to the state of a broken doll, but even then she swung out with a bloodied fist, her defiance flickering like a dying flame. It hit with a horrible thud on LorraineˇŻs jaw, the previous blade buried deep into her stomach. Her furious response temporarily shocked the succubus. However, the victory was brief.

    Lorraine, her eyes filled with vicious joy, repaid the favor by retaliating with a fury of punches. Each punch was a hammer strike that broke bones and tore muscles. XanaˇŻs wail became a choked gurgle, lost in the howling winds that swept across the fragmented dimension that was being broken down as a result of her BastetˇŻs.

    After Lorraine was finished, she laughed as she brutally removed the greatsword from XanaˇŻs back. A fountain of blood erupted, turning the air into a horrifying scarlet as her intestines and spinal cord were pushing out from her back. Her body, covered in raw wounds, collapsed limply in LorraineˇŻs hands, flew underneath her, and caught her from below.

    "That was for killing me earlier!"

    Lorraine spat, her voice full of scorn.

    "Turns out, youˇŻre nothing more than a cheap imitation of the original hmmm!! From what my husband has said to us so far via our blood blond, the previous person controlling that body was hard to deal with."

    "But from what I see, that might as well be bullshit; but as a very petty person, I love my get-backs."

    Lorraine thrust the greatsword into XanaˇŻs stomach again, this time from the front, twisting the blade with wicked happiness. She didnˇŻt stop after one violent shove. Nay!! Instead, she went at it 20 more times just to be sure. The sword entered and exited XanaˇŻs damaged form in a brutal manner, each excruciating stroke followed by a wet squelch.

    Xana, her body a shattered husk, could only manage a gurgling gasp for air. Her regeneration looked to have stopped working; something was odd, comparable to what she did to Little Boss. But this pink succubus had found a method to keep her power sealed as well, quite the irony indeed.

    Lorraine, on the other hand, unleashed a barrage of blows on Xana after leaving the greatsword as a macabre souvenir. Her fists collided with a horrible spray of blood and gore, transforming XanaˇŻs face into an unrecognizable jumble and causing a significant chunk to hang off.

    Lorraine held Xana up, a monstrous marionette puppet master presenting her lifeless trophy, while her fractured form eventually became limp. LorraineˇŻs wicked laughter resonated through the fractured dreamscape as the wind howled in mourning for the fallen devil.

    From there Lorrain tossed XanaˇŻs mangled and disfigured body to the ground, causing it to burst in all directions due to the impact causing further internal and external damage, leaving her in a pool of her own blood in the newly formed crater.

    However, she had gone comatose due to blood loss. At the same time, a random succubus respawned beside Lorraine; it was, of course, the black-haired succubus from earlier that Xana sealed, also known as Little Boss, and she began peering down at the wonderful sight of her opponentˇŻs body sprawling pitifully.

    With her lost limb and the old marking removed off her body, she appeared to be in better health than she had been previously. Lorraine, of course, saw her and responded appropriately.

    "You did well holding out till I respawned back into the living world Azella; IˇŻm sure this bitch must have been hard to deal with."

    "She was difficult to deal with, certainly, but I didnˇŻt expect you to use one of the seventy-two to deal with her. What demon does the sword belong to? It has the same aura as those primordial monsters."

    "Hmm, ohhh, thatˇŻs Lord ForneusˇŻ sword, which I borrowed from him to deal with this bitch. That blade was made to slay and cut divine creatures and entities alike, and this demon emanates an unusual amount of divine power. I suspected she has a pact with one of them, which would explain why her attacks were so divine in nature."

    "Unlike any other Devil IˇŻve seen, this woman derives her strength from an apparent divine source. Ignoring it would have slowed our progress toward containing her, and rightly so. Look at her. As impossible as it appears, she possesses both a divine essence and a demonic nature, challenging her own existence. It is a conundrum. ItˇŻs beyond me how she possesses both heavenly and demonic power at the same time, as if she were a Nephilim, but clearly not."

    "A power set similar to the Nephilim, ha? What an inconvenience! In any event, are you certain we are safe? She stood up the last time, you know."

    "Currently, only Lord Forneus and I have the ability to remove that sword that is weakening her. It will eat away at everything, both divine and demonic, but especially divine. But the sword also has a variety of additional abilities, so as things stand, she is unlikely to leave that area unless someone assists her."

    "In my opinion, leave the freaky bitch there; she needs a time-out after all the shit she pulled."

    "Is that so? Well, I truly hope you are correct.

    Azella commented.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇş2:59ˇ»

 Chapter 78: Start of The Exams [8] [12]

    The world spun in a dizzying kaleidoscope of crimson. Xana, or what was left of her while inside SubstanceˇŻs body, was sprawled at the bottom of a crater dug into the earth. Her blood, a shimmering pool of scarlet, mirrored the dwindling light of the setting sun, casting an unnerving, macabre glow across the broken woodland floor.

    Pain, a slow roar that seemed to resonate through the very bedrock, was an unwavering companion. However, it was a faint echo in comparison to the alien hunger that gnawed at her heart. It was a desire that pulsed with the beat of a thousand unseen eyes, a chorus of whispers coming from the very essence of Substance herself, as the condition to adapt and evolve had been met.

    "Shit, well damned, it looked like this body pulled through; I can feel it; my or Substance body is changing... agh; damn, but why arenˇŻt my injuries healing? Something is right here; something is changing, but why does it hurt so much?"

    Crack!!.... Crack!!

    Ugh, my head hurts. It hurts so much, but... I feel so... agh!! So good."

    Xana said to herself as she strained to stand up. She rolled to her side, and SubstanceˇŻs fancy and cute but still seductive maid dress was soaked in her own blood and covered with dirt from the ground.

    And then, as it began, bodily changes began to occur.

    Gone was the familiar warmth of flesh and bone. Her body, once a receptacle for her human essence, had become a horrible caricature of its former self. Crimson veins pulsed with an awful brightness behind a transparent membrane that stretched tautly across her damaged form. It felt incorrect and terribly alien, like a terrifying puppet manipulated by invisible threads.

    Voices began to whisper in the back of her mind. What were these voices? They didnˇŻt sound human at all, but rather like a lake of different animals all howling and roaring in the back of her mind; their screeches made no sense at all, and the sheer annoyance of these voices was enough to drive anyone insane, as they didnˇŻt stop at all.

    And thatˇŻs when she realized they werenˇŻt animals, but fragmented memories of everyone this body had known. They werenˇŻt much, but these powerful memories began to shape something unholyˇŞsomething awful in this caseˇŞwith the only objective of surviving this situation. However, this was not an adaptation but rather something more precise, over which even Xana had no influence.

    The greatest analogy was giving birth; she wasnˇŻt adapting or evolvingˇŞat least not in the classic sense. But she could feel it: something was inside her, attempting to escape and come out, and the process was excruciatingly painful, to say the least.

    A tremor spread through Xana, beginning at the base of her spine. It was agonizing, yet strangely exhilarating. This body, a vessel for her own being, was changing and adjusting to this dream domain. Bone began to crackle, and the vertebrae shifted and realigned. She shouted, a sound beyond human comprehension, a primordial wail absorbed by the forestˇŻs ravenous symphony.

    Lorraine, on the other hand, stared down at Xana, who had abruptly regained consciousness. Her eyes became irritated as she conjured a burning ice spear created from the frozen poison of the Jadoof, one of the numerous mythological beasts imprisoned at the Solomon clanˇŻs palace in the underworld.

    As she observed the sight, her lips formed a vicious sneer.

    "Determined, little bug, arenˇŻt you?"

    She chuckled, a sound devoid of true amusement.

    "Like a cockroach scurrying around after a nuclear explosion, impressive in a pathetic way."

    Her gaze hardened.

    "But wouldnˇŻt you agree that resilience can only take you so far? Without your tremendous power, you are as valuable as a rock on the seashore. All bark and no bite, just twitching on the ground."

    A spark of wicked delight appeared in her eyes, as if she were enjoying tormenting Substance, or Xana in this case.

    "Allow me to show you how one deals with bugs that refuse to stay down."

    "The trick to it, dear little nuisance, is to maintain consistency. A constant bombardment of strikes, each one more powerful and lethal than the previous. Until your unbreakable spirit crumbles and you are permanently down!!"

    Lorraine, however, was consumed by pride and ignorance, and she failed to understand that her efforts were futile since none of these Succubus were prepared for what was to follow next. Lorraine, on the other hand, began to assume a throwing posture as she hurled her poisonous spear toward Xana.

    The scenario took an unexpected turn as the emerald spear arced through the air, pointing directly at Xana. As the weapon hurtled towards her, a hideous metamorphosis began to take place on her back. It bulged outward with unsettling quickness before erupting in a torrent of blood and a translucent blue mucous that splattered the surrounding environment.

    Despite the chaos, a gleam of familiarity developed. A blue ring emerged from XanaˇŻs burst back wound. It resembled the Aether rings, but with a significant difference: the ring itself pulsed and mutated, extending outwards until it formed a massive, four-meter dome of shimmering spatial energy. This unexpected barrier appeared just in time, deflecting LorraineˇŻs spear with a loud clang that sent shockwaves soaring into the air.

    And, because of the seemingly enlarging sore bursting through SubstanceˇŻs maid suit, part of the dress tore, displaying her top and her boobs in startling detail. On the other hand, this strange blue ring prevented her from receiving any more damage than necessary.

    Succubus and now conscious Xana both seem perplexed by the blue ring; for one, the first to speak was Little Boss, whose name was revealed to be Azella, as she stated with a hint of terror in her expression.

    "Why the hell is that thing here? We set up a series of commands to prevent that thing from working in here, much less manifesting what the hell."

    "Full of fucking surprises, are you? Well, it doesnˇŻt matter; Azella, get rid of that thing now."

    Lorraine directed Azella to utilize her godlike authority in this domain to prevent the ring from teleporting Substance or Xana back into the actual world. However, the response Lorraine received from Azella did not meet her expectations.

    "I cant!?"

    Azella felt a cold glare sink into her. Lorraine had not spoken a word, but the message was as obvious as shattered glass. The stare demanded an explanation, a wordless cry of "What the actual hell do you mean you canˇŻt?!" The allegation weighed heavily in the air, mixed with a powerful concoction of rage and incredulity. Azella shuddered beneath the weight of LorraineˇŻs implicit query, the frigid intensity of her stare leaving little room for interpretation.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    A dense quiet filled the air, laden with morbid anxiety. Despite her godlike mastery over this universe, Azella couldnˇŻt ignore the prickling terror Lorraine inspired. Lorraine, the Ancient Succubus, who, like Janice and Xana, was a prisoner in this dreamscape, gazed at Azella with ferocious fury. Disappointment even? Her rage was vivid and hardly contained. It was a look that promised strangulation for incompetence.

    "Whoa there, hold your fire, Lorraine!!"

    Despite the trembling in her voice, Azella smiled and muttered something pleasant.

    "I am quite capable of sealing her away and weakening her more. However, something unexpected has occurred."

    Azella paused, choosing her words carefully.

    "There appears to be something wrong regarding that freshly created ring of hers. My usual authority appears to be impeded whenever I try to target it."

    LorraineˇŻs glare remained frigid, but it altered from accusation to displeasure. Azella noticed the alteration, which reminded her of their husbandˇŻs telepathic exchange. He had cautioned them about the creatureˇŻs plasticity and how it appeared to adapt after prolonged exposure. ThatˇŻs why Lorraine wasted no time on their first encounter, denying the monster the opportunity to adjust.

    Despite this method, a wrinkle persisted. This dream realm was designed expressly to exclude all forms of ichor, but this creature that this devil had possessed somehow found a way to get around it. How? That was the burning question in LorraineˇŻs eyes, a silent challenge for Azella to respond.

    AzellaˇŻs displeasure matched LorraineˇŻs. Unfortunately, there was little to be gained by addressing the incomprehensible. Azella compared this monsterˇŞLorraine referred to it as a "beast"ˇŞto a computer black box. The output was clear; the aether rings challenged her control, but the interior operations remained a mystery. The "how" got buried in the murky workings of SubstanceˇŻs bizarre and twisted adaptation.

    On the other hand, a different scene could be seen playing out. As in the scene below, Substance, or more specifically, Xana, was as such. The solitary neon-translucent ring that shapeshifts into a space dome that repels all physical attacks from the outside quickly returns to its ring-like appearance.

    The blue, transparent ring pulsed again, indicating a transformation. The basic spherical band was gone, replaced with a spectral replica of Substance herself made of the same neon light. This structure, a shimmering mirror of Substance, developed quickly, consolidating into a bright, transparent shape.

    As the structure hardened, Xana felt an unusual sensation arise within her. It was a linkˇŞan unexplainable tie to this freshly born thing.

    LorraineˇŻs gaze remained on the demonic sword, its very existence working as a conduit, draining her power. This, along with the dream realmˇŻs natural repression and the constraints of possessing SubstanceˇŻs body, made the situation more dangerous.

    The brazen idea of displaying her true form within this constricted universe crossed her mindˇŞa desperate bet that may destroy the frail vessel that contained her soul. However, such a course had a high cost. The terrifying thought of MichelleˇŻs contract, a malicious agreement that required LorraineˇŻs ongoing existence, hovered over her like a Damocles sword.

    Failure to keep her half of the pact might mean rapid and cruel destruction. The tactical benefits of her true form were obvious, but at what cost?

    A familiar sensation, separate from her own, surged within her. It came from this weird, transparent blue creature that resembled SubstanceˇŻs shape. Though its nature remained unknown, a link emerged: a sensation of control, similar to driving a toy vehicle with a remote. The thing remained still, yet a wordless appeal echoed across the link. It was inciting her to battle, to force these aggressors out of their shared space, while it served as a ghostly shield in place of her missing arm.

    With a sigh, Xana climbed to her feet, the agony a dull roar in comparison to her more immediate problems. SubstanceˇŻs regular regenerating abilities were slow at best, providing little relief. However, a new sensation emergedˇŞan abnormality she had never experienced before.

    As a devil, Xana was acutely aware of the vessel she inhabited, including its strengths and weaknesses. This time, however, a unique organ pulsed underneath her injured heart, an alien entity that kept her alive despite her bodyˇŻs deteriorating condition. It was evident that Substance adaptation, which was typically a powerful weapon, had run into an unexpected stumbling block, a hindrance that had been jury-rigged against its intended function. As such, it had to get around this weakness, and this organ, whatever it is, was the power answer.

    "Again, this ichor is fucking awesome; it hurt everywhere; but even then, by all means, I should be dead or out of commission, but this thing, this strange new organ, is keeping this body alive. I can feel it, almost as if it were ignoring all of the injuries, but I donˇŻt know the full extent of this organˇŻs ability."

    "So it goes without question that I need to finish this quickly and get out of this terrible world; that black hair bitch is to blame though; she is weakening the Michellian bloodlineˇŻs regeneration factor, and this sword inside me doesnˇŻt make it any better."

    "Hmm, letˇŻs get this thing out first and foremost."

    With that stated, Xana began to withdraw the sword from her stomach, but, no matter how hard she tugged, the blade refused to budge, almost as if it were welded to her entire body. It didnˇŻt budge an inch, and the anguish she felt as she tugged on it was enough to drive a grown man mad, as blood poured from her lips as a consequence of attempting to rip the blade out.

    "Fuck... a cursed blade or a demonic sword, it doesnˇŻt matter; I donˇŻt need this weapon to fight. This terrible weapon sapped my power, but my Atman was forged through innumerable contracts; I rely heavily on this to get through situations like these. Heheh... oh my, itˇŻs been a long time since I used this, but I guess old habits die hard."

    "Power, young harlots? You flutter your wings and call yourself succubi, yet you have not even seen the genuine abyss. Power is not based on whispered promises or momentary pleasure. It is a blood-soaked tapestry woven with the threads of sacrifice. Each thread represents a life lost, a soul bartered away. IˇŻve witnessed the depths to which mortals would go for a fragment of what I possess. This ability, this warped gift, serves as a monument to their suffering, a continual reminder of the price paid. And it contains a terrifying truth: the devilˇŻs greatest cruelty is not hidden in the shadows, but in the alluring lure that power justifies any cost, no matter how hideous."

    Xana lifted her remaining hand, a single limb against the grandeur of the world. Her face, once vivid and vivacious, had become a painting of dreary acceptance, carved with a hollowness that echoed the depths inside. When she spoke, her voice held the weight of a thousand elegies, a mournful tune sung not with passion but with the tired resignation of someone who had lost everything.

    It was neither poetry nor a chant, but rather an obituary for a life lost, a sorrow for the bright spirit that had been destroyed in its pursuit. Each syllable was a piece from a broken dream, a tribute to the melancholy symphony of loss that had become her life. The sacrifices she made were all for the sake of strength, and only the powerful understood them.

    "Cruelty is inscribed into my entire being, like a tapestry made from the threads of numerous sins. Love, joy, and compassion are luxuries that I gave up long ago, just whispers in an ambition-driven life."

    "Mourning is a temporary luxury, a phantom limb I no longer have. My single objective is ascension, and the nine seats of hell are my undivided concentration. To get one, I must fight my way through blood and deceptionˇŞa vicious symphony of manipulation and bloodshed. Guilt and want are shackles I throw off since only triumph matters."

    "However, even the devil must atone. This power, the distorted reflection of my actions, is my punishment. It is a continual reminder of the price paid, a weapon forged in the crucible of my own damnation. It is my greatest power and the hardest load I bear, a sad reflection of the love, joy, and compassion I gave up for a throne in the abyss."

    "This world, this power, is only mine. Manifest here; show them the true meaning of power and the pit that lies underneath it. Regret? A luxury I gave up long ago. Not now. Not ever. Let it be known that I, Xana the Great, am here, living an uncontested life free of concern. I will use you, break you, and rebuild you. Hear me, ohh, blade of torment, take form, and slay my enemies: Nepenthe!!"

    The moment Xana said this, the purple glow emitted outwards from her hand. The world spun in a dizzying kaleidoscope of crimson. Xana, or what was left of her while inside SubstanceˇŻs body, was sprawled at the bottom of a crater dug into the earth. Her blood, a shimmering pool of scarlet, mirrored the dwindling light of the setting sun, casting an unnerving, macabre glow across the broken woodland floor.

    Pain, a slow roar that seemed to resonate through the very bedrock, was an unwavering companion. However, it was a faint echo in comparison to the alien hunger that gnawed at her heart. It was a desire that pulsed with the beat of a thousand unseen eyes, a chorus of whispers coming from the very essence of Substance herself, as the condition to adapt and evolve had been met.

    "Shit, well damned, it looked like this body pulled through; I can feel it; my or Substance body is changing... agh; damn, but why arenˇŻt my injuries healing? Something is right here; something is changing, but why does it hurt so much?"

    *Crack!!*.... *Crack!!*

    Ugh, my head hurts. It hurts so much, but... I feel so... agh!! So good."

    Xana said to herself as she strained to stand up. She rolled to her side, and SubstanceˇŻs fancy and cute but still seductive maid dress was soaked in her own blood and covered with dirt from the ground.

    And then, as it began, bodily changes began to occur.

    Gone was the familiar warmth of flesh and bone. Her body, once a receptacle for her human essence, had become a horrible caricature of its former self. Crimson veins pulsed with an awful brightness behind a transparent membrane that stretched tautly across her damaged form. It felt incorrect and terribly alien, like a terrifying puppet manipulated by invisible threads.

    Voices began to whisper in the back of her mind. What were these voices? They didnˇŻt sound human at all, but rather like a lake of different animals all howling and roaring in the back of her mind; their screeches made no sense at all, and the sheer annoyance of these voices was enough to drive anyone insane, as they didnˇŻt stop at all.

    And thatˇŻs when she realized they werenˇŻt animals, but fragmented memories of everyone this body had known. They werenˇŻt much, but these powerful memories began to shape something unholyˇŞsomething awful in this caseˇŞwith the only objective of surviving this situation. However, this was not an adaptation but rather something more precise, over which even Xana had no influence.

    The greatest analogy was giving birth; she wasnˇŻt adapting or evolvingˇŞat least not in the classic sense. But she could feel it: something was inside her, attempting to escape and come out, and the process was excruciatingly painful, to say the least.

    A tremor spread through Xana, beginning at the base of her spine. It was agonizing, yet strangely exhilarating. This body, a vessel for her own being, was changing and adjusting to this dream domain. Bone began to crackle, and the vertebrae shifted and realigned. She shouted, a sound beyond human comprehension, a primordial wail absorbed by the forestˇŻs ravenous symphony.

    Lorraine, on the other hand, stared down at Xana, who had abruptly regained consciousness. Her eyes became irritated as she conjured a burning ice spear created from the frozen poison of the Jadoof, one of the numerous mythological beasts imprisoned at the Solomon clanˇŻs palace in the underworld.

    As she observed the sight, her lips formed a vicious sneer.

    "Determined, little bugger, arenˇŻt you?"

    She chuckled, a sound devoid of true amusement.

    "Like a cockroach scurrying around after a nuclear explosion, impressive in a pathetic way."

    Her gaze hardened.

    "But wouldnˇŻt you agree that resilience can only take you so far? Without your tremendous power, you are as valuable as a rock on the seashore. All bark and no bite, just twitching on the ground."

    A spark of wicked delight appeared in her eyes, as if she were enjoying tormenting Substance, or Xana in this case.

    "Allow me to show you how one deals with bugs that refuse to stay down."

    "The trick to it, dear little nuisance, is to maintain consistency. A constant bombardment of strikes, each one more powerful and lethal than the previous. Until your unbreakable spirit crumbles and you are permanently down!!"

    Lorraine, however, was consumed by pride and ignorance, and she failed to understand that her efforts were futile since none of these Succubus were prepared for what was to follow next. Lorraine, on the other hand, began to assume a throwing posture as she hurled her poisonous spear toward Xana.

    The scenario took an unexpected turn as the emerald spear arced through the air, pointing directly at Xana. As the weapon hurtled towards her, a hideous metamorphosis began to take place on her back. It bulged outward with unsettling quickness before erupting in a torrent of blood and a translucent blue mucous that splattered the surrounding environment.

    Despite the chaos, a gleam of familiarity developed. A blue ring emerged from XanaˇŻs burst back wound. It resembled the Aether rings, but with a significant difference: the ring itself pulsed and mutated, extending outwards until it formed a massive, four-meter dome of shimmering spatial energy. This unexpected barrier appeared just in time, deflecting LorraineˇŻs spear with a loud clang that sent shockwaves soaring into the air.

    And, because of the seemingly enlarging sore bursting through SubstanceˇŻs maid suit, part of the dress tore, displaying her top and her boobs in startling detail. On the other hand, this strange blue ring prevented her from receiving any more damage than necessary.

    Succubus and now conscious Xana both seem perplexed by the blue ring; for one, the first to speak was Little Boss, whose name was revealed to be Azella, as she stated with a hint of terror in her expression.

    "Why the hell is that thing here? We set up a series of commands to prevent that thing from working in here, much less manifesting what the hell."

    "Full of fucking surprises, are you? Well, it doesnˇŻt matter; Azella, get rid of that thing now."

    Lorraine directed Azella to utilize her godlike authority in this domain to prevent the ring from teleporting Substance or Xana back into the actual world. However, the response Lorraine received from Azella did not meet her expectations.

    "I cant!?"

    Azella felt a cold glare sink into her. Lorraine had not spoken a word, but the message was as obvious as shattered glass. The stare demanded an explanation, a wordless cry of "What the actual hell do you mean you canˇŻt?!" The allegation weighed heavily in the air, mixed with a powerful concoction of rage and incredulity. Azella shuddered beneath the weight of LorraineˇŻs implicit query, the frigid intensity of her stare leaving little room for interpretation.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    A dense quiet filled the air, laden with morbid anxiety. Despite her godlike mastery over this universe, Azella couldnˇŻt ignore the prickling terror Lorraine inspired. Lorraine, the Ancient Succubus, who, like Janice and Xana, was a prisoner in this dreamscape, gazed at Azella with ferocious fury. Disappointment even? Her rage was vivid and hardly contained. It was a look that promised strangulation for incompetence.

    "Whoa there, hold your fire, Lorraine!!"

    Despite the trembling in her voice, Azella smiled and muttered something pleasant.

    "I am quite capable of sealing her away and weakening her more. However, something unexpected has occurred."

    Azella paused, choosing her words carefully.

    "There appears to be something wrong regarding that freshly created ring of hers. My usual authority appears to be impeded whenever I try to target it."

    LorraineˇŻs glare remained frigid, but it altered from accusation to displeasure. Azella noticed the alteration, which reminded her of their husbandˇŻs telepathic exchange. He had cautioned them about the creatureˇŻs plasticity and how it appeared to adapt after prolonged exposure. ThatˇŻs why Lorraine wasted no time on their first encounter, denying the monster the opportunity to adjust.

    Despite this method, a wrinkle persisted. This dream realm was designed expressly to exclude all forms of ichor, but this creature that this devil had possessed somehow found a way to get around it. How? That was the burning question in LorraineˇŻs eyes, a silent challenge for Azella to respond.

    AzellaˇŻs displeasure matched LorraineˇŻs. Unfortunately, there was little to be gained by addressing the incomprehensible. Azella compared this monsterˇŞLorraine referred to it as a "beast"ˇŞto a computer black box. The output was clear; the aether rings challenged her control, but the interior operations remained a mystery. The "how" got buried in the murky workings of SubstanceˇŻs bizarre and twisted adaptation.

    On the other hand, a different scene could be seen playing out. As in the scene below, Substance, or more specifically, Xana, was as such. The solitary neon-translucent ring that shapeshifts into a space dome that repels all physical attacks from the outside quickly returns to its ring-like appearance.

    The blue, transparent ring pulsed again, indicating a transformation. The basic spherical band was gone, replaced with a spectral replica of Substance herself made of the same neon light. This structure, a shimmering mirror of Substance, developed quickly, consolidating into a bright, transparent shape.

    As the structure hardened, Xana felt an unusual sensation arise within her. It was a linkˇŞan unexplainable tie to this freshly born thing.

    LorraineˇŻs gaze remained on the demonic sword, its very existence working as a conduit, draining her power. This, along with the dream realmˇŻs natural repression and the constraints of possessing SubstanceˇŻs body, made the situation more dangerous.

    The brazen idea of displaying her true form within this constricted universe crossed her mindˇŞa desperate bet that may destroy the frail vessel that contained her soul. However, such a course had a high cost. The terrifying thought of MichelleˇŻs contract, a malicious agreement that required LorraineˇŻs ongoing existence, hovered over her like a Damocles sword.

    Failure to keep her half of the pact might mean rapid and cruel destruction. The tactical benefits of her true form were obvious, but at what cost?

    A familiar sensation, separate from her own, surged within her. It came from this weird, transparent blue creature that resembled SubstanceˇŻs shape. Though its nature remained unknown, a link emerged: a sensation of control, similar to driving a toy vehicle with a remote. The thing remained still, yet a wordless appeal echoed across the link. It was inciting her to battle, to force these aggressors out of their shared space, while it served as a ghostly shield in place of her missing arm.

    With a sigh, Xana climbed to her feet, the agony a dull roar in comparison to her more immediate problems. SubstanceˇŻs regular regenerating abilities were slow at best, providing little relief. However, a new sensation emergedˇŞan abnormality she had never experienced before.

    As a devil, Xana was acutely aware of the vessel she inhabited, including its strengths and weaknesses. This time, however, a unique organ pulsed underneath her injured heart, an alien entity that kept her alive despite her bodyˇŻs deteriorating condition. It was evident that Substance adaptation, which was typically a powerful weapon, had run into an unexpected stumbling block, a hindrance that had been jury-rigged against its intended function. As such, it had to get around this weakness, and this organ, whatever it is, was the power answer.

    "Again, this ichor is fucking awesome; it hurt everywhere; but even then, by all means, I should be dead or out of commission, but this thing, this strange new organ, is keeping this body alive. I can feel it, almost as if it were ignoring all of the injuries, but I donˇŻt know the full extent of this organˇŻs ability."

    "So it goes without question that I need to finish this quickly and get out of this terrible world; that black hair bitch is to blame though; she is weakening the Michellian bloodlineˇŻs regeneration factor, and this sword inside me doesnˇŻt make it any better."

    "Hmm, letˇŻs get this thing out first and foremost."

    With that stated, Xana began to withdraw the sword from her stomach, but, no matter how hard she tugged, the blade refused to budge, almost as if it were welded to her entire body. It didnˇŻt budge an inch, and the anguish she felt as she tugged on it was enough to drive a grown man mad, as blood poured from her lips as a consequence of attempting to rip the blade out.

    "Fuck... a cursed blade or a demonic sword, it doesnˇŻt matter; I donˇŻt need this weapon to fight. This terrible weapon sapped my power, but my Atman was forged through innumerable contracts; I rely heavily on this to get through situations like these. Heheh... oh my, itˇŻs been a long time since I used this, but I guess old habits die hard."

    "Power, young harlots? You flutter your wings and call yourself succubi, yet you have not even seen the genuine abyss. Power is not based on whispered promises or momentary pleasure. It is a blood-soaked tapestry woven with the threads of sacrifice. Each thread represents a life lost, a soul bartered away. IˇŻve witnessed the depths to which mortals would go for a fragment of what I possess. This ability, this warped gift, serves as a monument to their suffering, a continual reminder of the price paid. And it contains a terrifying truth: the devilˇŻs greatest cruelty is not hidden in the shadows, but in the alluring lure that power justifies any cost, no matter how hideous."

    Xana lifted her remaining hand, a single limb against the grandeur of the world. Her face, once vivid and vivacious, had become a painting of dreary acceptance, carved with a hollowness that echoed the depths inside. When she spoke, her voice held the weight of a thousand elegies, a mournful tune sung not with passion but with the tired resignation of someone who had lost everything.

    It was neither poetry nor a chant, but rather an obituary for a life lost, a sorrow for the bright spirit that had been destroyed in its pursuit. Each syllable was a piece from a broken dream, a tribute to the melancholy symphony of loss that had become her life. The sacrifices she made were all for the sake of strength, and only the powerful understood them.

    "Cruelty is inscribed into my entire being, like a tapestry made from the threads of numerous sins. Love, joy, and compassion are luxuries that I gave up long ago, just whispers in an ambition-driven life."

    "Mourning is a temporary luxury, a phantom limb I no longer have. My single objective is ascension, and the nine seats of hell are my undivided concentration. To get one, I must fight my way through blood and deceptionˇŞa vicious symphony of manipulation and bloodshed. Guilt and want are shackles I throw off since only triumph matters."

    "However, even the devil must atone. This power, the distorted reflection of my actions, is my punishment. It is a continual reminder of the price paid, a weapon forged in the crucible of my own damnation. It is my greatest power and the hardest load I bear, a sad reflection of the love, joy, and compassion I gave up for a throne in the abyss."

    "This world, this power, is only mine. Manifest here; show them the true meaning of power and the pit that lies underneath it. Regret? A luxury I gave up long ago. Not now. Not ever. Let it be known that I, Xana the Great, am here, living an uncontested life free of concern. I will use you, break you, and rebuild you. Hear me, ohh, blade of torment, take form, and slay my enemies: Nepenthe!!"

    The moment Xana said this, the purple glow emitted outwards from her hand. As what came before her was a large full red katan, that she held tightly within her hand. The blade radiating with a purple energy.

    At this moment, she looked upwards, two succubus before her, however Xana knew well she couldnˇŻt stay to play, as such she was about to go all out. Just because her powers were seal doesnˇŻt mean she didnˇŻt have other options

    Her powers were made to be an all rounder type, something that can never make the user fumble in any situation.

    As such, the aura that was like a blazing purple flame that wrapped around the sword. Began to seep into the very blade itself, Lorrain, on the other hand began to looked at the injured Xana who was standing beside the weird spectral entity the strongly resembled Xana.

    However what happened next was something that Lorrain didnˇŻt foresaw at all, Xana suddenly disappeared, a blue light suddenly flash from beneath her feat. And what played out the moment after, was the sound of Azella, and the stabbing sound of something long and sharp piercing through flesh.

    Lorrain eyes went towards Azella, and that when she see Xana still in control of Substance body. Stabbed through Azella, her eyes cold, and empty, she then took the blade, and began to twist it slowly in a cruel manner.

    With a wicked grin tugging at the corner of her lips, Xana showed no mercy, twisting the blade deeper, causing a fresh deluge of blood to spill out onto the ground below. AzellaˇŻs eyes were wide with terror, not because of Xana, nor because she somehow manage to break past her beacon yet again. No the blade, a mere stabbed wound to the chest, something she has felt many times before.

    However, this time the pain of her wound was excruciating and intense. It pulsed and burned, causing her to let out a gut-wrenching scream. The body she inhabited, was horrifically injured and its healing abilities were impaired by the weakening effects of the domain. And as if that wasnˇŻt enough, the fiery aura that had been contained in the sword now exploded outwards, engulfing Azella in purple flames, causing the flames to cook her from the inside out, as they escape from every opening; her mouth, eyes, ears - there was no escaping it.

    The air crackled with ozone and the stench of burnt flesh.

    "HAGHAA!!ˇ­

    Azella, cries became louder by the second, it was as if she was being punish, or that was the feeling Lorrain got from the sight.

    ˇŻBITTTCH WHAT AWREEE YOU DOING HEELLPPP MEEEEEˇ­.

    A telepathic message was sent to Lorrain, it was as if even her mind was being engulf to the point she couldnˇŻt escape from the suffering that Nepenthe offered her.

    A guttural roar, raw and primal, erupted from Lorrain throat as she began to summoned yet another spear, this time it was made from lava that seem to have came out of nowhere.

    She flew towards Azella who was being brutally impaled by Xana, her mind racing as she said to herself.

    ˇŻI donˇŻt get it, how can she move with those injuries, no how the hell did she summoned that sword and the ring when her power were sealed away, by both the domain and the Demonic sword, it shouldnˇŻt be possible.ˇŻ

    As Lorraine, rushed towards Xana to pierce her with her spear, made from the utilization of her beacon, elemental utilization. With this she can utilize and weaponize any elements in existence even ones that are not of this world, as long as it was classified as an element, and she knows that it exist.

    However as Lorraine approach Xana, she notice something different about her, Succubus can sense emotions, and there are not afraid to utilize this power to there advantage.

    And yet, as she looked at Xana, a being filled with confidence and pride that can outshine the sun, was now like a dry pond, he was completely empty, she had neither fear, happiness, sadness nothing she by all means invisible and unpredictable before entities by herself. But at the same time that was not the case with that weird blade of hers.

    Xana was an empty vessel, while, the blade it self was a confusing piece of arts, it harbored immense hatred, and oddly enough that hatred was being directed by Xana. But sword also had a variety of different emotions, such as happiness, sorrow, love, you name it that blade had it.

    NepentheˇŻs vibrant aura continued to whip around Xana, as if her soul were being scorched by a flame that could not be extinguished. It was as if the blade was absorbing the essence of her very being, consuming her emotions and leaving her with nothing but a hollow view on the world.

    And moments later Azella took the spear, stabbed Xana in the shoulders, and from there she pulled it out, and began to stabbed away Xana her flesh hissing with each blow.

    For a moment, the only sound currently present, were the brutal sound of Xana being impaled, over and over, causing further damage to Substance body. Yet despite this, Xana didnˇŻt flinch an inch, but for every piercing stabbed she received from Lorraine, Azella screams just got worse.

    LorraineˇŻs eyes widened in disbelief. She couldnˇŻt comprehend how Xana was enduring such pain and not showing any reaction. It was as if she had become immune to the agony.

    Despite her confusion, Lorraine pressed on, her spear poised to strike the blade that held so much emotion, and the now empty and hollowed master that wielded it. Her mind raced, trying to understand her opponentˇŻs actions and why Xana was acting in such a confusing manner, was she too injured to doge, or was she suppressing the need to scream.

    But she soon stop when she realize, that the her strikes were ineffective. Seconds later, Xana eyes left Lorraine, and he looked at Azella, and said with a soft voice, cold and stoic as ever.

    "You have hardly atone, but this should be enough."

    Steel sang a deadly song as Xana brutally yanked, and carved a vicious arc through the air, drawing the blade deeper till there was no more blade to push further and monstrous strength, Xana guided the flaming blade upward, and then downward once more. As she was cut in half, the blade flames, heating up from the razor sharp edges, as Azella body distigrates into nothing.

    Leaving not even ashes behind, Lorrain watch in horror, and confusion, not because of Azella death, but because the link she shared with her, had suddenly disappeared, this made her weary as she looked at Xana and said in threatening voice, well aware that Azella might not be able to respawn.

    "What the hell... did you just do, you freak!?"

    Lorrain yelled, her voice trembling with uncertainty and anger.

    On the other hand, the aura of the sword began to fade once more inside it, and XanaˇŻs eyes, suddenly became red, but what throw Lorraine off guard was the unique shade of red her eyes became. They were an exact replica of Azella eyes, and that when it happened.

    A large black flames suddenly combust out of nowhere, Lorraine clearly familiar of what this was, "Black Sun" the weird Miasma like sun that Xana utilize earlier, or thatˇŻs what Lorraine though, but the black fire soon began to transform into a small wooden box, small enough to fit inside a basket ball, top of the small wooden shrine, was the words "For the sin, of lust, a body with no desire." Was written above it in Japanese.

    But it was what happened next that made Loraine freaked out with fear and anger. The slide doors of the miniature shrine, adorned with a crudely carved cat, creaked open. It was as if the very shrine obeyed XanaˇŻs will, its hinges groaning under an unseen force. LorrainˇŻs blood ran cold at the sight within. Nestled amongst crimson silks, like some grotesque trophy, lay AzellaˇŻs head. The once sadistic succubusˇŻ face was contorted in a mask of pure agony, bloody tears tracing paths down her pale cheeks. The severed head twitched spasmodically, a guttural moan bubbling from its lifeless lips.

    Disgust and a primal fear warred within Lorrain. This wasnˇŻt just gruesome, it was...wrong. It defied the natural order of things. A telepathic message, laced with cruel amusement, pierced her mind ¨C Janice, ever the opportunist, reveling in the chaos.

    ˇŻLor-Lor!!ˇŻ

    The message purred at the back of her head.

    ˇŻHaving fun? DonˇŻt worry, sweetie, IˇŻm holding down the fort from here.ˇŻ

    Lorrain snarled back, pushing down the venomous retort that formed on her tongue.

    ˇŻShut up, horny goat with wings! CanˇŻt you see IˇŻm busy? Sigh whatever I guess, but besides that, is it ready?ˇŻ

    ˇŻOf course.ˇŻ

    Janice replied, a smugness dripping from her words.

    ˇŻBut remember, this is a one-shot deal. Gotta wait a whole day to recharge, my beacon doesnˇŻt fit my style of fighting, but today is an exception, I donˇŻt like using it otherwise, iˇŻm the type that likes to do things manually instead of relying on tools, but you know tools can be fun too heheh.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAnd itˇŻs infused with darlings commands, right? YouˇŻre the only one who can pull that off.ˇŻ

    Lorrain asked, to which Janice replied while licking her lips.

    "Of course, Daddy orders are seep deeply in it baby."

    A flicker of irritation crossed LorraineˇŻs mind, at Janice words. But Janice went ahead and finish her explanation as she said.

    ˇŻFive layers, all meant to suppress her adaptation. Twenty-four hours, tops. The last one triggers a temporal stasis on her body.ˇŻ

    ˇŻˇ­.. BUTTTTTTˇ­..

    ˇŻBut what Janice?!"

    Lorraine asked, clearly irritated by both Janice and situation at hand.

    ˇŻBut she needs to hold still for ten seconds.ˇŻ

    A scoff escaped LorrainˇŻs lips.

    ˇŻEasier said than done, bat-brain.ˇŻ

    ˇŻJust your luck, huh? Well, good luck either way darling, iˇŻm rooting for you, just go all out, and stop caring about the collateral damage like you always do, you beautiful horny barbarian of a woman!ˇŻ

    With those words said, the connection snapped, leaving Lorrain alone with the horrifying tableau before her.

    Xana, a crimson blade gripped in her bloodied hand, pushed her battered body to its limit. The very air crackled with the exertion. The problem, Lorrain realized with a growing sense of dread, was the sword itself. It burned with an unnatural light, radiating a power Lorrain couldnˇŻt begin to comprehend.

    "What the hell is wrong with this devil?"

    Lorrain hissed to herself.

    "Her Atman...itˇŻs not normal. Flames that erase existence, some bizarre attack that bypassed even Azella beacon...and that darkness that swallows everything, making reality as we know it becomes mere outlines! Then the goddamn sea of that unholy miasma! And what about that sealing technique he used earlier as well? Now this sword weird sword that some how severed Azella and my connection, and for some weird reason although iˇŻm just assuming at this point, that thing somehow put her in a shrine? Argh!"

    Frustration gnawed at her. On top of it all, there was that spectral blue clone ¨C mocking her with its unearthly presence.

    ˇŻTen seconds.ˇŻ

    Lorrain gritted her teeth.

    ˇŻJust ten secondsˇ­ I just need to stun or keep her occupied in one spot for ten second. Then Janice can work her magic.ˇŻ

    LorrainˇŻs chest heaved as she drew in a deep breath, channeling her power through the length of her spear. The once fiery glow at its core shifted and solidified into a sharp, glimmering shard of ice. This was LorrainˇŻs trademark move, her adaptability in battle known to strike fear into her opponents. As she locked eyes with Xana, the red glow from AzellaˇŻs crimson gaze seemed to reflect in their intense stare. This fight was far from over, and Lorrain could feel the weight of the world on her shoulders as she readied herself for the next round of combat.

    ˇŻIce has always being my favorite element, I will just freeze you and this entire domain if I have to.ˇŻ

    XanaˇŻs eyes widened, her heart pounding in her chest as she sensed the impending danger. Lorrain was a powerful succubus, ancient and experience.

    The fight shifting off to it last round, both woman being observant of one another. Xana had never seen her use such a formidable ability before. But it didnˇŻt stop her from moving forward with a fierce roar and glint in her eyes, that was as cold as the spear inside Lorraine hands.

    She charged forward, her sword held high and glinting in the moonlight. A stream of inky purple darkness erupted from it, coiling and swirling like a living serpent as it enveloped Lorrain in its black mist. The air crackled with a different energy that Xana normally use, this was no miasma but something else entirely.

    Lorrain, braced for the challenge ahead, stood tall and resolute as the mist engulfed her. With a swift and confident swing of her spear, she shattered the suffocating darkness with the icy shard at its tip. Xana stumbled backwards, her grip loosening on her sword. But Lorrain did not hesitate - she pressed forward with determination, her spear held steady and ready to deliver the final blow. The air was thick with tension and the sound of ice on metal echoed through the silence, punctuated by grunts and gasps from both opponents.

    XanaˇŻs jaw clenched, her teeth grinding together as she fixed her determined gaze on Lorrain. She knew the stakes were high and time was of the essence. With a deep inhale, she drew upon the deepest reserves of the blade that was acting as a power source in place of he Black sun, pulling the strange purple energy once more. Manipulating it to her heart content.

    As Xana unleashed her power, the very air seemed to ripple and shimmer with an otherworldly force. A ring of swirling purple flames and darkness erupted beneath LorrainˇŻs feet, engulfing her in a scorching inferno. The intense heat seared LorrainˇŻs skin as she struggled to maintain her footing. But Xana showed no mercy, her eyes blazing with a calm malice as she charged forward once again. Her sword cut through the air with ferocity, leaving behind a trail of crimson flames that licked at everything in its path.

    As XanaˇŻs sword descended, Lorrain sprang into action, her ice-coated spear glinting in the pale light of the full moon. She gracefully maneuvered her body to align with the trajectory of XanaˇŻs blade, and as it neared, she thrust her spear upwards with an impressive velocity.

    The sharp tip pierced through the air, leaving behind a shimmering trail of icy energy that reflected off the moonˇŻs glow. Like a mighty fortress, LorrainˇŻs defense held strong against XanaˇŻs attack, creating a dazzling spectacle of sparks and crackling energy. Despite the powerful force behind XanaˇŻs strike, she could not break through LorrainˇŻs defenses, this statement hold true even though she only had one arm.

    Refusing to back down, Xana summoned a swirling vortex of purple like darkness around them. It engulfed Lorrain once again.

    This time, however, Lorrain didnˇŻt fight it. Instead, she allowed herself to be swallowed by the inky tendrils, letting the darkness consume her until she was little more than a shadow. But just as Xana think she got her were she wanted her something shocking happened before her eyes.

    The emotional energy, her swords naturally makes via the use of Atonement, became solid, as Lorrain by some miracle was able to freeze the inky like Substance, and with a mere trust of her spear, the spiral prison that engulf her, break into icy bits.

    XanaˇŻs eyes widened in disbelief as she watched the darkness crumble before her. Lorrain, now encased in a shimmering ice, advanced forward with a newfound determination. As Lorraine charge towards Xana, so did Xana as well as responded in a similar manner.

    Xana charged at Lorrain with a fierce determination, her blade held high, slicing through the air with abandon. Lorrain met her charge with a swift movement of her spear, her icy tip glowing with a fierce intensity. Their movements were graceful and calculated.

    If one were looked in the night sky the shimmer of pink and purple were present along with the sound of weapons clashing.

    As the battle raged on, Janice worked her magic, trying to stabilize the situation and find a way to end this fight.

    Far away, from the battle field about twenty thousand meters give or take. As she sat one a large tree, sitting on one of the giant branches as she watch the battle unfold, neither of the two getting the advantage over the other.

    "Order. Command Stasisˇ­.

    "Order! Command: All ichor will be ineffective, Time frame: 24 hours, the extension of this time will be a trade off for a amount of souls to make it possibleˇ­.

    "And with that I am doneˇ­

    As of this moment Janice small horn were gigantic, not because of her power had increase or anything no, this was her demonic beacon. "Infusion" ˇ­ Basically she can absorb energy, even properties of other people own power, and take it for herself, and her horn will convert whatever she steals, and shoot back the effects or absorbed traits via an energy blast of immense proportions right back at her enemy. As the stolen property is shoot with 10 times more the effectiveness of what she has stolen.

    But by virtue of being a succubus they had the racial ability of regeneration, full body movements, mind control, emotion sensing, and best of all shape shifting. But due to the nature of her beacon, she can utilize her natural shapeshifting powers in more diverse ways than other Succubus.

    Janice, with her preparations now complete she could now assist Lorraine, because at that moment she took her glowing green horn and break it off, as a result blood began to pour down from head, but nevertheless, she got the two horns off, right after she place them together and using her inherent powers of transformation the horns began to mold as one, and elongated till a giant arrow was made.

    From there Janice looked to the side of the tree, and leaning against its wooden surface was a pink and grey bow, made from the bones of chi dragon, and her own hair. Anyone looking at it can tell it modified version of the British long bow.

    Janice then took the newly made green arrow and nocked it onto the bow, focusing her energy into the arrowhead with give it an extra boost. With a deep breath, she pulled back the bowstring. Here eyes many times greater than even an eagle could see Xana clearly, but the mere fact that they were fighting at high speeds didnˇŻt made this any easier for Janice either, especially since she only has one shot.

    "Anytime you are ready Lorraine!!"

    On the other hand Janice voice began to rang off in Lorraine head, who didnˇŻt answer, but she got the message loud and clear. As she grinned to her self and said.

    "It looks like I will have to use that."

    With that in mind Lorraine dodge Xana immensely powerful slash, that shockwave was so strong it slash many mountains in the background as well them away in the process as well.

    Her free hand grabbed her by the risk, and using all her physical strength she swung her body around, Xana behind holding firmly to her sword as Lorraine tossed her towards the ground, the impact was harsh as she multiple times scraping the earth, and blowing the trees.

    With this free time, she raised her ice spear to the heavens, as the spear began to radiate a terrifying chill.

    "IˇŻm putting all my power into this, sigh the collateral damage is going to be a pain to fixˇ­ agh fuck it!" With this in mind the spear head of LorraineˇŻs spear began to glow even brighter, on the other hand Xana began appear from nowhere as neon blue light followed behind.

    "Annoyingˇ­ like roaches refusing to die, gha!! So be it! You and this world can freeze together."

    LorrainˇŻs lips curled into a sneer, her voice dripping with malice as she spat out each word. The sound was like razor blades scraping against ice, piercing the air with its icy venom. As she raised her arm, an ethereal spear of jagged ice materialized in her hand, glinting in the harsh winter light. With a swift motion, she brought it down towards Xana, and the very atmosphere seemed to protest. Cracks and fissures appeared in the air itself, as if unable to bear the intense cold radiating from the weapon.

    LorrainˇŻs own breath turned to frost as she unleashed her power, creating a plume of frozen mist that hung in the air for a moment before dissipating into nothingness.

    Xana, a fierce and formidable force of nature, let out a primal snarl as her body erupted in a swirling maelstrom of purple flames. The heat radiating from her was intense, the air crackling with the raw power of her attack. In response, her opponentˇŻs own attack hummed with a dark energy, creating an eerie symphony of power. The world seemed to hold its breath in anticipation, knowing that this clash would be nothing short of explosive.

    But just before their weapons met in a world-shattering collision, Lorrain spoke. It wasnˇŻt a shout, nor a scream. It was a cold whisper, a single word that echoed through the frozen battlefield: "Gefrieren Sie die Welt..." (Freeze the world...)

    As if the universe pressed pause, all movement ceased. The tension hung heavy in the air, thickening with every passing second. In this suspended moment, only Lorrain and Xana existed ¨C one with steel determination burning in their icy blue eyes, the other a statue of unyielding fury, her weapon poised for attack.

    Then, a single word shattered the stillness: "Kristallgef?ngnis." (Crystal Prison)

    A crack split the air, followed by a blinding flash of cold light. Not an explosion, but a focused beam, a spear of pure, radiant chill that shot downward like a laser from orbit. It slammed into Xana, point-blank.

    The world seemed to hold its breath for a beat longer, the air thick with anticipation. Then, all at once, chaos erupted.

    A wave of coldness radiated out from Xana, freezing everything in its path like a relentless plague. The ground beneath her began to crack and groan, as if it couldnˇŻt withstand the sudden onslaught of frost blooming across its surface.

    Every existing matter, hell even time itself turned to ice, visible waves of white spreading outward and engulfing everything in their reach. Mountains stood frozen in time, their jagged peaks and valleys now coated in shimmering layers of ice. Even the largest trees and thickest vegetation were transformed into glittering statues, every detail preserved with chilling accuracy.

    It was as if the world had been captured in a moment of frozen beauty, but the reality was far more dangerous and destructive.

    The freezing wave continued outward, unstoppable, a terrifying beauty. The once-vibrant world became a vast, crystalline landscape, a frozen monument to LorrainˇŻs desperate gamble. The freezing cold spread far and wide, at the very edge of LorrainˇŻs sight, the infinite layers of the world itself began to shimmer and crack. Even those ethereal planes were not immune. They too, were succumbing to the relentless bite of the cold, turning into a frozen tapestry of impossibly layered ice.

    This domain, was in a way real, through various contracts, and serious modification via different sources, and souls, Jordan made a physical multiverse, of various worlds, plunder from the dreams of man.

    The total number 9,584,395,494 and counting, and somewhere in one of those worlds, lies the core, but the core aside, Lorraine, using her full power, was something that can effect even the true physical world if given chance to unleashed.

    In this case, Lorraine froze 7/10th of the many worlds that exist, in the soul vault. You could even say this was JordanˇŻs personal domain a well.

    But alas, currently speaking, the moment Lorraine release that attack, she sacrifice all the power her body had to offer, and she began to fall from the sky, and landing hard on the ground, blood spilling from her mouth as a result.

    Her figure tremble in the dirt, as he desperately gasp for air, however a wicked grin appeared on her lips and she began to smile like a maniac, clearly please by her victory.

    "Hahaˇ­. hahahˇ­ AHAHAˇ­. HAAAAˇ­ I did itˇ­ I fucking did it...ˇ­. Slash!! ... haaa?!!

    The world seemed to tilt on its axis, as if the very ground beneath LorraineˇŻs feet was shifting. A rush of exhilaration coursed through her veins, only to be replaced by a searing, white-hot agony that ripped through her body. It stole her breath, leaving her gasping for air, and her scream was a pathetic whimper lost in the roar of pain.

    Her left arm was gone - it had been taken from her in an instant. But even as she struggled to comprehend this loss, a new kind of pain erupted within her. It wasnˇŻt a clean, sharp stab - it was like a thousand red-hot needles burrowing into every inch of her being. The sensation pulsed with a sickening rhythm, mimicking the dying starˇŻs final collapse. Each beat squeezed and twisted at her insides, causing her to writhe and thrash in agony.

    It felt as though her very bones were being crushed and ground to dust, the marrow sucked out and set ablaze. A primal scream tore from her throat, raw and unfiltered, echoing through the empty space around her. Tears streamed down her face, blurring the edges of her vision but doing little to dull the inferno raging within her arm.

    And still, the pain intensified with each ragged breath she took. It was a relentless force, consuming her whole being with its insatiable hunger. It was as if some monstrous beast had sunk its teeth into her flesh and was feasting on it from the inside out.

    She could do nothing but endure it, each moment feeling like an eternity as the pain seemed to amplify without end.

    "PhyaghyraAAA!!ˇ­.. FWUACKKKKK!!ˇ­. its huRTsSSˇ­ ahHHAhahHAAAAHHHˇ­

    And to make things worse, a familiar voice echoed in the distance.

    "Nepenthe!"

    Her voice a silken snarl.

    "Is one of the three separate abilities of my Atonement."

    "Not a mere weapon, but an extension of my will. Forged from the very essence of my deceased children, it hungers for emotions and memories of the living. It devours it, then twists it, offering a perverse echo of that power back to me. But its true terror lies in its touch. Memories, both joyous and horrific, flood the victimˇŻs mind ¨C a torrent of stolen lives. The pain they endured when they are alive intensifies, a crescendo of shared suffering."

    "And then!"

    A cruel smile spreads across her face.

    "The flames ignite. Not mere fire, but a reflection of their own agony, licking at both their soul and essence, burning away everything till not even ashes remain."

    Xana said, the ice slowly breaking off her body, as purple flame began to burn the ice a way, as she continued to speak.

    "But you know, thatˇŻs no even the worst part."

    Xana said this calmly as she began to break free from the prison of crystal she was trapped inˇ­ crack!ˇ­ her movements vastly slower than before.

    But she still manage to break free from Lorraine Crystal prison, as the moment the attack made contact with her, she transferred the remaining flames from the sword, and spread it throughout her vessels body.

    The flames produce by Nepenthe are not like the flames she produces using Nichibotsuˇ­ and after housing the flames of Nepenthe into her vessels body, she slowly begins to return the flames themselves back to the blade. As a result of this, Xana manage to save herself from being transmuted into an ice sculpture.

    However, Lorraine was in too much pain to grasp XanaˇŻs words. Her mind focus solely on the collective pain that courses through her body, and with each passing second the intensity only rises upwards without end.

    "Gha!! Its hurts, I could only imagineˇ­. but like I said this is only beginningˇ­ what comes next is something far more horrific, think of it as a punishment for keeping me here, and putting my cute slime child in danger."

    "Anyone killed by Nepenthe: It fills the conditions needed for the second ability of Atonement to activate, "Nine Wheels of Karma," base on one of the nine sins you have committed the most throughout your life, will determine one of nine punishments that you will have to pay for your sins that will serve as your atonement."

    These individuals are presented to Bastet, the judge who will witness their crimes and deliver one of nine harsh punishments that I have personally created. Once all conditions are met, Nepenthe does not discriminate whether or not I still possess my own powers - it offers its own source of power to carry out just punishment."

    "ItˇŻs ironic, isnˇŻt it? A devil of all things, with powers used for good. But in this world, there is no one truly good. ThatˇŻs why I made it this way."

    "Because I can kill and defeat anyone with a power like this, I know what its like to be defenseless, so to never feel like that again, I constructed my Atman in an unorthodox way, it took me a thousand years to make it, but nevertheless the final results were beyond what I was expecting."

    "As such even in domains were one power is sealed away, with Nepenthe I always have a second option. And you pink hair brat, will find out that death is a mercy many have, and those who doesnˇŻt wish for it more than you can ever imagine."

    "Relish itˇ­

    "Feel itˇ­

    "And experience itˇ­. that dread, that pain, that suffering, the feeling of wanting nothing but death knowing damn well you are underserving of such mercyˇ­ hahahˇ­ ohh well, with you out of the way, the last brat hiding shouldnˇŻt be too much of a problem, you and the black hair harlots where my main issue anyways."

    "Now then, you can think about pissing me off once you are in the shriˇ­.

    BOOOOOM!!

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­nNNNeEEE

    A loud sonic boom was heard, as something began to tear through that air, however Xana didnˇŻt notice its presence till she was already structed by it as seamlessly out of nowhere, an emerald green flashed brightly in the sky. As Janice, took the shot the moment she saw the opportunity present itself. As the arrow specifically made to seal Substance was launched towards Xana, approaching at speeds thousands of times faster than sound itself.

    The arrow pierce through the side of XanaˇŻs head, the force of speeding esoteric arrow itself dragging Xana off her feat as her head was stapled to a nearby tree, the arrow in of itself going though her skull and brain, and anchoring itself in the nearby tree.

    XanaˇŻs eye began to roll to the back of her head, as blood began to rolled down her eyes, her body trembling. As her hand shake reaching towards the arrow. If being impaled by a sword wasnˇŻt enough, another one of the lingering succubus impaled her with an arrow to the head.

    Xana mind racing, as confusion hit her, however the time she had to think was limited, because the moment she reach for it the arrowed glowed as green energy flood over her, as her hand felled, and her body became unmoving as if stuck in the motion of time itself, the injuries of this vessel already reaching its breaking point.

    As blood hit the icy grown below her, it soon began to snow as the white flakes drop from the sky, Xana body frozen in time, and the snow falling from the sky was like representation of her defeat.

    Truly at this point silence filled the air, for the mere fact that Lorraine at this moment was almost burn to nothing, believe it or not, despite only a single arm remained of her body, her consciousness remain so even now she was suffering.

    On the other hand, far off into the distance, only one victor remained, it was none other Janice who let a sigh of relief escape her mouth as she said while putting down her bow.

    "Damn one devil possessing a crazy ass slime girl cause us this much problem, and done let me get started with the collateral damage, to darling soul vault, sigh, its going to cost a fortune to fix this place, but I must asked. How weird can this day get? Hmmm, oh wellˇ­ I should inform big sis, that the Lor and Az has fallen, she is more suited for things like these, I will let her deal with this problem, they can be saved either way, there concept still has her mark."

    "Hahaha, well lets get on my merry waˇ­

    "Haˇ­

    As Janice spoke, the world around her went black and she returned to her original outline form. Her smile remained as she looked towards where she had shot Xana, only to find that XanaˇŻs body, which had been leaning against a tree, was now gone.

    At that moment she sighed to herself and said.

    "Agh Fuuuucck me!"

    But what she expected, did not come, instead, she suddenly felt a tugged to her head, as blood suddenly gush from a sudden open wound, and to make things worse, what catch her in this instance was a green energy began flow through her, and her body became limp as a result, everything paused within her down to her very concept, as time halted for her and her alone, and her body became frozen in time.

    Her consciousness immediately faded as a result of this, but if that wasnˇŻt enough the sound of something through the air, as the glimmering presence of red grace this world of black and white, and in unforgiving manner a familiar red sword fell from the sky at an immense speed, and pierce the chest of the unconscious Janice, as a purple flame burst from the wound burning at her body trap in stasis, but even then this flame was still able to burn her.

    On the other hand the sound of footsteps approaching the body could be heard, because the moment Janice fell off the tree and into the thick now below, two people greeted her now burning form.

    The first was Xana in Substance body, struggling to stand up straight, while the others was the blue spectral clone of Substance, holding a familiar black sun in her hand as if this spectral clone had the power itself.

    "This brat power is useful as well, cough! cough!ˇ­ to think I could use this weird clone as medium to reflect my power although I can only use one power at a time, and at a limited distanceˇ­ although it wouldnˇŻt have been much of a help in an actual fight since it only has 1/10th of the original strength Substance possess that and the fact it cant followed detailed order either when iˇŻm not controlling it."

    "But then and again I should be thankfully for my own ability as well, "Nine Wheels of Karma," inflicts punishment that will make the enemy face cruel punishment so they can atone for there wrong doings base on there sins. However the third ability of my Atonement power is called Toll, basically any prisoners that I have active in my nine wheels, I can use there powers and even increase the range of it via the use of my Nichibotsu."

    "Sadly though I can only keep 3 prisoner at a time, no more than that, ohh well, I will return these sow to there husbands when iˇŻm outside, this place is damage, even if they do brings Substance back here, it will only spell further lost for that Jordan kid."

    "On the other hand I should get back, I can also feel it, this ring monster, or whatever it is, can open up a spatial rift to the real world."

    "Although it takes time since its need to located the coordinates, and that can take anywhere between one to ten minutes."

    Xana muttered to herself as she snapped her fingers, intensifying the flames and reducing both Lorraine and JaniceˇŻs bodies to nothing, leaving not even ashes behind. In her hands appeared two replicas of the black sun, creating two more shrines beside the first one. With a wave of her hand, all three shrines opened up, revealing the heads of three recognizable women inside.

    Xana then began to take there heads out of the shrine they were in, she then proceeded to open there mouths and saw a black Egyptian like cat mark on each of there tongue meaning that they were properly under effect of BastetˇŻs atonement. Meaning there was no one else here to bother her, or stopping her from escaping.

    So Without wasting anymore time, she removed each of there heads from the shrine, and grabbed them by the hair, and as if it sense its master intentions. The spectral beings soon became a ring once again, opening a portal to the other side.

    Xana watched as her team members huddled together, discussing something with worried expressions. She plastered on a smile, hoping to protect Substance from any blame. But suddenly, she felt an overwhelming wave of sleepiness wash over her and before she could even process it, she was on her knees. It wasnˇŻt a sudden attack that caused this, nor was it because of her own exhaustion from the intense battle. In the chaos, she had forgotten about something crucial.

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇş3:01ˇ»

    As Xana eyes closed, it open back again, but this time, it wasnˇŻt red, no! Instead it was a familiar blue. A certain person had finally regain her consciousness and free will, the face full of emotions, became cold and expressionless once more.

    An eerie silence filled the area, no one but Substance, and her spectral clone remained. The black sun in the spectral hand disappeared, and so did the sword, however the heads remain with the marks still vividly intact.

    The world around her was a frozen wasteland, each step sending shards of ice through her body as she trudged forward. But in this moment, something felt different. Memories flooded back to her, powerful and overwhelming, like a raging river breaking through a dam. She saw images of past battles, of women dressed in elegant kimonos walking through the streets of ancient Kyoto. But there were other memories too, more sinister and twisted. Images of a seductive fox luring men to their demise, of salt raining down from the sky and destroying everything in its path. And then there was the blond-haired woman in kimono, whose very presence seemed to bring chaos and destruction wherever she went. Memories of an old wolf loomed over her, his fearsome growl shaking the very foundations of the universe.

    His mind was a fount of dark ideas, shaping reality itself. And there were others too - a delinquent man whose words could change the course of history, a tyrannical ruler whose orders were law, a war-hungry Nos, leading shoulder in world war II, killing, and killing without stopping, forward was the only way, his sparks of purple destroyed all in his paths, they cry for help but no mercy was given, he reveled in battle and bloodshed. The flood of memories overwhelmed her, causing her mind to tremble with fear and awe at the power and darkness that resided within her.

    Years of memories, experiences, emotions, dreams and purpose flood her being. Her mind cracking under pressure, People crying, and crying, blood pouring, splashing, and staining the world itself.

    "phgrAAˇ­. it hUrTsˇ­.

    Her first words, a single arm to her name, holding her head, as she drop the three heads.

    "Power isnˇŻt a luxury, itˇŻs the ragged breath a drowning man fights for. With it, you might claw your way to the surface for a fleeting gasp, but without it... you sink, forgotten, into the crushing silence of the abyss."

    Memories of Lucy flooded her mind, her obsession with power evident as she tell this to her father.

    "Sometimes love feels like a song playing on a radio station I canˇŻt quite reach. The static hisses, the signal fades, but I can just barely hear the melody that makes my heart ache. Maybe someday the stars will align, the frequency will clear, but for now, all I have is this bittersweet longing and the knowledge that some connections, no matter how strong, are just out of reach."

    The image of a horny fox could be seen, many political figures lies a large bed, there face showing imminent satisfaction, as said fox her curves evident, a bitter smile on her face as she look at the stars above.

    "They flicker out like fireflies, these bright, fleeting lives I hold dear. Centuries stretch before me, yet each goodbye feels like a fresh wound. I understand the necessity, the grand design etched across the fabric of time. But understanding doesnˇŻt dull the sting. Their laughter, their dreams, all embers fading in the wind. Perhaps thatˇŻs the curse of immortality - to forever witness the impermanence of all I cherish, but even then, my fallen brethren will not be forgotten, they depart, never to rise again, but even then I shall carry there memories on my shoulder, and their dreams on my back."

    A young boy with dark skin dressed in a military uniform is shown on a gruesome battlefield, taking the lives of many. His training has been brutal, but necessary to comprehend human behavior and thought processes. He willingly submits to these inferior beings and transforms into one himself. He feels a mixture of pity and fear towards them, wondering why they are weak individually but a unstoppable force when united. His new companions perish, his fa?ade of a family gone, causing his hardened worldview to become even more rigid and flawless. He now realizes his previous ignorance and is humbled by it.

    The pain was overwhelming, encompassing centuries of memories and the fragility of life compared to the vastness of existence, like a rock sinking in an endless ocean.

    "Let it stop, why, why, whyˇ­ is this what it means to liveˇ­ to be alive for so longˇ­

    "To be awareˇ­ to make choices, I see it, but I donˇŻt understand, yet I feel itˇ­ but I cant aghˇ­ my headˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    "The path to my aspirations is littered with farewells. Each choice I make takes a toll on me, leaving behind fragments of my former self. The end goal may be magnificent, but the journey is filled with murmurs of uncertainty. Will I still be the same person when I finally arrive at my destination?"

    Her mind shifted to a new scene, showing a young man with long black hair and an intimidating glare. Despite his intimidating presence, there was a certain charm about him. A large white wolf tail swished behind him as he stood in a bloody forest, looking down at his hands covered in blood. Ten of his children, his most beloved family members, lay dead at his feet. They were the casualties of his own actions - punished for treason by his lordˇŻs order. As he looked at them, it pained him deeply. His hand trembled with emotion; in this moment, he seemed much softer and more vulnerable than before. He was still young and na?ve, but old enough to know what he wanted and what was necessary to achieve his goals.

    "Ever wonder what sunshine feels like on your skin, or the taste of wind on your tongue? Me too. My whole lifeˇŻs been these cold stone walls metaphorically speaking of course, the only sky a sliver through a high window. People talk about freedom, like itˇŻs air you can breathe. Here, itˇŻs a story whispered in the dead of night, a dream just out of reach. Maybe someday these bars will creak open, and IˇŻll finally step outside, blinking in the light like a newborn. But for now, all I have are these bars that is my family and its devotion to the king, and the stories they hold captive with me."

    Pain, unrelenting pain, darkness surround her, no him in this place, to be a royal is not one of luxury but one of expectations, from birth they train their minds and body, especially there minds, he could speak and it happen, but there just some things in this world even he cannot order.

    There hands tied, there Achilles cut with godiumˇ­ 5 hours till sun rise, there bodies under the night sky, the nearest shelter a fifty miles away, they no he cannot walk, like a snake he crawled to live, to strive, and to conquer, he vowed he would escape them one by one till their was nothing else that can control him.

    "You see the red, right? Soaked into the ground, clinging to the wind. The air smells like burnt metal and something else I canˇŻt quite place. Part of me, the primal part, canˇŻt help but get a rush from it all. The clash of steel, the roar of the fight, itˇŻs intoxicating. But then... silence falls, and you see them lying there. All of them. Another win, another battlefield. Makes you wonder, doesnˇŻt it? Is this all there is? This endless dance with death? Maybe winning ainˇŻt everything, you know? Maybe thereˇŻs gotta be more to it than just whoˇŻs left standing."

    As her purple hair danced in the wind, her comrades cheered for yet another triumph. She was hailed as the champion, but deep down she felt nothing but boredom and exhaustion from always being at the top. At night, she ruled the sheets, while during the day, she spilled blood on the ground.

    But as the memories began to flood her being, one memory flood her being, the last memory, it wasnˇŻt much, a fat teen blond hair, dying her hair black and looking at the mirror, extremely unattractive, base on the average preference of society, he looks at himself he cant help but looked at his body, bow did he got here.

    "Look, the sun used to be my alarm clock, a grumpy reminder to face another day. Now, itˇŻs just a harsh glare on an empty house, well if you can even call this old dump a house. People talk about hating their jobs, their bosses, their commutes. Man, in hard times like these, IˇŻd kill for one of those. All I have is this silence, this suffocating quiet that presses down on me like a tomb. The world outside seems to move in vibrant colors, filled with people who laugh and connect. Me? I scroll through faces on a screen, a ghost haunting a party I canˇŻt get into. The only company I have comes in little plastic bottles, needle, and wraps, promises of a different reality, a temporary escape. I swallow, I inject, and I inhale them down first thing in the morning, a bitter greeting to another lonely day. TheyˇŻre there again at night, a lullaby sung in the language of oblivion. But even the drugs wear off, you know? And then IˇŻm left with the truth, staring at the chipped paint on the ceiling, the weight of being utterly, terrifyingly alone. ItˇŻs a heavy crown, this loneliness, and trust me, itˇŻs not the kind you want to be king of."

    The final recollection hit her like a ton of bricks, leaving her stunned. She couldnˇŻt fully comprehend or make sense of it, but it felt as though she had experienced it firsthand. It was almost as if she had been a part of that memory, and for the first time, she was able to truly process and understand what had happened. The memories that were once ignored were now seen with clarity, as if the person being remembered had suddenly become acutely aware of their surroundings.

    Yet there was something missing, she sees, she is aware of it, yet it hard to understand, however much easier than what her mind was prior to now.

    A single memory coursing through her. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Take their genetic sample at any cost."

    The pain dullen at his words, it was enough to make Substance began stand up despite her horrible injuries. Her eyes set towards the portal, the view of her oppressorˇŻs vivid, it was clear they were unaware of her presence.

    This world was weakening her, she could feel it, even with their guardians now taken out of the picture, this horrific world was still against her, just as these people were against her for fulfilling her masters will.

    "Unacceptableˇ­

    Her voice, cold and frustrated, as she began walk towards the portal, she tried to ponder it, but she couldnˇŻt understand what her wrong doing were.

    "Why are they stopping me from my purpose?"

    She asked nonchalantly, unaware of the gravity of her actions. Her mind was now developed enough to distinguish between right and wrong, but her understanding of these concepts was twisted. According to her existing train of thoughts, anything Merciless says is absolute truth, even if itˇŻs morally wrong. She sees Merciless as greater than even God himself, so she will always agree with whatever he says, whether itˇŻs right or wrong in reality.

    "I seeˇ­ I just need to get rid of them, Lucyˇ­ the black one, I need her, the finale obstacle of my goalˇ­

    As her one remaining hand stretched outward, it began to swell until they were as large as an inflated whale. Her skin turned a bright red and the veins bulged as she reached maximum size. Suddenly, there was a loud popping sound and a giant bubble of bloody mucus appeared. With one final burst, the mucus shot outwards towards the unsuspecting people on the other side of the portal, growing in size and force with each passing second. The group of chibis were thrown back by the impact, crashing into a distant mountain in the other world. Using her knowledge of their ichor, she was able to temporarily seal them away.

    The portal began to split as if cloning herself, and from it a surprised Jordan can be seen looking her way, as she walks back to the real, as she picked up the heads of the wenches who gave her a hard time in that place.

    Her eyes, for a moment glowed a weird red with anger and annoyance till they turned back to Neon blue. Jordan eyes, opening up with anger as he say the heads of his wives in Substance hands.

    As if pissed off by this man existence, she tossed the heads towards him and said.

    "Their love, insufficient."

 Chapter 79: Start of The Exams [9] [12]

    As time passed, Substance could feel her power gradually returning. Yet the sword that had been plunged through her back and stomach hindered her movements. With determination, she fought against the pain to find an unconventional way to use her hands. It was a struggle, but she eventually managed to grasp and fling the weapon aside with all her remaining strength. The sharp edges of the blade glinted in the moonlight as it clattered to the ground, no longer able to harm her.

    Naturally this should be impossible, but Substance did what Substance did best, and was able to bypass common sense once again and adapted to the various problem at hand.

    Her eyes were fierce, and despite piece of her face falling off, she limp towards Jordan, knowing fully well she cant avoid him, she would kill him this time for sure, then she would the others as well, that way no more annoyances would stopped her.

    "You... you didnˇŻt have to do that."

    Jordan stammered, his voice barely above a whisper.

    Substance, unfazed by his reaction, casually responded.

    "I did what I had to."

    "I see."

    He responded back his voice cold this time around.

    "Yes."

    Substance replied.

    "Hmmmˇ­. how are you even talking right now, werenˇŻt you mindless?"

    "You have yourself to blame for that."

    "ˇ­"

    "ˇ­"

    "I seeˇ­ well thenˇ­ can I asked you something, why are you doing this?!"

    "ˇ­ Because its my purpose!"

    "Your purposeˇ­.

    "Purpose?!"

    Jordan questioned.

    "And what might that purpose be, because this is passing the limit now."

    "Loveˇ­ I love himˇ­ that is my purpose, my purpose is to love, and love I shall do, anything he say is akin to Gods words to man, his words and demands must be met, master wants power, your powers to be precise, nothing personal, but I killed your wives to show my love to my master, I want to be complimented."

    "ˇ­ Kill hahahˇ­ sorry to pop your bubbles sweetheart but those things arenˇŻt my wives in the traditional sense, mere memories given form, puppets you might say. But I see now, thank you, I will make sure to send the bill for the collateral damage to your master."

    "Haaa, is that threatˇ­ now you look hereˇ­ aghˇ­

    At those words Substance fell to her feet, her body reaching its limits. She tried to stand back up, but she couldnˇŻt.

    "What!?"

    "Ooof, well I expected as much, the mere fact you can still move around despite all those injuries is miraculous in of itself, but I guess that Michellian DNA of the purest lineage speaks for itself indeed, you resilient as fuck, but that body of yours cant operate till your regeneration kicks back in."

    ˇŻCant operate?!ˇŻ

    The words echoed inside Substance, mind, but it was clear as a day. Her body refused to move a single inch, even her will power could not move it from were it fell.

    And to make things worse, a familiar voice could be hear in the distance.

    "The hell, I thought you already dealt with her, why is she hear."

    Albedo said while wiping away the blood draining from his nose, his power coming back already, meaning the the temporary seal undid itself, and if his body already purge it, then it wont be long till the others manage to get back up as well.

    "Oi slime bitch, you think I will let that last attack slide."

    Substance eyes flicker to the side of her, the sight of a shirtless, and in rage Alucard came into view.

    At this point her heart was racing, as he had an annoyed facial expression.

    "ItˇŻs already terrible enough that you all refuse to let me carry out my masterˇŻs wishes, but it becomes even worse when my own body starts to betray me. This cannot be tolerated, and I will not allow it to continue."

    "If being in a human form means I cant carry master wishes, then I donˇŻt need it."

    As if seeing were this was going, Jordan hurried to grab the heads of his wives, along with the demonic blade and place them back in his soul vault for the time being as he said.

    "Everyone needs to head to higher ground immediately; sheˇŻs about to transform back into her original form."

    Substance suddenly let out a violent scream, and her body began to change, morphing back into its original form. The others, startled by this development, quickly began to respond to JordanˇŻs orders, scattering in different directions to find some higher ground. Thankfully all of them managed to get away from the ground jump upwards to the trees.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

    Her screams were loud, and strong to the point it shook the forest slightly. Strong tremors flood the area, as Substance entire body erupted in all directions, even pulling in the other she attack earlier into her being.

    The ground, and trees began to dissolve, as her countless amount of bloody and slimy tendrils shoot out from her abstract form free of the limited restraint a human body did not have. The group began to dodge, using their best methods, However the share amount of tentacles was too much to simply dodge, a result it cause the group to split up.

    In the chaos, Substance continued to grow more powerful, her tendrils writhing and thrashing with a mind of their own. The group found themselves scattered and vulnerable, each member struggling to fend off the relentless attacks.

    Albedo, now fully healed, and with his powers at their peak, unleashed a torrent of fire from his fingertips, engulfing several tendrils in a bright blaze. It momentarily weakened the monstrous form in front of them, but it did not deter its determination to bring its masterˇŻs wishes to fruition.

    Alucard, with his incredible agility, leaped from tree to tree, dodging the twisting appendages with inhuman grace. He knew that he would never be able to defeat Substance on his own without using any serious fire power, but he also knew that he had to buy time for the others to regroup and plan their strategy.

    Jordan didnˇŻt move much, any tendrils that were approaching him was just slice to pieces thanks to his Prometheus weapon passive skill.

    However the sound of sparks could be hear from up ahead, and that when he saw Alucard has his hands in a finger gun position as red sparks escape them a small lighting ball began to form.

    In a flash, Alucard lightning ball connected with SubstanceˇŻs grotesque form, sending a shockwave through the forest. The creature let out a piercing scream, and its tendrils recoiled, momentarily stunned.

    Jordan took advantage of this opportunity, rushing forward with his Prometheus weapon. With a swift motion, he sliced off several of SubstanceˇŻs tendrils, causing it to fall to the ground in a heap of slime.

    In a moment of shock and disbelief, Substance realized with horror that she was unable to move. The reason behind this sudden paralysis became clear as the red lighting that had struck her moments before seemed to wrap around her body like a suffocating web. As the energy coursed through her, she could feel her mucus-like body transforming into solid stone. But despite the panic and fear, Substance remained quick-witted, her consciousness seeping into the fallen tendrils around her.

    The very same tentacles that Jordan has cut off herself, the former body as hard as rock but despite all of this, her body quickly reformed, at the same time she manage to save the people inside her, not because she had feelings for them but merely because, she had adapted to make these guys stay asleep for as long as they specifically was engulf in her slime body.

    In layman terms, they become less of a bother for her to reach Lucy, but as they guys regroup with each other, a sudden voice called out, everyone focus turn to the sky up above, there eyes, meeting with an emerald beauty. She had gigantic bat wings and was floating in the air, at that moment, panic filled the air. Substance presence shifted to Lucy her intent to kill very strong.

    A sharp pain exploded in LucyˇŻs chest as Substance struck her. She gasped, but then realized it wasnˇŻt a physical blow at all. It was the overwhelming urge to kill that coursed through her veins, making her heart pound and her muscles tense. The mere thought of taking a life was enough to trigger this intense reaction, even before she had made contact with her target.

    Despite this, Lucy was undeterred and responded with a curious smile, saying.

    "Oh my, she is scary!!"

    After hearing that, Substance eye focused on Lucy and her bloodlust towards Albedo, Jordan, and Alucard decreased significantly.

    A monstrous voice escape her body.

    "Found youˇ­ run away crow."

    And without warning, several inches away from Lucy right eye, a thin, and fast needle size tendril fly towards her, but moment before it reach her a loud clang was heard. And since so fast and in an instance no one was able to see how fast Substance attack was. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Till the very last minute of course, because in a tenth of second before the last attack landed, a figure came between both Lucy and Substance attack, its body hidden from existence, as it slowly reveal its form.

    She had black hair, a purple top and net stockings, and wore a dark, short, skintight skirt that showed off her petite but curvy figure. Her black hair fell straight down her back and was silky to the touch. She had pale grey skin and wore purple lipstick like Ophelia. A black blindfold covered her eyes, but what caught everyoneˇŻs attention was the spikey tip of Substance bloody mucus tendril as it shot into the eye area of her opponent, revealing a cold purple eye when the blindfold tore. Despite the intense attack, she didnˇŻt have a single scratch on her body.

    It was Avroraˇ­ Lucy personal guard, Ophelia was more of friend she drags along everywhere she goes.

    "Primary directive compromised. Critical anomaly detected. Female life form classified as target due to intentional hostile action. Initiating Omega Protocol. All defensive subroutines activated. Organic entities interfering with target neutralization will be considered secondary threats and eliminated with extreme prejudice. Deactivation sequence unavailable until primary directive restored: i.e. till the target is neutralized."

    ˇşInitiating suitable releaseˇ­ Epsilon Release (¦Ĺ)ˇ»

    Right after Avrora said this, Lucy gave her an annoyed look as she sighed to herself and said.

    "Honestly father; why the hell do you program this thing to respond so harshly to the smallest of things."

    The tall trees of the forest stretched their long, twisted shadows across AvroraˇŻs humanoid figure. Her companion Lucy hummed next to her, casting a sidelong glance.

    Suddenly, the environment was bathed in a hue of deep purple. The sterile white lights of Avrora, their outpost, became a distant memory as crimson emergency strobes illuminated the area. Unseen vibrations pulsed through the bioluminescent flora, adding to the eerie atmosphere of the alien forest. It felt like a malevolent force was whispering against the symphony of sounds in the forest.

    "Warning. Anomaly detected. Threat Level: Epsilon confirmed."

    AvroraˇŻs voice, a synthesized whisper within her own mind, sent a chill through her virtual being. With a hiss that echoed through the digital space, compartments on her back opened up, revealing Tesla rods crackling with an ethereal blue light. The rods materialized out of thin air, their tips pointed towards the sky.

    The air hummed with electric energy as the graviton projectors shimmered into existence. Their emerald fields glowed with a pulsing, otherworldly power, promising to bend reality itself. Containment fields flickered and crackled, their iridescent shields holding miniature singularities captive within their depths. The singularityˇŻs hunger was palpable, drawing in anything and everything with a ravenous desire for consumption. A sense of danger filled the surrounding area as the devices thrummed with potential, ready to unleash their immense power at any moment.

    As she raised her arms, they transformed into twin energy cannons with a sleek and futuristic design. The chrome material rippled like liquid metal, revealing intricate pathways etched within that pulsed with a raw, azure energy. Her normally flowing midnight hair erupted in a corona of blinding white light, each strand hardening into sharp whips of solidified brilliance. They hummed with an intense power, capable of cleaving through any organic or synthetic material with ease. She stood tall and formidable, emanating an aura of pure energy and strength.

    Avrora, previously a protector shrouded in shining armor, stood now as an altered being. In this otherworldly dusk, she embodied a deity of destruction, a tempest of illicit power and advanced machinery, all honed for one single goal. With a frigid and distant tone, stripped of any human sentiment, she spoke, her words resounding through the still forest..

    "Target identified. All precautions overridden. Activating Protocol Epsilon. Elimination is imminent."

    Substance looked up, a familiar feeling overwhelm her, this was a feeling she felt once. Yes this feeling was familiar to her, and then image of a blue hair devil came into her view.

    "ˇ­. what is this feelingˇ­ why do I want to run right now, no! no! DonˇŻt think, forward is the only way, her blood is all that remain."

    With a sharp click, Avrora raised her energy cannon and aimed it towards Substance as it began to emit a low hum, slowly building in intensity. She quickly glanced down at the crowd below and calmly albeit coldly announce a warning, her voice echoing through the chaos of the battlefield. The air was thick with tension and the scent of burning metal as the two opposing forces prepared for the impending clash.

    "Warning. Epsilon Release: Initiated. Target acquisition confirmed. Elimination sequence activated. Power spike detected. Initiating Overdrive Mode. Auxiliary systems online. Plasma conduits energizing. In stupid people language, run or be vaporize."

    In that moment, Substance felt a sudden surge of energy coursing through her, like bolts of lightning striking her body. Her senses were heightened, her reflexes sharpened, and her instincts honed to razor-like precision. She could feel the pulsing energy of AvroraˇŻs weapons, the intensity of the storm she was about to face, and the single-minded focus that consumed her. It was a feeling of pure, unadulterated power, a feeling she had only experienced once before, in the heat of battle.

    As the battle unfolded around her, SubstanceˇŻs eyes locked onto AvroraˇŻs metallic and heavily armed form, her cold, unyielding determination only fueling her own resolve. She knew that destroying this enemy would be a challenge, but she was not one to back down. With a primal roar that echoed through the forest, Substance charged forward, her red tendril shot forward by the hundreds, cutting through the air by the hundreds.

    There attacks reaching for one another, however before the two of them could collide, a voice echoed through out the forest. And the moment speak something unexplainable happen.

    [Stop! Those attacks never happened.]

    The moment these words were said, everyone stop, even the very wind itself seem to stop, and from raging chaos came fort absolute silence.

    But that was not the only perplexing thing that happened, Substance found herself at the same spot she was but her tendrils remain in one position beside her. While Avrora her self defense protocol was gone she was back in neutral mod almost as if he didnˇŻt activate it to begin with. The before everyoneˇŻs eyes was horrific, its was as if someone warp reality and undid a scenario between slime vs machine.

    "W-w-W-w-What just happened?!"

    Substance asked in shocked, however that shocked was soon understood as the sound of someone walking towards them slowly could be heard, and when they looked. It was none other than Michelle, smoking a cigar as he walks out of the dene alien forest, a gold plated smart phone in his hands, with red vein like design on its frame.

    He began blow smoke from his mouth as looked at the scene with a bored face, his eyes focusing on Substance with a displeasing look, on the other hand he looked at his phone and said.

    "Yeah, iˇŻm hoping he can escape his influence like Beatrice said by taking this exam."

    "I seeˇ­ well I hope he doesnˇŻt disappoint, but I expect only good things from anything that stems from your blood my liege."

    "He is my son after all, but that doesnˇŻt change the fact that you have your orders, Sc¨˘thach. Those numbers are not acceptable to me. If they want war, then we will give them war. Who do they think they are? Tsk, if I werenˇŻt so busy, I would take care of them myself. Oh, and while youˇŻre at it, can you also handle this slime for me? Merciless just made it, so he hasnˇŻt have the time to teach it basic manners yet."

    Michelle gave the command and Sc¨˘thach responded, the air filled with the terrifying cries of people in distress and the sound of blades slicing through flesh. It was as if a vicious battle or massacre was taking place on Sc¨˘thach side.

    [No problem my liege, face the phone her way one more time please, and keep in mind my lord, iˇŻm already at 3,438 words already, so right after this can I end the call iˇŻm nearing my limit of 5,000 words per day.]

    Michelle took a deep breath, slowly inhaling the rich, earthy aroma of the cigar into his lungs. As he exhaled, thick clouds of fragrant smoke swirled around him. He turned towards the phone in SubstanceˇŻs direction, making sure that Sc¨˘thachˇŻs voice could be heard clearly. With each puff, the taste of tobacco lingered on his tongue, and he felt a sense of relaxation wash over him.

    "Yes, yesˇ­ just make it quick."

    Michelle said, and right after Sc¨˘thach began to speak.

    [Remain in your human form until your master gives you further instructions. Let your body revert to its natural state, with all its limitations and frailties, and let the weight of humanity settle back onto your shoulders. In this form, you are vulnerable.]

    The moment Sc¨˘thach said this, Substance instantly appeared in her human form, her injuries healed, and all wound disappeared as if reality was warp in her favor only for it turn against her once again, as she felt all her power disappear, mortality overwhelm her being completely.

    SubstanceˇŻs expression contorted into one of pure terror, her eyes wide and mouth agape. She was experiencing something beyond words, a force that was narrating every moment of her life without her control. It was a horrifying sensation, as if she were being violated in ways beyond the physical by an entity other than her master. Every fiber of her being felt violated and powerless in this inexplicable situation.

    "What the hell is this, stop this, my master wiˇ­

    [Your mouth is not allowed to open, let silence take the place of any words you may think to speak until your master gives permission.]

    Her voice disappeared into the air, her words being swiftly replaced by a thick silence. It was as if the sensation of speaking, the very concept of her voice being heard, had been suddenly erased in that instant.

    The weight of her thoughts and emotions pressed down on her, silencing her tongue. She felt as if she were shouting into a void, with no hope of reaching anyone on the other side. The quiet around her was palpable, suffocating.

    As fear rooted itself deep within SubstanceˇŻs being, her mind raced to find a way out. Her heart pounded against her ribs, and she could feel the adrenaline coursing through her veins. She knew she needed to escape and come up with a new plan of action to intervene or, even better, flee and return later to settle the score.

    Through mere instinct and heighten senses, she had committed the faces and scents of her enemies to memory, making tracking them an easy task if necessary - especially LucyˇŻs distinct scent that lingered in her nostrils. Every sense was on high alert as she strategized her next move.

    With every muscle burning and her heart racing like a wild beast, she began to sprint away at top speed. Even in her mortal form, she could move at incredible speeds, reaching Mach velocity with ease.

    But Sc¨˘thachˇŻs ichor did not care if anyone heard her or not, the effects of her words just rooted instantly the moment her target hears it directly. Because by the end of the day, all her Ichor cared about was fulfilling Sc¨˘thachˇŻs desires.

    [Your limbs crack under the weight of your own body, shattering like fragile glass into jagged pieces. Each joint snaps and twists, resembling broken doll parts that can only be reassembled by your master. And when they are placed back together, they return to their normal state.]

    This was not heard by Substance, but she surely did feel it, because suddenly she lost her balance as loud cracking sound was heard almost as if she step on glass.

    As she falls to the ground, her gaze flickers down to her legs and she realizes with horror that they are no longer attached. In their place, jagged cracks mar her flesh, oozing blood. Before she can even process this strange transformation, her arm explodes into shards, sending glass flying in all directions.

    As the shattered pieces dissolve into nothingness, four massive doll-like limbs replace her own falling in front of her face, with joints made of metal and sockets protruding from her body. She inwardly screams in agony as she realizes she has been turned into some kind of twisted marionette.

    Substance landed on the ground, her eyes open wide in horror, her body trembling as he could feel two overwhelming presence heading her way.

    ˇŻIˇŻm scaredˇ­.

    With shaking hands and a trembling voice inside her head, the words spill out of her thoughts like a desperate plea. And worse of all she alone can hear them.

    "IˇŻm scared."

    Substance repeats once more her body trembling as sweat pours from her head, the fear palpable in every syllable. Her eyes dart around frantically as he inwardly calls out for help, as that is all she can do.

    Desperately clinging to any shred of hope.

    ˇŻMaster!ˇŻ

    She gasps, the word barely audible as her voice breaks with raw terror. The realization hits her hard - she doesnˇŻt want to die, not like this.

    ˇŻIˇŻm scared!! imscaredimscaredimscaredimscaredˇ­. scaredˇ­ idontwanttodie, icantdie, notlike this, irefuseiwont dieˇ­ but the terror, it wont leave me, what is this, what the hell is this!!ˇŻ

    She cries out again, the panic rising in her chest as she awaits her fate, and the moment a pair of classy shoes appear before her eyes, the figure then began to bend down, the phone to his ears as he smokes the last of his cigar, and tossed in the mud that Substance fell in as he said to Sc¨˘thach.

    "Thank you for taking care of her. I didnˇŻt want to risk damaging my sonˇŻs possessions. As someone who enjoys creating things, I can sympathize with the desire to protect them. I know how frustrating it can be when something breaks. But enough about that, Sc¨˘thach. Next time we gather around the round table, I expect to hear great things from you. Just complete the mission and report back to Quincy immediately after you are finish setting the example."

    Michelle words were firm and strict, as such Sc¨˘thach replied back in kind.

    [It shall be done my liege, and tell the prince I wish him luck on his exams.]

    "Yesˇ­ yesˇ­ off you go now."

    Michelle said while hanging up the phone and place it back into his shadow, on the other hand he gave Substance a displease look and said.

    "ItˇŻs not my responsibility to punish you. IˇŻll just take you back to Merciless. Come on, letˇŻs go."

    And without saying anything else, Michelle grab Substance by the hair as he pulled her back to the group dragging her trembling body on the ground as he go along.

    When he came back with Substance that was missing her limbs, power, and voice, everyone stared at him in surprise and horror. MichelleˇŻs immediate reaction wasˇ­

    "I can feel all of your eyes on me, staring as if IˇŻm some kind of monstrous creature. Why are you looking at me like that, I was just being nice and taking care of you slime problem?"

 Chapter 80: Start of The Exams [10] [12]

    The forest was a cathedral of shadows, its canopy a vaulted ceiling that cloaked the world in an almost tangible gloom. Through this sylvan labyrinth, a figure emerged, his presence an affront to the quiet sanctity of the dense alien forest. It was Michelle, his form both regal and ominous as he moved with deliberate slowness.

    A grotesque spectacle trailed behind him; Substance, once a creature of fluid grace, now reduced to a mewling husk. Her golden hair, long and straight, served as a cruel leash, held tightly in MichelleˇŻs grasp. The limbs that should have been attached to her torso were instead macabre ornaments suspended in the air by some unseen force, orbiting her silently as if in mockery of her current state.

    The group, assembled in a clearing not far ahead, watched this grim procession with a mix of horror and fascination. Albedo and Abadis shared a glance, their twin natures resonating with a sadistic appreciation for the display. Jordan though more composed, could not entirely mask his discomfort. Alucard muscular frame stood like a statue, his orange eyes piercing through the dim light with an observerˇŻs keen interest.

    Ophelia, ever the opportunist, shifted uneasily, her vulpine instincts sensing the dangerous undercurrents at play. But it was Lucy whose reaction was most complexˇŞa tapestry of emotions woven from threads of admiration, and envy.

    She watched Michelle, seeing not only the embodiment of the power she yearned for but also the mentor she unwittingly emulated. This man in the form of blue hair child, who could so easily sever a being from their bodily sovereignty, held a dark allure that called to the depths of her own ambition.

    ˇŻI canˇŻt help but wonder why someone as powerful as Seventh chose a human to be his successor, even going so far as to directly sire Merciless. Is there something unique about this former human that I am missing?ˇŻ

    As they drew nearer to each other, the sounds of whispers could be heard rustling through the trees. The words were spoken in hushed tones, filled with shock and wariness, but also tinged with an unspoken recognition of MichelleˇŻs incredible power. To stand before a being of such magnitude was to come face to face with oneˇŻs own limitations, and to realize how far they fell short of his level. Looking at it he literally defeated Substance with a phone call.

    LucyˇŻs green eyes, sparkling with a sharp and almost menacing intensity, never wavered from MichelleˇŻs back. His indifference to their stares, the casual yet deliberate display of his power, only served to stoke the flames of her blazing determination.

    Honestly speaking she didnˇŻt felt anything about her broken engagement, it was one of political means, and beside this side was stronger, and could offer more, but as she stepped forward into her new role as an Astella, a sense of clarity and purpose coursed through her veins like a wildfire.

    Unbeknownst to Merciless, his fatherˇŻs influence had taken root within her, shaping her resolve as surely as a sculptor shapes clay.

    The small group stood rooted in horror as Michelle, encircled by the remnants of his victim, emerged from the shadows and into the clearing. Each step he took seemed to draw in the air around them like a heavy cloak, making it difficult to breathe. The ground beneath their feet felt like quicksand, pulling them down with its oppressive weight.

    In this world of twisted imagination, where love was often wielded as a weapon and power was the only currency for survival, oneˇŻs purpose could be as elusive as the shifting mistsˇŞor as clear as the malice in the gaze of a powerful figure.

    MichelleˇŻs gaze cut through the group, sharp and discerning as a scythe through ripe wheat. A collective shiver ran down the group spines as they withstood the weight of his scrutiny, the dread he inspired an almost tangible force in the air. He was accustomed to such reactionsˇŞfear was the progenitorˇŻs unspoken herald, a constant companion to one so steeped in darkness and dominion.

    "Your trepidation is as expected."

    Michelle acknowledged with a dismissive wave to the group.

    "But let us not dwell on pleasantries. To be honest, just to remind you all, the terms are simple: half the fallen will belong to Merciless during and upon the conclusion of your examination. Those Prometheus armaments are treasures, you can even call them divine weapons."

    As if emphasizing his words, he violently threw Substance towards them. She landed on the ground with a dull thud, her body now limp and silent under the power of Sc¨˘thachˇŻs voice. Michelle stepped on her head with his boot, holding her down like a macabre prize. This act of blatant disrespect only added to the terror that was already coursing through the terrified slime.

    The others exchanged wary glances, each reflecting the grim acknowledgment that before them stood a true progenitor unlike the 2nd and 3rd generation progenitors, capable of atrocities beyond comprehension. In an effort to steer away from the discomforting display, Michelle locked eyes with Alucard, whose orange orbs betrayed nothing but calm observation.

    "Hmmm, Curious, isnˇŻt it?"

    Michelle mused aloud, the timbre of his voice carrying an edge sharper than any blade.

    "To think that such esteemed scions should find themselves assembled together like this, and that means a lot coming from me since I have a negative opinion of scion vampires as a whole, you know since yall come from traitorous blood."

    Said Michelle, his eyes quickly went towards Jordan as he continued to speak.

    "Well, all except for young Jordan who is of preimaginal blood like myself and Merciless. But you know donˇŻt let me get in your head, this is good, hahahˇ­ to think my own progeny would stand shoulder to shoulder with those whoˇŻve already etched their names into our communityˇŻs annals of infamy."

    As MichelleˇŻs words echoed through the forest, they carried a weight that seemed to darken the already oppressive silence. It was a delicate balance of power, with each participant acutely aware of the high stakes involved in this examination. Powerful vampires, all of noble blood, were present and engaged in a dance for dominance.

    They were not lying when they claimed to have made names for themselves; even Michelle couldnˇŻt deny their reputations. This exam would inevitably lead to bloodshed, especially since everyone present held the currency that could grant them a wish from a djinn. Everyone was a potential target in this cutthroat competition.

    "I hate to admit it, but as much as I hate these Jahad bitches, if we are going to pass this exam, and make it to the top of the leaderboard, and have a shot at the djinnˇŻs nonetheless, we are going to have to put our difference aside and work together, Aghˇ­ Eos above I want to vomit just by saying that."

    Abadis said as she eyed down both Lucy and Ophelia, of course, Ophelia just stuck up her middle finger, while sticking out her tongue in response to AbadisˇŻ insults.

    Meanwhile, Lucy stabbed through OpheliaˇŻs feet again, her arms folded, as Ophelia began to scream. Lucy herself begins to reply to Abadis while she Ignores OpheliaˇŻs screams.

    "AGHAGAAAAHHHHH BITCHHHHH!!ˇ­

    "Hmmm, thatˇŻs the only sensible thing youˇŻve said since we met. DonˇŻt misunderstand me, I feel the same way, as long as you donˇŻt cross any lines or harm my staff in any way, weˇŻll get along just fine."

    "And though it pains me to say, I have heard a great deal about you two. The synergy twins, they call you. They say that wherever the both of you go, there is either enslavement or death in your wake."

    In a blunt manner, Lucy acknowledged the twins. Albedo loves that these mere Jahad are praising him, after all, they were of a higher clan, naturally, he felt his ego was boosted by this recognition and he responded accordingly.

    "Hmm, of course, our mother isnˇŻt called the queen of slaughter for nothing, and we as her children take after her in that regard."

    "Although you have to give the devil what it is due though, believe it or not, Lucy isnˇŻt a small fry either, among us scions, she is quite popular, they call her Nachtgestalten."

    The moment Albedo heard this word from Alucard his eyes opened up, wide as he gave Lucy a surprised look, naturally LucyˇŻs ego was rubbed off. While Albedo began to look at her and questioned.

    "Nachtgestaltenˇ­ youˇ­ really!?"

    "Mmmmhhmm!!"

    Lucy said with a cocky smile, clearly satisfied by AlbedoˇŻs shocked facial expression.

    "Nachtgestalten egh!? Very interesting, no wonder why you reek the most of blood and death, you are one of the very few people that the church has a massive fucking bounty on, hahah tell me why the hell do you take on a mercenary position, a Jahad as a famous Uji now that is new."

    A/N: Uji: In vampire language, it means one who slays or hunts, or it can also mean hunter, basically they are the opposite of a vampire hunter, they exist to kill any member of the church or any hostile units deployed to slay vampires, and Nachtgestalten is one of the top hunters.

    "Hold on, wait... no way. I canˇŻt believe this. How is someone like her related to Mother, Cousin Ella, and Lady Beatrice? ArenˇŻt they all part of the infamous Uji faction, one of the most dangerous and blood-thirsty factions to exist?"

    "Skill issues baby girl!!"

    Lucy replied mockingly, to which Abadis replied back in kind.

    "DonˇŻt push it whore queen."

    "ˇ­ Who are you calling a whore you bitch!?"

    At that moment, Michelle jumped in between Lucy and Abadis as he said.

    "Can both you slutty size queens shut that filthy thing you all call a mouth for a second will ya?! By the king aboveˇ­ IˇŻm originally a woman but yˇŻall make me want to identify as a man permanently with your pointless and immature catfights, what are you twoˇ­16 or something? Cause the last time I check by human standards both of your beat-out pussy is a forest of white hair, the only thing saving it from being loose is our kind natrual regeneration."

    "Oh god."

    Albedo said with an amused face.

    "Haa."

    Ophelia said with worry.

    "Pfft."

    Alucard and Jordan began to chuckle softly to themselves.

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    Both of them wanted to speak up, but they both hesitated. They knew that if either of them said something, Michelle would most likely do something extreme to illustrate his point. He was known for going to extreme lengths to prove a point or to make a statement.

    Lucy and Abadis exchanged a quick, knowing glance, silently agreeing to put their bickering aside for the time being as MichelleˇŻs volatile aura hung heavy in the air. Even Alucard and Jordan, usually composed and observant, felt a slight tinge of tension at the sudden shift in the atmosphere brought about by MichelleˇŻs cutting words.

    As the silence stretched on, MichelleˇŻs expression softened slightly, a dangerous glint still present in his eyes.

    But yes you all have some good titles, I might not go out in public often but I make it a hobby to ensure what all is happening in the vampire community. Man, I really hope Merciless gets his first real public moniker soon, the earlier the better.

    "Public monikers."

    Alucard rumbled his voice a low thunder that rolled through the trees.

    "Are more than mere adornments. They are declarations of our essence, so I see why you would wish that for your son."

    "Indeed!"

    Chibi Albedo concurred, his own tone threaded with the silk of cunning.

    "And it is no trifling matter that we bear them."

    He considered Jordan Astaroth, the Soul Teller, whose exploits had already woven through the fabric of their society like a sinister melody. His ability to amass souls and wield them as currencyˇŞa morbid form of commerceˇŞspoke volumes of the macabre genius that resided within.

    "Dracula Chosen."

    Michelle intoned, the name falling from his lips like a benediction for the damned. It was a mantle heavy with expectation and history, one that Alucard bore with great pride that bordered on defiance.

    His mother, Vlada, was a specter of terror within their ranks, her cruelty a legend whispered in hushed tones. Yet it was Alucard who stood before them, her will made manifest, her legacy personified in the sinew and bone of her son.

    "Monikers such as ours."

    Alucard continued, unfazed by MichelleˇŻs scrutiny.

    "Serve as proof to our action, and our power... and the fear we instill in the hearts of our lessers, It is very important given the fact that to be qualified as an elder in the vampire society you need to be over 300 years old and also have a public moniker."

    The air around them thrummed with tension, each syllable uttered shaping the unyielding truth of their existence. They were scions of darkness, born of blood and shadow, each destined to leave a mark upon the worldˇŞan indelible imprint of their passage through the annals of eternity.

    "Let us not forget, however."

    Alucard added, his gaze sweeping across the assembled progeny.

    "Being given such names inevitably paints a target on our backs. We become symbols, representing something for others to either rally against or strive towards. This is why those who survive long enough to become elders are not ordinary individuals. To reach elder status means attaining nobility, or if born into a noble family, standing out as a respected and distinguished member of the upper class."

    Michelle observed with a distant calmness and minor curiosity swirling inside of him as Alucard, the living representation of his clanˇŻs unwavering power, discussed ancestry and heritage. The discussion had delved into deeply personal and meaningful topics, exploring the climb towards authority that was only attainable for a select few.

    But the topic soon shifted, when Michelle began to think about something, as he gaze at Alucard and asked.

    "By the way, how is Vlada, although now a traitor she was amusing to be around nonetheless, tell me how the brat is doing, the last time I saw her was fifty years ago back in Ickira village."

    "Training in another dimension."

    AlucardˇŻs voice rumbled through the forest, the words hanging heavy like a shroud over the gathered vampires.

    "She is on the cusp of ascension."

    A flicker of interest sparked behind MichelleˇŻs gaze when he heard this, an ember of remembrance that kindled recognition. It had been half a century since whispers of Vlada, known in hushed terror as Dracula, had graced his ears. That she sought to transcend her mortal coil was no trifling matterˇŞit was an event that would ripple across their dark world for sure if it did happen.

    "Ascensionˇ­. is that so? Hahah, the brat finally decided she wants to be more than a mere scion, about damn time!"

    Michelle mused aloud, his voice a sibilant caress that seemed to stroke the shadows themselves. A smile ghosted across his lips, the expression more predatory than pleased. Appreciation for ambition and struggle was ingrained in his very marrow; he himself was no stranger to the relentless pursuit of power that transcended realms and rewrote destinies.

    "Such dedication commands respect at the very least, I will say this though there is a reason why ascension is hard, but I guess she will find that out for herself soon enough if she is really trying to reach realm two."

    He continued, his eyes reflecting the ancient wisdom of countless lifetimes spent in the pursuit of dominion over his limitations.

    "It took me about 200-500 years to reach realm 2-4 when I first started, and about another 300,000 years before I reached realm 5-8, and 30,000,000 years to finally grace realm 15, and to this day my true form, and even the king as well cant past the trial to ascension to go pass realm 16."

    The others, progeny of noble scion blood and fearsome reputation, shifted uneasily. The revelation that another among the scion class vampire might soon join the ranks of the ascended was unsettling. They knew well the talesˇŞhow only two before had shattered the chains of vampiric limitation and soared into the echelons of enlightenment.

    "Hmmm, well I hope she succeeds I know for a fact that itˇŻs not easy to ascend, since its different for everyone."

    Alucard stood resolute, his formidable presence casting shadows that seemed to swallow the light. Yet, it was not fear that danced within his orange eyes but prideˇŞa sonˇŻs reverence for the mother who is willing to directly defy the gods themselves by reaching their level as well.

    "Indeed."

    Michelle said, his voice a whisper that seemed to echo from the depths of the forest.

    "To ascend is to enter a selective group reserved for legends. It is to become a true myth incarnate."

    Around them, the forest held its breath, the creatures of the night stilled by the gravity of the discourse. For amidst the darkness, where power was the only truth and purpose the blade upon which fates were cleaved, such revelations did not merely signify changeˇŞthey heralded the coming of a new epoch, that was just how huge of a deal ascension was, especially if it was for a progenitor.

    And in that moment, bound by blood and shadow, they all felt the inexorable pull of destinyˇŞas if the very cosmos was watching, waiting, to witness what marvels or madness the rise of another ascender would bring.

    However, with the conversation going smoothly, something was bound to bend it.

    The conversation fractured like shards of glass, mirroring the world itself as it seemed to bleed and break apart. The once serene forest, cloaked in twilightˇŻs embrace, now lay suffocated beneath a dome of vivid scarlet light.

    Chi, thick and palpable, filled the air with its scarlet and intimidating luminescence. Alucard, a towering figure radiating both respect and wariness, immediately recognized the signature of the light: it was ZaneˇŻs handiwork, an ultimate onslaught manifested in an eerie glow that target everything it touched.

    "Zane... the hell you doing man?"

    He murmured, more to himself than anyone else.

    Beside him, Michelle stood motionless, his gaze transfixed by the vermilion currents swirling through the air. The chi struck a chord within him, plucking at the strings of memory with a maestroˇŻs precision.

    ˇŻThis chiˇ­ no way, this isˇ­

    In that instant he began to have a flash back, the formidable vampire progenitor was no longer amidst his kinˇŞhe was blue eyes sphynx cat, lean and enigmatic, prowling the sand-swept avenues of ancient Alexandria.

    Visions of an era long buried cascaded before MichelleˇŻs eyes. Slaves toiled under the relentless sun, their sweat glistening like liquid gold as they erected monuments to the heavens. Revelers danced with abandon, their bodies entwined in the euphoria of fleeting moments.

    Crimes unfolded in silent alleys, a testament to humanityˇŻs darker symphonyˇŞa cacophony Michelle watched from the wings with the detached amusement of one who had transcended such mortal follies.

    Yet among these echoes of the past, one memory ensnared his consciousness with unyielding claws. It was Cleopatra, the pharaoh whose very essence defied convention. She wielded chi with a mastery that bordered on divine, her powers a spectacle that awed even him, some one who was hard to impress.

    Michelle pretending to be a cat at that time watch from a distance, licking his furless paw commented to himself. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What kind of monster pretending to be a human is this?"

    Michelle stood on the stone wall of the training ground, listening intently as Cleopatra gave a demonstration on something she called True Chi. As he was intrigued by it and couldnˇŻt help wondering about its potential uses.

    "Gather close, for I speak of the very essence that binds us all ¨C the life force, the chi. It courses through every creature, from the lowliest beetle to the mightiest pharaoh. But while the commoners may content themselves with a mere tremor of chi, a flicker of flame, those of noble blood understand the true power it holds."

    "It is the very breath of life itself, subject to our will. Yet, there exists a deeper knowledge, a secret I discovered in my youth, while the Nile still whispered secrets to my ears. Mastering chi unlocks a symphony of potential beyond the crude manipulations of the masses."

    "It grants a versatility, a potency that transcends the mere control of life. Imagine, not simply commanding a spark, but weaving fire into intricate tapestries of light! Envision, not just a flickering pulse of life, but channeling its very essence to heal, to empower, to bend the very will of nature itself! This, my friends, is the true dominion over chi, a power reserved for those who dare to delve deeper."

    These individuals were members of the royal guard, personally trained by the queen herself. As she continued her explanation, it was clear that they were selected for their exceptional skills and loyalty to the throne.

    "Ah, Chi. A dance that is familiar to even the most lowliest of peasants. Yet, I daresay, the mere ability to twitch a leaf or ignite a spark is but a childˇŻs plaything compared to the true power that lies coiled within. It is the mastery of two serpents, these techniques you speak of, that unlocks the true essence of chi. They are the vipers that guard the very gateway to its potential."

    "Only when these serpents are tamed, their venom harnessed, can you even dream of approaching the true potency of this force. And as for my own technique, my secret weapon... well, let us just say it lies far beyond the grasp of those who havenˇŻt even learned to command these fundamental beasts."

    Cleopatra announced.

    Cleopatra, the very name a siren song, stood before them. Her beauty was a legend whispered on the wind, a truth confirmed by the sight that stole their breath. Skin, the color of rich, sunbaked earth, stretched flawlessly across a body both powerful and alluring. Golden eyes, like molten gold itself, held a mesmerizing intensity. She had long and silky black hair, as dark as a moonless night, cascaded down her back in thick, luxurious waves.

    Her height, a statuesque 5ˇŻ8", held a regal bearing. Lean muscle sculpted her form, evident in the way she moved, a predator with a dancerˇŻs grace. Yet, these muscles were no warriorˇŻs bulk, but a subtle definition beneath her curves.

    Ample breasts, like ripe pomegranates, swelled beneath the sheer fabric of her royal gown, a tantalizing glimpse of forbidden fruit. Hips, wide and full, swayed with every step, a promise of untold pleasures. This was a body sculpted by the Nile itself, a masterpiece designed for both sin and majesty.

    Her attire, a dazzling display of wealth and power, clung to her form without revealing too much.

    Gold jewelry adorned her arms and neck, catching the light and glinting like a thousand captured stars. Yet, it was the woman herself who commanded attention. Beauty, yes, of the most breathtaking kind, but it was more than that. An aura of power, of regality, emanated from her, a queen born and bred. Her gaze, intelligent and calculating, could disarm or intimidate with equal ease. A hint of a smile played on her lips, a promise of both captivating charm and a hidden, perhaps even ruthless, intelligence.

    Cleopatra was a paradox, a living embodiment of both allure and intimidation. A woman as beautiful as a desert sunset, as dangerous as a Nile crocodile ¨C a force of nature to be admired, respected, and perhaps even a little feared.

    Every person in the private training ground of the queen was captivated by her presence. Male and female alike were entranced, their eyes never straying from the stunning figure before them. They were clearly overwhelmed by her beauty, but they fought to maintain focus on their queenˇŻs words, knowing it was a great honor just to be in her presence.

    "Silence! Lend me your ears, for I shall bestow upon you knowledge reserved for the chosen few. This is not a game, not a parlor trick for the amusement of the masses. This is the art of manipulating chi the correct way, the very essence of life itself, bent to my and soon your will."

    "One hour, I grant you. One. Singular. Master the technique before the sands of time slip through that hourglass, and you shall be elevated beyond mere mortals. Noble or peasant, your lineage fades into insignificance before the power you shall wield. You will become extensions of my will, instruments of my design."

    "But fail me... and the consequences will be swift, and final. Do I need to remind you of the fate that befalls those who disappoint their queen? A swift visit from Anubis awaits those who lack the dedication or the acumen to grasp this gift."

    "So choose wisely. Work with the fervor of a desert wind, the focus of a Nile crocodile, or prepare yourselves for the sweet embrace of the underworld. The clock ticks, my loyal subjects. Now, behold!"

    CleopatraˇŻs tone is a chilling blend of regal authority and veiled threat. She emphasizes the importance of the task while leaving no room for doubt about the consequences of failure. Her student or her target has no room to regret they knew what they were signing up for, and immediately after Cleopatra said this, the subjects she was teaching all responded at the same time.

    "We are yours to command, our queen!"

    Their voices echoed in unison, a pledge of loyalty tinged with fear and reverence.

    "Good."

    CleopatraˇŻs arms spread wide, her splayed fingers casting a dark shadow over the surrounding grass and trees. The once vibrant greenery began to wither and decay under the weight of her power, as if drained of their very life force. Birds plummeted from the sky, their feathers dull and listless as they too were sapped of their energy by CleopatraˇŻs commanding presence. With a voice filled with authority, she began to speak of the true form of chi, her words laced with an otherworldly intensity that seemed to shake the very earth beneath their feet.

    "Listen well, for I reveal a secret carried on the desert wind. We all know of chi ¨C the life force that animates every living thing. But chi is rarely pure. It carries the baggage of existence, a muddy sediment obscuring its true potential. To unlock the power I possess, we must refine this essence, filter out the impurities."

    "This knowledge, I admit, came to me during a brush with death. Lost and parched in the desert, I felt my life force escaping, a wisp of smoke disappearing into the unforgiving sky. Weak and desperate, I could only watch as my own chi slipped away. But in that desolate moment, a strange thought struck me."

    "We boil water to cleanse it, to strip away impurities. What if, I wondered, instead of desperately grabbing at my fading chi, I could somehow... intensify it?"

    "But to do that I needed something like furnace in my case I took desperate gamble, and channel the remaining chi in my body and move all of it to my heart, since the heart pumps blood to the entire body, I figured it could do the same for chi."

    "My fatherˇŻs ancient scrolls had tales of chi warriors who could harness their life force to heal themselves or others in times of desperation. They could also temporarily increase their physical abilities beyond mortal limits by sacrificing a portion of their life force, a thought that came to mind through this memory."

    "Facing my own demise, what did I truly have to lose? Better a shorter life lived fiercely than a quick demise right then and there. So, with a parched throat and my gaze locked on the relentless sun, I focused. I willed my waning chi not to retreat, but to accumulate and explode within my own heart. To boil. And with a searing sensation, it did. Imagine, a cauldron within your very being your life force bubbling and churning, burning away the impurities that held it back. It was a crucible, a trial by fire that forever changed me."

    Their queen said, as they witness her heart shinning a bright dark red, her body became slightly transparent as they can literally see the energy flow through her veins.

    "Mark my words, for this is but the gateway, the first step on the path to true mastery. This refining technique you witness is not the true control of chi, but a necessary precursor. By purging the impurities, we gain access to a purer form, a pristine essence some call "perfect chi."

    "However, the true refinement lies in pushing this process to its very limits. Ideally, one would focus their will, magnify their chi until their heart becomes a literal sun, burning away impurities. But alas, such a feat is beyond the reach of normal humans. Thus, I devised a method to lessen the strain ¨C a multi-pronged approach. Imagine applying the refining technique simultaneously to each organ, a symphony of purification."

    "Once this initial hurdle is overcome, you can begin to absorb chi from the very air around you, just as I do now or from your own self but to learn true chi you need a lot of impure chi at first, thankfully this method only need to be done once, after that you never have o do it again."

    "As such, instead of passively collecting it, you must compress this energy with all your might, make the chi flow along side you blood. Visualize it, and do it very quickly without stopping, do this till you feel a horrific burning sensation, and see a scarlet core solidifying within you like the ones iˇŻm allowing for your too see in my heart."

    "This compression, a strange dance between blood and chi, creates a chain reaction. You see, these cores become marvels of efficiency, transmuting impure chi into its purest form on contact. A touch, a breath, anything tainted becomes refined in an instant. This, my loyal subjects, is the true power you seek, the foundation upon which we shall build an empire fueled by pure chi."

    "And when the chi core is form, you can now behold the true purpose of your chi core power. Think of it as a royal scepter, not a mere vessel. It draws the life force around you like metal would a magnet, raw and untamed. But fear not, for within your core it burns, transforming into a vibrant scarlet essence ¨C pure power fit for a queen. And now pure power fit for the queens chosen."

    "And lastly all you need to do from there is project it outward, a crimson wave of your will. A shield, a weapon, a testament to your might. Unleash it with the fury of a desert cobra, and your enemies will crumble before its radiance."

    Cleopatra created a small ball of scarlet energy, seemingly harmless to the naked eye, but it sent shivers down their spines when they saw it.

    With a graceful flick of her finger, she directed the scarlet ball upwards, sending it soaring into the sky. The ball was no bigger than a marble, but as Cleopatra deemed it high enough, she snapped her fingers with a sense of power. In an instant, the energy within exploded, causing the entire continent to shake violently. The resulting explosion coated the surrounding area in a bright red hue, filling the morning sky with a fiery display. It was as if Cleopatra had blown away all the clouds with the sheer force of chi alone.

    With wide eyes filled with a mix of fear and awe, her student gazed upon the destructive display before them. Cleopatra stood tall and regal, her gaze sweeping over the chaos she had unleashed. As she surveyed the scene, her voice rang out with power and finality.

    "Enough chatter! Now, get to work! By the time I return, I expect every single one of you to have forged your own. Failure... well, letˇŻs just say your queen is feeling particularly generous today. Generous enough to personally select the bucket destined for your severed heads. Consider this a motivator, wouldnˇŻt you agree?"

    These were the queen last words, on the other hand Michelle began to lick his paw as he said to himself.

    "That is truly a unique and captivating technique, although it may not align with my personal fighting style. However, I cannot deny the intrigue of that formidable woman."

    To the people of ancient Egypt, she was the avatar of Isis, her supernatural prowess intertwined with the fabric of their faith. But to Michelle, she represented the pinnacle of human potential, a wellspring of intrigue during his nine-year sojournˇŞa respite taken in the guise of mundanity to sate the boredom that gnawed at eternityˇŻs edge.

    As the recollection crested, MichelleˇŻs lips curled into a mirthless smile. The resonance of the scarlet chi around them was unmistakableˇŞit bore the same indomitable spirit he had witnessed in CleopatraˇŻs court. It begged the question, was this mere chance, or did ZaneˇŻs lineage trace back to that legendary queen, Michelle wondered to himself?

    "Curious!"

    He whispered, his voice barely audible above the susurrus of crimson energy.

    However, amidst the scarlet chaos that bathed the forest, a sudden tremor rumbled through the ground. The air crackled with urgency, and the trees groaned as if in protest to an unseen force that threatened to unravel the very fabric of their being.

    "Attention, everyone, eyes over her if you please."

    AbadisˇŻs voice cut through the tumult, her blue skin almost luminescent against the crimson light. She stood poised, as she began to explain the situation.

    "The planetˇŻs core is destabilizing as we speak, that human is draining the very life from the planet itself. We must depart at once, before the planet blows up."

    Without hesitation, Abadis extended her arms, her fingers splayed wide. Her eyes closed. The group could feel the weave of reality bending to her will, each thread pulled taut by her immense power.

    He watched, his gaze steely, as Albedo stood protectively beside his twin, ready to follow her lead to the next planet.

    The ground beneath them lurched violently, a harbinger of the cataclysm to come. Roots snapped like brittle bones under the strain, and the red light intensified, a beacon of the end times.

    "Prepare yourselves!"

    Abadis announced, her voice a calm amidst the maelstrom.

    "Actualize!!!"

    The moment she said that, in an instant that spanned both eternity and the blink of an eye, they were wrenched from their dying world. The forest, the red chi was no more, instead they were in a beautiful garden fill with blue roses.

    When they reemerged, the landscape had shifted dramatically. A new world unfolded before them, alien and untouched, bathed in the soft glow of twin moons hanging heavy in the sky. This was one of AbadisˇŻs sanctuaries, a sanctuary crafted by her capable hands.

 Chapter 81: Start of The Exams [11] [12]

    With an abrupt wrench of reality, the group found themselves torn from the chaos of their previous encounter and thrust into a different planet where tranquility reigned supreme. Abadis had transported them to a sanctuary planet, a hidden gem amongst the cosmos where even the air seemed to vibrate with a hushed reverence.

    They stood amidst a glade where bioluminescent flowers bathed the surroundings in a gentle, ethereal glow, and towering trees whispered secrets in a language older than time. A nearby brook murmured softly as it wove through the emerald expanse, its waters clear as crystal and untouched by the stain of malevolence.

    As they acclimated to this sudden shift in surroundings, a pervasive sense of solace began to weave its way through each of them, as if the planet itself offered a balm for their war-torn spirits. The very essence of this place seemed to resonate with calming effect that was unnatural, one that could soothe the fiercest of souls and offer respite from the relentless storm of their existence.

    Looking up there was beautiful blue moon, as blue as the beautiful garden of blue roses that surround the group.

    "Ha were is this?"

    OpheliaˇŻs eyes widened in awe as she slowly turned around, taking in the ethereal sight before her. They were standing in the center of a vast garden filled with roses unlike any she had ever seen before. The petals were otherworldly shades of blue and purple, with delicate tendrils reaching out like alien fingers. The grass beneath their feet was a deep crimson, almost as if it had been stained with blood.

    And yet, despite its appearance, the air here was pure and invigorating, a stark contrast to the poisonous atmosphere of the previous planet. Ophelia couldnˇŻt help but feel both amazed and slightly unsettled by this surreal landscape.

    However, she couldnˇŻt bring herself to admit that she secretly enjoyed being in this place. Despite her strong distaste for Abadis, she found herself drawn to its charm and beauty. She despised the entitled attitude of the people here, especially given her own privileged upbringing.

    And to add insult to injury, she had blatantly disrespected her best friend, and even going as far as to disrespect her by calling her a slut. Of course, from a manˇŻs perspective and considering her past romantic encounters, it wouldnˇŻt be completely false to label her as such. But even still, being called such a derogatory term was hurtful and not something she wanted to hear.

    As Jordan began to take in his surroundings, he couldnˇŻt help but be awestruck by the breathtaking beauty of this place. Despite not being a nature enthusiast, he couldnˇŻt deny the allure of this place. However, there was an underlying sense of unease that he couldnˇŻt shake off. It wasnˇŻt necessarily a bad feeling, but rather a sense that there was something out of the ordinary about this place.

    His gaze flicked over to Abadis for a fleeting moment before he reached into his pocket and pulled out a tiny woman, no bigger than three inches. It was one of his wives, Zalana, and as he held her in the palm of his hand he noticed that she was smiling. He studied her closely, even delving into her psyche, and could see that she was being forced into a state of calmness.

    From there he placed her back into his pockets, his eyes once again focus on Abadis as he said to himself.

    ˇŻThis group is certainly intriguing, I must admit. Her power is by far the most useful among us. Although Alucard was the only one who could cause any real damage to that slime, his power is incredibly destructive. On the other hand, AlbedoˇŻs ability is both lethal and powerful when it comes to long-range attacks. He can also enhance his muscles to rival even the likes of Michellian, making him a physical powerhouse along with Merciless. However, I am able to match their strength with my commands, although I rely more on my intellect and arsenal.ˇŻ

    ˇŻSpeaking of Merciless, although he has shown some versatility similar to that slime, the slime is clearly superior, but the and and again Merciless is the only one that control that weapon of mass destruction, and let not forget he is also the son of seventh progenitor.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHowever, our primary objective should be focused on the fox, as Lucy has humorously dubbed it. It is her power that will determine our success in this exam. Utilizing my own abilities, I have closely studied and analyzed her, and found out that she holds a formidable gift, one which I would classify as an erasure type ability, a true game-changer.ˇŻ

    ˇŻShe holds the power to undo any consequences with a single thought, even the grip of death itself. Though considered the weakest among us, she is undoubtedly the most crucial participant in this examination. But there is one unsettling factor: Opheliaˇ­ she has a a very sinister aura that constantly surrounds her silently, one that I cannot fully comprehend. And if that was bad enough, a good amount of her memories are impenetrable for some reason, which only adds to my unease - even my advanced clan abilities cannot breach them.ˇŻ

    ˇŻContemplating the depths of OpheliaˇŻs mind sends shivers down my spine, reminding me of the first time I confronted my older brother and nearly lost my life. The darkness that lurks within her is both daunting and powerful, causing even me with my strength and high "existence score," as she calls it, to feel uneasy.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOut of all of us, Ophelia is definitely not the most normal. I canˇŻt quite put my finger on it, but thereˇŻs something about her that creeps me out. Still, I suppose we should count ourselves lucky to have her on our side.ˇŻ

    ˇŻYeah lets just be glad that this is the case!ˇŻ

    Jordan mused to himself.

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    Far above, in the cold vacuum beyond the reach of mortal concerns, Zane hovered, his form shrouded in a mantle of scarlet chi that pulsed like a living heart. He floated there, a sentinel amidst the stars, contemplating the aftermath of his recent battle with Merciless. Satisfaction welled within him, a dark and heady brew that warmed his veins as he recalled the ferocity of their fight.

    "Merciless."

    He mused, the name rolling off his tongue like a promise.

    "You truly live up to your name, my young opponent. Your ferocity and determination in battle were impressive, even as a newborn vampire yo right like a experience graduate. I was equally determined to protect myself and responded with equal intensity. It was an exhilarating fight, but I have no desire to face whatever nefarious plans you had plan for me with that clone, that slim chick really tampered with out fight though. And if I am being honest, when you stole my power; for the third time in life, I couldnˇŻt help but feel a twinge of respect and fear for your abilities."

    "Haha... HAhaha... HAHAHAh!! I can imagine what Rusa and the vice captain would think if they saw me so overjoyed by a newborn vampire. But it would be such a pity if he were to die. I wonder how powerful he will become in another century? I want to witness that growth for myself. Fortunately, kid, I like your style. YouˇŻve got guts, and I can respect that. That and the fact that we still need you alive. So hereˇŻs the deal - I can only do this once a year, but I think youˇŻre worth it. IˇŻll revive you by transferring your death to one of my clones."

    "Even a Michellian vampire, as formidable as you are, would not survive my attack, I know I kill you for sure with that one."

    He whispered to himself in the void of space, a smirk playing across his lips.

    "Transfer, target, Mercilessˇ­.

    Speaking to no one but himself, he couldnˇŻt help but feel a sense of strangeness in the air. He had used this technique many times before, even saving his teammate Rusa from death at the hands of a weird woman with hazel colored hair and bright emerald green eyes. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "She was a monster, even more dangerous than Sigma-C. That day, H.A.D.E.S. suffered a major setback not just in terms of their pride, but also their manpower. Somehow, this woman managed to infiltrate their base, kill half their soldiers, and steal one of the nine sacred treasures of H.A.D.E.S. It was rumored to be a powerful dagger crafted from the ashes of man the boss referred to as Faust."

    "But enough of that, no use worrying about something that happen twelve years ago, although I canˇŻt believe it... haha, no, I was na?ve and foolish. The reason why my technique isnˇŻt working is because the bastard is still alive somewhere... somehow! It seems that I failed to fully vaporize all of him."

    Zane burst into laughter, completely unaware that he was about to be transported to a different place.

    "Hahahaˇ­ haahaˇ­ ahahahahahahah!!"

    "Can someone tell me why this human idiot is laughing like he is some kind of wannabee madman?"

    Abadis said out aloud although her focus was on Alucard, he look unbothered by Abadis question, as he answered in similar fashion as Lucy when dealing with Ophelia.

    "Forgive him! But this is normal for him, he gets like this everything I beat him half to death in our spars."

    Alucard made a remark, prompting Albedo to shoot him a disapproving glare and retort.

    "I think you beat him too hard, he clearly has a screw loose."

    "Just pass it off as personal skill issues."

    ZaneˇŻs eyes darted around, taking in the sights and sounds of the unfamiliar surroundings. He couldnˇŻt help but feel a tinge of nervousness as he noticed the others gathered around him, their curious gazes fixated on him. He felt like a stranger in this new place, unsure of what to expect.

    As he stood there, he took note of the trees swaying in the gentle breeze, the birds chirping in the distance, and the rustling of leaves under his feet. It was an idyllic scene, yet Zane couldnˇŻt shake off the feeling that something was amiss, he suddenly felt like he was being force to stay calm.

    "I guess this is another one of that womanˇŻs planets right?!"

    Zane raised a questioning eyebrow, his searching gaze fixed on Alucard. With his outstretched finger, he gestured towards the distant figure of Abadis. Alucard lips curved into a sly smile as he responded to ZaneˇŻs unspoken inquiry.

    "Yes that is indeed correctˇ­ so if you donˇŻt want to get yeet back into the cold vacuum of space lets be on our best behavior."

    At those words Zane place his finger down and commented as such.

    "Ohhh scary!"

    Zane said with a hint of aloofness, his voice dripping with indifference. On the other hand, Abadis retorted in a similar fashion, matching ZaneˇŻs laid-back tone. The air between them was thick with tension and unspoken words.

    "Perhaps Merciless has scrambled your brain beyond repair, and you just havenˇŻt notice it yet. But regardless, IˇŻll frantically search for him. If I canˇŻt find him, IˇŻll have no choice but to bring him back from the dead."

    Abadis said so casually, surprising everyone here.

    "Bring him back from the dead, you say?"

    ZaneˇŻs curiosity was piqued, his eyes narrowing as he regarded Abadis with a mixture of suspicion and interest, he was surprise someone in this group had an ability like him, that can allow them to cheat death.

    OpheliaˇŻs jaw dropped as she processed AbadisˇŻ words.

    "Wait... wait, you can actually bring people back from the dead? What kind of unbelievable power is that?!"

    Her shock and disbelief were evident in her tone, her eyes wide with amazement and confusion. She couldnˇŻt wrap her head around the concept, her mind struggling to process this newfound information. It was almost too much to comprehend. As she looked at Abadis, a thousand questions raced through her mind, but all she could manage to say was one word:

    "How?!"

    "Do not dare compare me to your lowly group of ants. I possess the power to resurrect the dead, as long as it is within one hour of their passing I can bring them back indefinitely without end, as long as they have perished on one of my planets, although I can bring back myself, and those I considered my teammates, for this work I have considered you as someone relevant at the very least. As such do not interrupt my work, I will bring back the Michellian no problem."

    ˇŻNow that is unfairˇ­ it a better version of my once a month technique for sure.ˇŻ

    ZaneˇŻs thoughts echoed loudly in his mind, his inner voice sounding clearer than any other sound around him. Meanwhile, Alucard mumbled to himself, his thoughts jumbling together like a puzzle as he tried to make sense of the situation.

    ˇŻThis woman, hmmmˇ­ yeah she sure is something else alright, we are lucky to have her on our side, but then and again, bio users are know for been hard to kill if not straight up impossible in some cases, since they all have means to cheat death so I shouldnˇŻt be be so surprise, but still isnˇŻt this ichor too fucking broken.ˇŻ

    "Hahahaˇ­. you sure know how to amuse your guess Loviatar one."

    Michelle commented, however what he said took the group by surprise even more.

    "Actually, thereˇŻs no need to resurrect him. HeˇŻll be back among the living in about 4-10 minutes, give or take."

    "Haa?"

    Abadis said.

    "ˇ­"

    Jordan remained silent.

    "Hold on, am I not understanding something here? Do vampires have some sort of inherent power to come back to life as well? If so, how can I learn this?"

    Ophelia said with a morbid curiosity.

    "Nahhh! ItˇŻs just an advantage of being from a family that has been around, long before, and since the dawn of humanity. The Michellian and And Loviatar clans have an abundance of knowledge that they use to their advantage whenever they please. ItˇŻs quite impressive, and a bit envy-worthy if I am being totally honest."

    Lucy said to Ophelia.

    "Well the more hands the merrier I guess."

    With a faint nod, Alucard remained silent, but his voice carried through the air to Ophelia, Jordan, and Michelle. His words were like a gentle whisper on the breeze, carrying the weight of his thoughts.

    But just as everyone was thinking to themselves, something unexpected happen, so much so, Alucard almost had a heart attack.

    "Haˇ­. a child, what is a child doing here of all place, hey kid did they kidnap you or something?!"

    Zane suddenly said, his hands rubbing Michelle head as if was some kind of child.

    The air became heavy, as Zane felt a flood of terror ran up his spine, as child grabbed his hand, and said.

    "Man thingˇ­ you have 0.1 seconds to remove your hands off me."

 Chapter 82: Start of The Exams [12] [12]

    "Man thingˇ­ you have 0.1 seconds to remove your hands off me."

    Michelle said in cold but casual tone.

    "Wait, whˇ­.

    Zane rumbled, his voice heavy with misplaced confusion. The air crackled with unspoken tension. Alucard, ever observant, bristled, obsidian fangs glinting like deadly shards in the orange light.

    Then, the world went in hues of red.

    Faster than anyone can register.

    A blur of vivid crimson ¨C not the innocent, blue-haired child that Zane had initially assumed, but Michelle ¨C suddenly appeared before him with inhuman speed. His movements were like lightning, swift and sharp. A searing pain shot through ZaneˇŻs jaw as he felt the impact of his powerful kick against his face. The metallic tang of blood mixed with the rich aroma of expensive black shoe polish filled his nostrils, overwhelming his senses.

    The impact registered a fraction of a second later. It felt like a bomb had detonated in his face, molten fire consuming his skull. A sickening crack echoed through the serene meadow, a harsh counterpoint to the chirping of oblivious birds.

    ZaneˇŻs body flew through the air, his limbs flailing like a puppet with its strings cut. The force of the kick knocked him off balance, sending him hurtling towards the cerulean sky.

    Blood filled his mouth and he tasted the metallic tang as it spilled down his chin. The world around him became a blur of colors, swirling and morphing into an otherworldly vortex.

    The ground was no longer beneath him, but a shrinking blue dot in the distance. He felt weightless, like an astronaut floating in space.

    Fear gripped him as he realized the true force behind this kick - it defied all logic and reason.

    Panic rose within him, clawing at his throat and threatening to burst forth in a primal scream. He had faced many opponents in battle, but none had ever inflicted such excruciating pain upon him and with a mere kick alone.

    As he soared through the air, he caught glimpses of the stars above. They seemed cold and indifferent, mocking his suffering.

    Abadis, reacting swiftly, did her thing as she was sure that the force of that kick could have sent him flying out of the solar system in a matter of seconds.

    So to retrieve him from the void, pulling his unconscious form back to solid ground Zane was forcefully Actualized back to the ground, and the force of the kick was transported somewhere else.

    The others looked on, trembling, as they absorbed the raw power that had just been displayed. Michelle knew how to make even the simplest of things hurt like hell.

    Meanwhile, Substance, her mind twisted with fervent loyalty, tore open an Aether portal, desperate for escape.

    ˇŻI have to take this opportunity and escape from here. I need to return to my masterˇŻs side as soon as possible, but first, I must find a place where this monster canˇŻt harm me. ItˇŻs also a chance for me to rest and heal before continuing on my mission to receive the black ones blood.ˇŻ

    With that said, the sentient Aether ring, began to open up under SubstanceˇŻs orders, as it produce a strong suction, and sucked her inside it instantly and close right after, leaving Michelle, and the other behind. As Substance began to seek refuge in HectorˇŻs imaginary realm.

    "I really did it, I got away from that blue-haired monster now I just need toˇ­

    "Even the depths of another composite bubble cannot shield you!"

    A voice echoed in the dark abyss, as Substance floated no surface to catch her glimpse, but before her, a blue-haired shota was looking down at her, that figure being none other than Michelle himself.

    Substance began to leave her as she met with the disquieting sight of Michelle already there, an unwelcome specter in her intended sanctuary.

    "I can see that youˇŻre a bit of a troublemaker, but IˇŻm a forgiving person. If you canˇŻt stay in one place, IˇŻll keep you entertained until Merciless arrives."

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    "Could someone please clarify what we are currently watching?"

    Abadis said out aloud her yellow cloak fluttering in the wind, as she and the other were watching an amusing spectacle happening before them. Naturally, no one answered or questioned the scene as they had no way of explaining.

    Michelle had his legs on SubstanceˇŻs head, pressing down on her skull so hard that it cracked open her skull and ground beneath his heels. SubstanceˇŻs limbs were being toyed with in front of everyone present.

    Michelle was juggling them disrespectfully as if they were mere playthings.

    "Honestly when Merciless made you he should have added some manner in that head of yours, so defiant but I guess that is a good trait to have."

    On the other hand as the group watch this weird display of morbid entertainment another person finally began to regain consciousness.

    AnastasiaˇŻs heart hammered against her ribcage, the steady thrumming in her ears mingling with the chilling silence that engulfed the group. Her gaze was locked onto Michelle the first thing she saw when her eyes open up, the specter of past beatings by Kali clawing at the edges of her consciousness. Memories, vivid and visceral, danced before her eyesˇŞa macabre ballet of pain and submission. She stood, rooted to the spot, a statue carved from fear as the terror congealed within her mind.

    "Whyˇ­ why is he here."

    Her breaths came shallow and fast, each inhalation a gasp for composure that seemed just beyond reach. AnastasiaˇŻs neon blue eyes, stark beacons in her pallid face, flickered erratically, betraying her inner turmoil.

    "Focusˇ­ maybe iˇŻm dreaming right?"

    She convince herself.

    "Remember who you are, Anastasia.. you are the strongest donˇŻt breakˇ­ donˇŻt breakˇ­

    Yet, even as she willed strength into her limbs, they refused to obey, paralyzed by the raw display of power she saw for herself from the monster in children skin before her.

    Amidst the tension, Jordan AstarothˇŻs voice sliced through the quietude, addressing Zane, who had regained his senses after the cosmic round-trip courtesy of MichelleˇŻs boot, he woke up the same time as Anastasia, at this point everyone returned back to their normal human size with the exception of Zalana and Albedo.

    JordanˇŻs plan was to diffuse the tense atmosphere as quickly as possible and firmly address Zane on the matter at hand. But he also hoped to gain more insight from him.

    "Man that was a brutal kick, but that aside Zane, your thoughts on Merciless? As a combatant, I want to know, can he box enough not to be a burden."

    Zane straightened his jaw back into place masking the discomfort from his recent celestial ejection with practiced nonchalance. His eyes, however, glinted with respect as he spoke.

    "Merciless is not one to be underestimated. The manˇŻs adaptability in battle is second to none in my opinion. He can turn the tide, even when it seems all but lost."

    "Ohhh such high praise?"

    Jordan prodded, leaning forward, intrigued by the analysis.

    "Indeed!"

    Zane replied, flexing a muscular arm unconsciously as if recalling the strain of their encounter.

    "But given time, he morphs. His powers evolve to counter any adversary, making him nearly invincible. ItˇŻs only a matter of moments before weakness becomes a distant memory for him, although I make it a habit to not reveal all my cards like some newbie on the feel unless the situation is an unfair one, as I like maintain honor in a honorable fight."

    Jordan nodded slowly, absorbing the gravity of ZaneˇŻs words as they all did. In this realm where power ebbed and flowed like the tides, such an ability was indeed a rare and formidable asset.

    "Then we must watch, wait, and perhaps learn he is very versatile, he could make a good vanguard in the exam for sure."

    He mused aloud, the machinations of strategy already taking root in his mind.

    But Michelle suddenly cut everyone off, when he began to looked at Anastasia and said.

    "Ohhh he came back earlier than I expected."

    AnastasiaˇŻs scream cleaved through the eerie silence of the sanctuary planet like a blade, raw and harrowing in its intensity. She convulsed, her form arching unnaturally as if marionetted by unseen strings of agony. From the ridges of her spine, flesh began to ripple and tear, as though an entity clawed its way from within the prison of her body.

    The onlookers recoiled, their faces etched with horror as they witnessed the abomination of resurrection unfolding before them. A figure emerged from the carnage of AnastasiaˇŻs backˇŞMerciless Minerva Elderblood, his form regenerating from the very essence of her being. Sinew and skin wove themselves around the specter of his frame, restoring him anew. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What a freaky way to come back to life."

    Zane muttered, his cool fa?ade cracking for a moment under the weight of astonishment. He watched the golden hair sprout from MercilessˇŻs scalp, tipped with black as though dipped in the ink of darkness itself. The neon blue and menacing purple eyes opened, surveying their surroundings with a predatorˇŻs acuity.

    "Is it me or does he seem different?"

    Ophelia commented.

    "He seems more taller, although not by much, or am I just seeing things."

    Lucy commented.

    On the other hand Abadis gave Merciless side glances, the other didnˇŻt notice it yet, but Merciless had a large pair of black horns on his head.

    Although it was the first time he saw his tattoos.

    As the moon rise higher rover the sanctuary planet, the imposing figure of Merciless rose into view. The obsidian color horn atop his head stood out boldly against the fading light.

    His form was a masterpiece, on the other hand Lucy began to see the biggest differences, MercilessˇŻs natural inherent corruption, doubled for some reason.

    While Ophelia eyes was focus on his dangling brother of ten inches rippling muscles barely contained beneath taut skin that seemed to absorb all surrounding darkness. Cascading locks of golden hair fell down his back, each strand tipped with an inky blackness that spoke of unspeakable malice.

    His four eyes glinted with a mesmerizing combination of neon blue and sinister purple, radiating a malevolence that promised destruction to any who dared stand in his way.

    He shifted his attention to Michelle and as he pulled his foot off of AnastasiaˇŻs spine, she let out another scream from the pain. Despite her body healing itself in response, the experience was still a traumatic one for her.

    His large black tail, with a blade like tip swayed from side to side.

    His figure seemed to contort and shift, transforming into a new form. His clothes followed suit, morphing into a gothic black suit adorned with golden chains that glinted in the dim light. The fabric hugged his body perfectly, accentuating every curve and muscle. It was a stark contrast to the casual outfit he had been wearing just moments before. The sleekness of the suit gave him an air of mystery and danger.

    At this moment, he walked up to Michelle, as he said.

    "Hmm, already miss me I see?!"

    Merciless grinned as he spoke, provoking a small laugh from Michelle. He couldnˇŻt resist chiming in with his own comment.

    "Haaˇ­ cant I come to see my own kilde now?!"

    "IˇŻm not bothered by your presence, Father, so thereˇŻs no need to worry. But what brings you here?"

    Merciless asked Michelle, who began to looked at Merciless as he replied as such.

    "I wanted to take the opportunity to introduce myself to your team members, but I found it frustrating that you were hiding your identity. It would have made things challenging for you during this evaluation. However, I have not yet publicly introduced you, but I plan on doing so after you have received proper training, of course."

    MichelleˇŻs tone made it clear that he was reminding Merciless of his place. In response, Merciless replied casually but with respect.

    "Yesˇ­ yes father, I assure you I want disappoint."

    "Well donˇŻt push yourself, too hard ."

    Michelle replied with a smirk, but MercilessˇŻs attention was quickly drawn downwards when he heard an unfamiliar voice. When he saw where the voice was coming from, he raised an eyebrow with slight fascination, although his expression remained neutral.

    It was Substance, and for some reason she was now talking as if aware. But not with her mouth but with a Aether ring that took her form, the group was surprised by this, but chose not to question it of course.

    "Mˇ­mˇ­master!ˇ­

    ˇŻHmmˇ­ Substance; agh so you can talk now ha? Well good for you I guessˇ­ by the way father can I have my pet maid back please.ˇŻ

    Merciless gestured towards Substance, pointedly avoiding the topic of his previous violations involving his pet rouge slime. Michelle was well aware of MercilessˇŻ tactics but decided to steer the conversation away from that subject.

    As such Michelle removed his foot from Substance, head, and the weird Substance shape Aether ring pick her up and presented her to Merciless almost as if a tribute of sorts.

    Merciless looked at Substance

    ˇŻThis individual! Their threads of destiny have been entangled and knotted. If left unattended, I fear that state will be their inevitable conclusion. They shall endure perpetual suffering, regardless of the demise of the one responsible. The outcome shall endure, immutable for all eternity.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHmmˇ­ Silk is that you?ˇŻ

    ˇŻHmm, indeed. The seventh progenitor does exude quite the presence when encountered directly.ˇŻ

    ˇŻYou know my sire, oh let me guess omniscience.ˇŻ

    The woman had claimed to possess all knowledge and understanding, so it was only fair that she face unrelenting questioning. It was only natural for her to respond confidently, given her claims.

    ˇŻAlthough there isnˇŻt much to do besides watch when you are seal you know, my familiars are scattered throughout existence, and their knowledge is vast. So iˇŻm as aware as all my familiars combine.ˇŻ

    ˇŻFamiliars!?ˇŻ

    Merciless mentioned, to which Silk replied.

    ˇŻI have a multitude of familiars, though they may not be as powerful as I desire since my ability is currently sealed. However, I am able to create and send them outside where their growth will be beyond my control due to my limited power. But once they are out, they can establish a link back to me, their creator.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAnd over the years, I have dispatched them across creation. What they perceive, feel, hear, and enact, I perceive. Their senses are mine to govern, to feel what they feel, to hear what they hear, and to witness what they do. Across the years, I have assimilated a plethora of information. And this slime of yours, well, Substance, has been influenced by the formidable might of the "G¨˘ethfogar," possessed by that Celtic monstrosity.ˇŻ

    ˇŻG¨˘ethfogarˇ­ Celtic monstrosityˇ­ are you talking about Sc¨˘thach, wait is she here?!ˇŻ

    Merciless Questioned, his furrowed brow betraying his intense concentration as he closed his eyes and delved into his mindˇŻs eye. But to his frustration, he found nothing - no answers, no clues, nothing at all. The only thing that appeared in his vision was the image of LucyˇŻs strange cyborg companion, seemingly hiding in some kind of advanced stealth mode.

    ˇŻHmmm, that weird ability of yours, the hell did you get the Divine Einya from?ˇŻ

    ˇŻEinya?!ˇŻ

    Merciless pressed Silk, not accepting no as a response. Of course, Silk had no room to bargain and answered accordingly.

    ˇŻˇ­ what the hell is that supposed to be?ˇŻ

    ˇŻˇ­ never mind, that weird ability of yours just reminds of very unique individual I had my eyes on for a while, it just similar to it I guess?ˇŻ

    Silk commented, right though; Merciless began to talk to Silk as he ordered.

    ˇŻIˇŻm still waiting, what the hell is G¨˘ethfogar?ˇŻ

    Merciless pressed Silk, not accepting no as a response. Of course, Silk had no room to bargain and answered accordingly.

    ˇŻG¨˘ethfogar... it is revered as one of the primal sources of reality manipulation, a foundational ichor of immense power. With it, one can bend reality to their will merely by speaking, defying logic and possibility. And now, the possessor of this power is none other than your clan and this community strongest female vampire. But alas, your ˇŻkilde,ˇŻ or whatever facsimile it may be, succumbed to the overwhelming might of G¨˘ethfogar.ˇŻ

    Silk addressed Merciless, who cast a concerned glance at Substance. The slime held immense significance for him, serving as his archive and literal wellspring of power. Michelle discerned the apprehension beneath MercilessˇŻ typically cold demeanor, prompting him to reassure him about SubstanceˇŻs condition and explain the process to restore her to normalcy.

    The explanation went on for approximately one minute, and then Merciless began to reattach SubstanceˇŻs arms and legs. The distinct clicking sound of her doll-like limbs being put back into place echoed in the area. Soon after, the artificial movements became natural as G¨˘ethfogarˇŻs effects wore off and her limbs flesh and blood once more. For Substance to regain the ability to move and speak, permission from Merciless was required.

    "There you go, now how do you feel? Are you aright?"

    Merciless inquired of Substance, who shyly nodded her head slowly. The other watched this scene with a mixture of disgust and confusion. Was this really the same ruthless creature who had previously gone on a murderous mission to undermine their genetic makeup?

    "Yes masterˇ­. um masterˇ­

    "Hmmm what is it Substance?"

    "Ummˇ­ aghˇ­ hereˇ­

    Substance hesitantly admitted that she struggled to comprehend these emotions. She was aware of what they meant in theory, but understanding and acting on them was proving difficult for her. However, she was driven by a strong sense of purpose, and to her, nothing was more important than this one action.

    Merciless grasped her hand tightly, feeling a rush of memories flood his mind. An epic battle played out before his eyes- a fierce struggle between Substance and not-Substance, something otherworldly that he couldnˇŻt quite comprehend. It was there, in the depths of his memory, imprinted on his mind like a haunting vision. The aura of his father, strong and protective, surrounded this being that had taken hold of her. Succubi, creatures of temptation and seduction, their presence brought an unfair and dangerous environment. He felt the damage to the archives, the weight of immense pain and emotion as he fought to fulfill his purpose. The demonic evil that threatened to consume them all loomed in the background, a blade etched with fear and pure destruction. The aftermath was a scene of sheer carnage, bodies and blood scattered across the battlefield.

    His eyes flickered into a deeper shade of blue, sparking with an electric intensity that was impossible to miss. And if one were to look upwards, the horns on his head emitted a chilling aura that seemed to freeze everything in its path. He directed a pleading gaze towards Substance, who in turn stared back at him.

    Substance sending a voice message to her master.

    ˇŻI couldnˇŻt capture all of them; there was some sort of protection guarding the other two she-devils. The only one I managed to steal from was Lorraine, as she was the only one not being guarded.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOh, is that how it is? No need to worry, you did a commendable job. IˇŻll make sure to properly reward you later; for now, just stay silent and stick by my side, alright?ˇŻ

    ˇŻRewardˇ­. master will rewards Substance.ˇŻ

    ˇŻYesˇ­ and since you did such a good joˇ­.

    Suddenly, a voice echoed in everyoneˇŻs mind, including Michelle who was currently inhabiting HectorˇŻs body, courtesy of wanting to set things straight with Merciless group.

    Everyone here knew this voice to some extent, Merciless and Michelle especially, as Merciless said to himself.

    ˇŻBeatriceˇ­

    [Attention all examinees, the final moments of preparation are slipping away. Only 10 minutes remain before a group representor will come and retrieve you for the ruthless test ahead. Show no mercy if you want to achieve a high score - this is not a time for weakness or hesitation. Are you ready to face the challenges that await? The clock is ticking, make every second count. Good luck, and may the strongest survive.]

 Chapter 83: The last Helping Hand

    BeatriceˇŻs voice, ethereal and haunting, sliced through the silence like a scythe through twilight mist, reverberating within the minds of all present. "The hour of reckoning approaches. Prepare yourselves, for the exams commence shortly." The omnipresent declaration unsettled the air, sending ripples of anticipation and dread through the crowd of examinees.

    The team was unrelenting, with Alucard being the first to speak without hesitation.

    "Finally! LetˇŻs just eliminate them all and collect their bracelets so we can earn some valuable points for the trade with Djinn."

    "That I can agree on, we just vaporize the fodders, and who knows reap the benefits while we are at it."

    Abadis responded with a savage grin and a tone that dripped with greed.

    But every single person here, including Ophelia, has the same twisted mindset. Even Ophelia, who appears to be the most composed and grounded of the group, radiates a quiet intensity her sadistic smile full of greed evident.

    ˇŻHeheheˇ­. maybe I should hide their vampirisms and kill them slowly enjoy the process of sucking them dry, the more head the more points I get after allˇ­. hehehe...ˇŻ

    Ophelia pondered to herself. Meanwhile, as Merciless switched his gaze back and forth between everyone, something strange seemed to be happening to him. Despite his attempts to conceal it, Michelle noticed and spoke up about it.

    MichelleˇŻs voice echoed telepathically in MercilessˇŻ mind as he sent him a message.

    ˇŻMerciless you see troubled whatˇŻs the problem?!ˇŻ

    As soon as his sire asked what was going on, Merciless promptly responded with a curt reply.

    ˇŻItˇŻs nothing to fret over; itˇŻs just that maintaining control over the Solomon bloodline is proving to be more challenging than I anticipated.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI had almost forgotten about your unique ability to mimic the lineage of our kind, itˇŻs both fascinating and unsettling. You have an unfair advantage with that ichor of yours. I assume you can hear everything about them - their deepest secrets, their innermost desires - it must be overwhelming for you isnt it.ˇŻ

    Michelle asked in worry for his kilde.

    ˇŻFather, to be completely truthful, itˇŻs both comical and disturbing what my teammates are saying and the desires theyˇŻre expressing. IˇŻve tried to brush it off, but letˇŻs just say my team is a bit...unconventional by human standards, not that I care, to me I am still more fucked up in the head for sure.ˇŻ

    ˇŻFor instance, Ophelia, who is sitting over there, has an insatiable desire for material possessions. Earlier, she was fixated on the size of my penis, but now her thoughts have shifted to how she can gain points from the other examinees. Zane is difficult to read with so many thoughts and voices swirling inside his head; I try my best to ignore him. Jordan, on the other hand, is a complete mystery to me. ItˇŻs as if he has no desires at all.ˇŻ

    ˇŻLucy is strange; sheˇŻs not thinking about anything specific, yet I sense a strong attraction towards me. As for Alucard, his thoughts revolve around killing as many examinees as possible. Substance appears to be ecstatic and full of questionable intentions. Anastasia is afraid of you because of what you did to her. And who is this Kali person? LetˇŻs discuss that later. Then there are the twins - one wants to cause suffering for mere entertainment, while the other desires power and resources from their victims. And finally, you father... I canˇŻt sense or hear anything from you. You might as well not even exist, similar to Jordan being a blank slate.ˇŻ

    Calmly, Merciless responded to Michelle, who studied him with a curious glance. She could see that he had grown stronger and was now analyzing him to gauge his abilities.

    ˇŻHis power has skyrocketed in an impossible manner. How did he go from being an intermediate level vampire to a peak level graduate vampire in such a short time? And that ichorˇ­ itˇŻs breaking records effortlessly. Right now, at full power in his base form alone, Merciless could destroy a star twenty times larger than HellmoraˇŻs current sun. In simpler terms, he could easily wipe out several stars with his current strength. But why did his power increase so drastically? It doesnˇŻt make any senseˇ­ and iˇŻm not even talking about his other two transformations, hahaˇ­ have I perhaps given rise to a unexplainable monster, intriguing indeed.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI can tell that my son has improved greatly in his skills and could now put up a a good enough fight against the Loviatar boy. However, this exam also contains monsters capable of destroying entire universes. They are hiding it well, but my keen eyes can see through their fa?ade. These ancient vampires should not be underestimated, but if Merciless continues to evolve at this rate, he may just reach their level. After all, heˇŻs already earned the title of youngest graduate in the vampire community and he doesnˇŻt even know it yet.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHehehˇ­ ItˇŻs been a while since I felt proud of someone elseˇŻs achievements.ˇŻ

    Michelle thought to himself, but he didnˇŻt dwell on it for too long. After all, he only had about eight minutes left with Merciless, possibly even less. So he decided to move the conversation along by saying:

    "Time, that relentless thief, has pilfered our moments."

    With a swift motion, Michelle turned to Abadis, her blue skin a stark contrast against the darkening sky.

    "Loviatar one, return them. All but us of course."

    He commanded, his voice resonant with an authority that brooked no disobedience.

    "So, let me get this straight. You want me to transport everyone except for you and Merciless? Is that what youˇŻre suggesting?"

    Abadis inquired, attempting to clarify the orders given by Michelle, which were both straightforward and ambiguous.

    Naturally Michelle replied back to Abadis as such.

    "Blue one, you may leave the orc thing and the slime creature behind while transporting the other flesh sacks back to the meeting hall. I wish to speak with my son in private, so please leave my son team behind and return to your origin point. He will catch up with you before the examiners send their representatives."

    In a commanding and composed tone, Michelle addressed Abadis, who nodded obediently. It was clear that she didnˇŻt want to test MichelleˇŻs patience and receive the same treatment as Zane. Without saying any more, Abadis snapped her fingers while saying.

    "Actualize!"

    In an instant, everyone else vanished, leaving only the individuals Michelle specifically instructed to stay. At that point, it was just Michelle, Merciless, Anastasia, and Substance present.

    The garden, now silent save for the gentle rustling of leaves, seemed to hold its breath. Merciless stood still, his tall, lean form casting shadows that danced with the flickering light of the blue moon above. The black tips of his hair shimmered with a preternatural luster while the black horn upon his head caught the dying light, giving it an obsidian sheen.

    Substance, the slime girl with her clear skin and neon blue eyes, lingered close to Merciless, a twisted smile etched on her lipsˇŞa smile born out of an unwavering and maddened devotion. Anastasia, the former orc princess, stood aloof, her own neon blue eyes betraying nothing of her thoughts as she trembled in fear, and just watched on the sidelines.

    "Merciless!"

    "Yes father!"

    "LetˇŻs keep this brief. I assume your ichor allows you to see memories, so do you have a general understanding of what has occurred while you were away?"

    "I am fully aware of the situation, thereˇŻs no need for explanations. I already know why youˇŻre here - for the 50% offer and the weapons. Father, you donˇŻt have to waste time explaining anything to me. Thanks to Substance, I have seen these events unfold myself. I am also knowledgeable about Xana, but I wonˇŻt dwell on that as your main goal is to protect my valuable archive. After all, she is a source and an extension of my genetic power. And for that you have my eternal appreciation father."

    "Excellent, excellent. This exam will give you the power and experience you need to confront Dolce and retrieve my sword tomorrow night. But letˇŻs not forget, I also have weapons for you and your team members, as well as for that man thing as well."

    Michelle informed Merciless who replied back in kind.

    "I am grateful for your thoughtfulness, father. I may not be used to being spoiled in such a way, but I have no complaints. If I am to defeat the gods, any source of power is crucial for me to obtain."

    In the midst of a cold night, Merciless spoke to Michelle with a calm and collected tone as his tail swayed back and forth and his hair danced in the wind.

    "Of course I would spoil you. Just remember, in comparison to other heirs, you are seen as insignificant. ThatˇŻs why I need to make sure you are well-fed before the annual Stygian Symposium 87 years from now. That is when I will introduce you to the world as my son and successor."

    "My team had mentioned the Stygian Symposium in their memories that I glimpsed. But what exactly is this event and why is it so significant?"

    Merciless was completely unaware of the Stygian Symposium and understandably so, given that he was only two days old. Michelle quickly began to explain what it was, knowing that he wouldnˇŻt know due to his newness.

    "The event is essentially a feast for the elite vampires, reserved for the seven powerful royal families. However, descendants of the 2nd and 3rd generations can attend as well but only the royal family of the lesser generations. This is the one day where all vampire conflicts are put aside, as it is when the king himself will make an appearance before everyone. Before then, I want to showcase my sonˇŻs strength to these arrogant nobles. They will most likely try to test your abilities in order to mock me, but little do they know, they will only be making fools of themselves in front of the king."

    "So, itˇŻs like my right of passage in the vampire society."

    Merciless added, to which Michelle replied.

    "Yes."

    "I feel motivated to work even harder now. ThereˇŻs nothing more satisfying than proving arrogant people wrong, especially when they canˇŻt back up their statements. But sometimes I just have an urge and love for violence, so this could be seen as my way of finding an excuse to physically hurt someone."

    "Furthermore, there is no denying that violence can provide a solution to any problem one may encounter in life."

    MercilessˇŻ face lit up with a wicked grin as he tightened his fist, already imagining himself pummeling someone to a pulp. Meanwhile, Michelle was determined to defend his kilde at any cost.

    His intention to shield Merciless from the impending dangers was palpable, an urgent longing to protect one so newly born into the dark embrace of vampirism, yet already thrust into the labyrinthine machinations of an unforgiving contest.

    And there, amidst the foreboding whispers of the encroaching night, father and son prepared to share words of power and portent.

    The garden, with its labyrinthine hedges and gnarled trees, had long been the domain of whispers and secrets for the creator and now for Michelle and Merciless. The air seemed to thicken with anticipation. Merciless watched the space where they had stood moments before, now empty save for the echo of his team departure.

    "Substance."

    Merciless commanded, his voice resonating with an authority that belied his recent turning.

    "Yes master!!"

    "Remain here."

    His four eyesˇŞneon blue and menacing purpleˇŞbriefly met her gaze, finding only a reflection of his own ruthless ambition mirrored back at him.

    Substance of course nodded her head, and remain in the spot Merciless told her to stay in.

    MichelleˇŻs presence was a tangible force as he beckoned Merciless to walk beside him. The scent of damp earth rose from the ground, mingling with the heavy perfume of nocturnal blooms. They moved through the shadows, two figures bound by blood and the dark gift of immortality.

    "Merciless."

    Michelle said, his tone cutting through the night like a blade.

    "I have a quick question for you: do you truly understand the gravity of what awaits? The upcoming exam is a test of your abilities that is not meant for those new to this world. I may not know everything about The House of Ghal, but I do know one thing - itˇŻs not something a two-day-old vampire like yourself is prepared for. This trial is like walking through fire, and even I sense the danger lurking beyond my own sight - which means a lot, coming from someone like me Merciless."

    MercilessˇŻs expression remained stoic, as he replied as such.

    "I understand, Father."

    His words laced with the confidence of one who has tasted newfound power.

    "But do not doubt me, even though I an new addition to our eternal lineage my determination knows no bounds, I will prove to you that I am worthy of being your kilde, I will definitely live up to the name you have given me."

    MichelleˇŻs borrowed visage of Hector, though not his own, carried the weight of centuries within its gaze.

    "Interesting, I am looking forward to observing your progress in this exam. Although my concerns remain, please know that you have my full and sincere support. I will be cheering for you no matter what."

    "Of course, IˇŻll make sure to come in first place. Anything less than number one would be a disappointment to the Elderblood name, even if my enemies are stronger than me, I will make sure they all meet a cruel end by hands."

    Said Merciless as Michelle began to speak.

    "I know you well enough to expect some sneaky tactics from you. But that doesnˇŻt change the fact that IˇŻve said what I needed to say. LetˇŻs speed things up a bit, we only have 4 minutes left. IˇŻll give you your weapons now."

    With that said Michelle than began to reached into the folds of his cloak, and the air crackled with the latent energy of ancient artifacts. One by one, he revealed the remaining Prometheus weaponsˇŞtheir existence alone a testament to battles fought and won by the original owner.

    But it was clear that Michelle was trying to speed things up a little. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Michelle murmured, presenting a crimson jewel that pulsed with an inner fire. Its facets gleamed with a silent but menacing aura.

    "For the man thing, K043-5: Prometheus Cosmic Conduit Crystal."

    He said, his voice a low rumble that reverberated through the room.

    Merciless took the Cosmic Conduit Crystal from his fatherˇŻs outstretched hand, his eyes narrowing as he examined the gemˇŻs intricate patterns.

    "What does it do?"

    He asked, his curiosity piqued by the artifactˇŻs mysterious allure.

    "It is a conduit."

    Michelle explained, his gaze fixed on the pulsating crystal.

    "A bridge between realms, a channel through which the energies of the cosmos flow. With it, Zane will be able to harness the power of multiple energy type."

    Merciless frowned, trying to grasp the full extent of the crystalˇŻs capabilities.

    "And what can he do with such power?"

    He inquired, his mind racing with possibilities.

    "There are many things that this device can do, but the main concept is that it allows its wielder to manipulate reality according to their desires. However, it operates like a battery-powered reality warping tool, with its effectiveness and strength determined by factors such as its capacity, usage, and other variables dependent on the amount of energy stored within. In essence, it is a powerful tool, but one with limitations due to its reliance on the crystalˇŻs finite power within the crystal infinite power storage."

    Michelle replied, his tone solemn.

    "With the Cosmic Conduit Crystal, Zane will become a master of creation and destruction, wielding forces beyond mortal comprehension, but their is many ways to get around it due to its obvious limitations."

    A sense of awe washed over Merciless as he held the artifact in his hand, feeling the hum of cosmic energy coursing through his veins.

    "It is a gift of unimaginable power indeed father, why havenˇŻt you given me this instead."

    "In order to fulfill the demands for weapons, I carefully assess each individual and provide them with the most suitable arsenal. For someone like Zane, who possesses an army of clones and a limitless imagination, this particular weapon would be a perfect fit. In simpler terms, a hundred million minds is better than one."

    Michelle said to Merciless who just agree with his father by saying.

    "Fair point, that is a solid reason I cant argue with at all."

    "Good unto the next one then."

    He then unveiled a grotesque black colored heart, its surface slick with a sheen of otherworldly power.

    "This."

    He said!!

    "This is not a weapon from Prometheus; instead, itˇŻs the heart of an ancient superhuman that I killed in the past. None of the weapons here are compatible with Substance, so I had to give up one of my most valuable possessions as compensation. This heart will increase her physical strength by a thousand times for an hour each day. There is a 24-hour cooldown period after use, and it comes at a great cost. She can activate this power by saying the command "Awaken" while holding her heart with her right hand. Once activated, she will become a physical freak of nature with strength that defies the laws of physics in every regard, luckily for you, your ichor can copy it easily, but after analyzing your body this thing will sure as hell kill you since your too weak to use it."

    Merciless regarded the monstrous organ, feeling the allure of its promised power. He knew each beat of that heart would bring strength enough to shatter mountains alone, even if it would leave his body wracked and reeling he sure as hell didnˇŻt mind the risk.

    "Ahh! Yes! This fits her perfectly indeed."

    "Thank you, Father."

    "Oii, Substance come here for a minute."

    With those words Substance quickly teleported beside Merciless and said.

    "You call master!?"

    "Take this organ and incorporate it into your body. IˇŻve already transferred the memory of my father explaining its abilities within the cells. Just remember to use it only when youˇŻre backed into a corner, this power is literal trump care with last stand kind of after effects."

    Merciless spoke to Substance, who carefully took the pulsating heart from her open chest. As her inner organs were exposed, including the strange diamond-shaped one beneath her ichor, Substance gently placed the heart on the appropriate side of her chest, the being the right.

    "So how do you feel?!"

    "To be completely honest master, I donˇŻt really feel any significant changes in how in my body. ItˇŻs like nothing has really changed for me at all."

    Substance said to Merciless, who began to reply as such.

    "Interesting, I suppose itˇŻs one of those abilities where you donˇŻt realize its true strength until you actually use it."

    "If so say so master then it must be true."

    Substance replied to Merciless, on the other hand Michelle call to Merciless and wait while pulling a large box, and opening to see an ominous suit of blue and black colored armor.

    MichelleˇŻs fingers grazed the cool metal of the suit of armor, its plates etched with runes ancient and ominous. He lifted it from the shadowed alcove where it had lain, hidden from the covetous eyes of lesser beings.

    "For your Orc thing Mercilessˇ­ this is K043-7: Prometheus Soulbound Armor"

    He said, the name rolling off his tongue like a sacred chant. The armor shimmered, resonating with the souls it yearned to consume and the experiences it promised to bestow upon its wearer.

    "If the orc thing wears this she will become an archive of the fallen."

    Michelle declared, his voice carrying the gravity of the fate he was bestowing upon the mere Orc thing.

    "Their prowess, their very essence, will be hers to commandˇŞbut only when she dons this mantle, the only though she can only utilize the life experiences and power of three soul at a timeˇ­ and keep in mind this armor is very light as it hard to break or destroy, it can even regenerate, however the rate of regeneration is rather slow."

    Merciless watched, his eyes reflecting the iridescent glow of the enchanted armor, as Michelle continue his explanation.

    "It also allows the user to create spatial barriers."

    "Spatial barriers."

    Merciless murmured, testing the notion, envisioning barriers as unyielding as time itself guarding against assaults that could rend stars asunder.

    "This powerful defense is nigh impenetrable in battle, creating a vast distance between the user and their attacker. Its range is limited, but the expansion rate can infinitely increase without any effort. Any attempt to attack from any direction will be sensed and prevented by this armor. The only way to bypass it would be to move at a speed faster than its expanding rate at all times. Essentially, it is canceling one infinite speed with an even greater infinite speed. Or if you lack the speed to counter it, then only those who have control over space and manipulate cardinal energy could even dream of bypassing this nigh-perfect defense."

 Chapter 84: Father You Spoil Me Too Much

    "WHAAAAAAT?!"

    Merciless was clearly taken aback, as his shock was evident. He quickly regained his composure, but the fact remained that this power was insaneˇŞperhaps even better than ZaneˇŻs weapon, in his opinion. Of course, that was just his personal viewpoint on the matter.

    "So as long as you move slower than the armorˇŻs rate of expansion, it will protect you from anything and everything?"

    "ItˇŻs often the simplest things that prove to be the most useful, you know?"

    "We only have two minutes and 35 seconds left, so I donˇŻt want you to be late. IˇŻll have to rush things along, I will give you Hectors weapon nextˇ­ K043-12: Prometheus SightseerˇŻs Katana."

    Michelle said as he turned to regard another instrument of warˇŞa katana so slender and so deceptively simple it might have been mistaken for a mere mortal weapon with no distinguishing purpose other than cutting. But Merciless knew better; he could sense the latent power, the boundless potential for devastation coiled within the blade. He didnˇŻt knew how, but this thing it was giving him the creeps.

    His words carried even more weight as the sound of SilkˇŻs voice began to ring in his head once again.

    ˇŻOhh this thing has a touch of my power within it.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHa!?ˇŻ

    Merciless inwardly said, to which silk began to explain.

    ˇŻI couldnˇŻt determine who was responsible, but the sword seemed to have been created using the remains of one of my weaker familiars.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAh, it appears this weapon was crafted from the remains of familiar #958,534... I had created this familiar for a specific purpose of exploring a certain section of the reverse world for me since it had an artifact I wanted to get if I ever got out, sadly it didnˇŻt manage to get it since that man killed it, but it would explain why he took the corpse. But who is responsible for this weapon? They must have powers to elude my perception... This has become quite intriguing. It seems there is more to Prometheus than I had initially assumed; this clever human possesses a talent for mocking both gods and demons.ˇŻ

    Silk, now curious, began to question Merciless further after their initial announcement.

    ˇŻWait you knew the Greek god Prometheus.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThe man was an outcast, shunned by the Gods for his contempt towards them. They say he was just a mere mortal, with delusions of grandeur and a weakness for women. Yet, somehow he possessed the power to manipulate divine energy from even when he was in his own mothers womb. And so, in ancient Rome, he gathered followers and fooled them into worshiping him as a God. But when Zeus discovered this blasphemy, he punished Prometheus with eternal life on a desolate island.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThere, his own pet bird who at the time was under Zeus control would peck at his liver ceaselessly, for centuries on end. It seemed like all hope was lost for Prometheus until the day Delorah, a powerful demoness, came to rescue him.ˇŻ

    ˇŻOf course for a price, you see, in exchange for his freedom from torment, Prometheus pledged had to pledge himself to serve Delorah as one of her generals under Lilith commands, leaving behind his identity, as she was a servant of Lilith as such he had to make Lilith his new meaning of life she did. And now, he is known as Ekwensu - the cunning trickster and one of Delorah most formidable warriors. How did this unlikely alliance come to be? That is a question that has intrigued and puzzled many throughout the ages, and now you are also one of the very few who now knows the truth.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAs Prometheus, he had forged countless weapons, but none were as powerful and destructive as the ones he created for this particular time. Yet, I am still struggling to understand how I did not notice that he had turned one of my own creation into a weapon. How did he manage to do it without me realizing?ˇŻ

    Silk question still puzzled by this revelation.

    On the contrary, Merciless was equally confused, but he didnˇŻt give it much thought. He did know one thing though - anything from Silk is bound to be dominant and overpowering.

    Hector may be fortunate, but letˇŻs shift back my focus to hear my fatherˇŻs explanation.

    "This!"

    Michelle intoned, holding the katana aloft, as he unsheathed it from its scabbard. The blade gleamed with a malevolent aura, emitting a low hum that set MercilessˇŻ teeth on edge. The dark energy coiled around the weapon like a serpent, ready to strike at any moment. The air around them seemed to grow heavier, charged with an ominous presence.

    Merciless took a step back instinctively, the weight of the weaponˇŻs power bearing down on him. Michelle of course notice this, but continue his explanation nonetheless.

    "This weapon right here very dangerous Merciless, it will cleave through reality itself, limited only by the scope of your vision, let my show just how dangerous."

    Michelle observed his gaze as it followed the blue moon above, taking in the countless stars and galaxies scattered across the night sky.

    He got into a sword stance, sword above his head, his vision never leaving the sky.

    With a swift and deliberate motion, Michelle brought the katana down in a fierce arc that seemed to slice through the very fabric of existence. A shockwave rippled through the air, causing the ground to tremble beneath MercilessˇŻ feet. The blade left behind a glowing trail of distortion, warping reality itself as it passed through space.

    Merciless could feel the raw power emanating from the weapon, a power that threatened to overwhelm even his formidable senses. The sheer destructive force unleashed by MichelleˇŻs strike was awe-inspiring and terrifying all at once.

    As the blade came to rest, a tear in reality lingered in its wake erasing all the star and the moon in its path countless amount of them were cut into two as massive explosion could seen light up the night sky, on the other hand the giant moon split apart from each other as it was cut perfectly in two. Merciless stared into space, feeling a primal fear creeping up his spine. This was no ordinary weapon; it was a harbinger of destruction, a tool of chaos that defied all laws of nature.

    At that moment Silk speak.

    ˇŻIs that all? It appears my once powerful familiar has lost much of its strength.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAre you actually suggesting that this sword which has the power to cleave entire galaxies in half, and yet itˇŻs somehow weaker now? How strong are your familiars, exactly?ˇŻ

    ˇŻThe familiars are divided into four categories: Minor, Lesser, Greater, and Apostles. I have countless minor familiars with the strength of a normal spider, approximately 200,758 lesser familiars, 10,800 greater familiars scattered across different planes and composite bubbles, and 7 apostles who reside in a higher realm with the goal of eventually defeating the origin and uncovering my seal. However, fate had other ideas for me and now I am the pet of vampire prince.ˇŻ

    Silk said, that last part with of annoyance. Merciless just chuckled at that last bit but replied as such.

    ˇŻWow, youˇŻre proving to be even more valuable than I anticipated. With this, I now have connections all across the multiverse and even in higher realms. IˇŻll definitely put your familiars to good use. After all, if IˇŻm going to challenge the heavens, I need to start gathering my army now.ˇŻ

    ˇŻItˇŻs hard for me to accept that IˇŻm being controlled by a spoiled child, but itˇŻs preferable to being abandoned. Whether my army follows your orders or not, I have a better chance of defeating our enemy if you are the one wielding them. After all, your father is a powerful realm 15 being in his true form, while my apostles are only at realm 3. My powers may be limited, but there is still some strength left that I have saved before I was even seal.ˇŻ

    ˇŻItˇŻs very kind of you to offer, but if you behave and follow my instructions, I might be able to persuade my father to assist you in creating a new body. However, IˇŻm not sure about breaking the binding seal, but he could at least help with constructing a new physical form. But first, prove your usefulness; all of my pets must contribute in order to earn my love and affection as their owner.ˇŻ

    ˇŻJust to confirm, youˇŻre saying that the seventh progenitor will use his incredibly powerful Ichormancy magic to create a new body for me. Am I understanding correctly? And please excuse my language, but I want to make sure youˇŻre not joking around about this.ˇŻ

    ˇŻNaturally, I would love to have you on my team. However, I still need to train under my father to fully understand and utilize my Ichormancy abilities. But if you prove yourself useful to me, I will test your loyalty for the next 150 years. If I am pleased with your actions, you will be rewardedˇ­ im a very cruel person, but im a good to those who do right by me.ˇŻ

    Merciless said this with a cold, calculating gleam in his eyes. The weight of his words hung heavy in the air, expecting a reaction from the enigmatic being within his mind.

    Silk remained silent, but Merciless could already guess what her response would be. She was simply too proud to admit it out loud.

    ˇŻI should be receiving my weapons from Father at this moment. But the real question is, just how much power did Prometheus have when he ruled as a false god with these formidable weapons? And an even more pressing question: how much power did he possess when he fully armed himself with them in succession?ˇŻ

    ˇŻSigh, either way let focus on what matter, my curiosity is setting me off guard.ˇŻ

    "But yes more or less this what this weapon is capable of more or less, just remember to make Hector use when you are not in sight or you too will slice in half."

    "Yes father, I will make sure he is well informed."

    "Great, now onto your weapon. Ideally, you would be suited for a giant halberd or a Great Sword, but unfortunately I donˇŻt have those available. Instead, IˇŻve selected something more Michellian like that will suit your preference for close combat."

    Michelle said pulling out a black and gauntlet with purple gems embedded along the forearm. The metal shimmered in the dim light, radiating a faint glow that hinted at its unknown power. MercilessˇŻ eyes widened at the sight of the weapon, recognizing its craftsmanship and intricacy.

    He extended his hand slowly, reaching for the gauntlets taking them away from Michelle, feeling the weight of the gauntlet settle comfortably in the palm of hands. The purple gems pulsed softly, responding to his touch with a subtle hum that resonated in his bones. A surge of energy coursed through him, connecting him to the weapon in a way that felt almost intimate.

    "K043-9: Prometheus Bloodthirst Gauntlets."

    Michelle said to Merciless, a note of solemnity threading through his voice as he presented the pair of malevolent looking gauntlets.

    His mind race further when his father began to speak.

    "Strongest of the Prometheus weapons!"

    He began.

    "These gauntlets will siphon the literal physical prowess of your adversaries, feeding your own prowess with each strike, till they becomes diminish of their own concept of physical strength."

    "Once worn, they are as much a part of you as your own flesh."

    Michelle warned, the shadows seeming to deepen around them.

    "Your thirst for blood and violence will grow to dangerous heights but its for this reason that I think it fits you perfectly, the bloodlust will be insatiable, driving you to seek ever greater heights of power."

    Merciless reached out, his hands trembling not with hesitation but with anticipation. He slid the gauntlets over his claws, feeling them bind to his skin, becoming one with his being. A rush of euphoria surged through him, the promise of battles to come, of strength to be seized.

    After a few moments, the gauntlets seemed to dissolve into thin air. But then, an excruciating heat started spreading through both of his palms. He instinctively looked down and was amused and surprised to see that a dark, intricate symbol had appeared on each hand. The symbols resembled twisted flames, as if they were burning from within his very skin. It was a sinister and eerie sight, one that sent shivers of joy down his spine as he cant wait to try this new weapon of his out.

    As soon as the mark took hold, a desire for violence surged through his veins. The voice of Carmilla echoed in his mind, as if the gauntlet itself was enticing Merciless to give in to the newfound bloodlust coursing through his very being.

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­.

    ˇ­

    ?????K??????????????????i???????????????????l???????????????l?????... ??????????l???????????????e????????t?????????????????s??? ??????k??????????????i???????????????????l???????????????l?????... ???????d???????r??????a?????????????????????i??????????n????? ??????t??????????????h?????????????????e????????????m???????? ??????????o???????????f???? ??????t??????????????h?????????????????e??????????????i?????????????r?????? ??p??????????????????o?????????????w???????????????e??????r??????

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    The voice reverberated fiercely in his mind, trying to tempt Merciless. But he was used to hearing multiple voices in his head and had grown accustomed to it. Therefore, he mentally responded to the gauntlet without much thought.

    ˇŻSilence you piece of gothic scrap! You will be fed when I see fit, and until then, you will obey my every command without question.ˇŻ

    The voice remained eerily silent, unable to respond. The gauntletˇŻs desperate attempt to control Merciless was futile, for the insatiable thirst for power within this being far surpassed any desire for control. It was clear that only an equally powerful force with more drive for power could even hope to manipulate this ruthlessly destructive weapon.

    However, MercilessˇŻs thoughts quickly shifted back to Michelle as he began to praise his new weapon.

    "Mmm, yes, it suits you well. I had a feeling that K043-9: Prometheus Bloodthirst Gauntlets would be the perfect choice for you. Now, with this, I believe you are fully prepared for your exam."

    "You treat me too well, Father, but IˇŻm not complaining. Power is power, just as game is game."

    "I agree fully with you on that."

    MercilessˇŻs hand emitted a purple light before it faded away, leaving the gauntlet back on his hand. He gazed at it with a satisfied smile.

    MichelleˇŻs eyes fell upon MercilessˇŻ horns, which were impressively large. If he were a demon, these horns could indicate that he was one of the primordialˇŻs. However, there was something strange about them; they seemed to hold demonic power within, yet it wasnˇŻt strong enough to fully explain their size. And yet, there was an unsettling feeling emanating from them he couldnˇŻt get around.

    After thorough analysis, Michelle discovered that the horn had two sources of power or possibly only one. The horn was an adaptation of Merciless, serving as a vessel for multiple Ichors and acting as a demonic beacon for the elemental class.

    The horn had the ability to absorb energy from its surroundings and convert it into any form of energy Merciless desired although he himself has to absorb it at least once, including Aether. It also served as an amplifier for his mindˇŻs eye, expanding his consciousness to a range of 1000 km. This allowed him to see everything within that distance with clarity.

    One could argue that the most significant aspect of these horns was their mysterious impact on the environment. So caught up in the weapons, Merciless didnˇŻt even notice it, but Anastasia and Substance definitely did. The coldness emanating from the horns made them both tremble, and even the ground beneath Merciless had turned to solid ice. As if that wasnˇŻt enough, snow began to fall from the sky, and any snowflake that touched anything, for example one of the roses would turn into a block of ice instantaneously.

    But that wasnˇŻt the only thing caught Michelle interest, because his eye soon shifted to Black Tail.

    He sensed it before he saw it ¨C a slithering sensation, an anomaly that caught MichelleˇŻs acute awareness. His gaze, sharp as the glint of moonlight on steel, fell upon the sinuous tail that trailed behind Merciless. It was new, an appendage that hadnˇŻt adorned his sonˇŻs form during their last encounter ¨C alive, with a presence all its own.

    "Curious indeed."

    Murmured Michelle, his voice a low rumble in the freezing air. He summoned a golden bracelet from the depths of his cloak, one of the fabled Prometheus weapons, and handed it to Merciless. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "This is for your... companion."

    "My companion?!"

    Merciless raised one eyebrow in confusion as Michelle casually spun the gold bracelet around his finger, his expression unreadable.

    "Im talking about that thing behind you."

    "Hmmm oh you mean Black Tail?!"

    Merciless asked, his tail extending in front of him; its smooth ebony surface glinting in the moonlight. Black Tail seemed to have a life of its own, swaying gently as if it had a mind separate from MercilessˇŻs. Its presence was undeniable, a living entity that acted independently yet harmoniously with its master.

    Michelle observed Black Tail with keen interest, his eyes narrowing slightly as he studied the mysterious appendage. The subtle movements, the way it coiled and uncoiled as if assessing the situation ¨C all indicated an intelligence that surpassed mere instinct.

    After a moment of contemplation, Michelle spoke, his voice laced with intrigue.

    "An intriguing creation indeed"

    Merciless grinned, a flash of white teeth against the darkness of his features. He felt a surge of pride at MichelleˇŻs acknowledgment of Black Tail.

    "It is but a small token of my potential, Father."

    "Hahahaˇ­ well my blood flow through your veins, that much should be expected."

    "Although father what does this thing do."

    "The existence of this object is puzzling, as Prometheus is not known for having a tail. This particular item, also called K043-11: Prometheus Tailbinder Bracelet, this kind of jewelry is more commonly seen among the Earth Dragon tribe. However, it stands out as being quite unusual compared to its counterparts. It lacks any special powers and cannot be considered a weapon. In fact, it serves more as a training tool or playground for those who possess it, although for a vampire it can serve as a rather unique feeding ground or maybe you can use it for something else."

    "A play ground or a feeding ground haˇ­ can you explain in further detail for me please?"

    Merciless asked still a puzzle by its initial power.

    "Imagine feeling like a god. ThatˇŻs what this bracelet can do for you. It contains a whole world, like a sandbox, but I must admit itˇŻs not very exciting. The life forms inside are weak, mostly humans. But the true power of this bracelet lies in its ability to manipulate time and control every living being within it."

    "WhatˇŻs even more intriguing is that these beings can be brought into our world. Of course, the strongest entities inside are at best large city fodders, truly disappointing indeed. But with patience, this artifact can become truly terrifying if you turn everyone inside into Dampas and slowly mold them to your liking. My guess is that Prometheus was using the lesser creature inside to worship him, so he can an unlimited supply flow of Divine and faith energy"

    "But anyways, here it is. ItˇŻs yours now. If youˇŻre anything like me, youˇŻll think outside the box and come up with unique ways to use it."

 Chapter 85: And so it Begins!!!

    MercilessˇŻs talon-like fingers caressed the cold metal of the K043-11: Prometheus Tailbinder Bracelet, an artifact of divine origins. He himself wonder what he should use it for, as he clasped it onto his sinuous tailˇŞa fusion of flesh and enchanted steel.

    ˇŻMy initial reaction is uncertainty. I canˇŻt use this object at the moment, but IˇŻm certain it will come in handy eventually. As tempting as it may be to absorb these inferior speciesˇŻ DNA into my own, it wouldnˇŻt make sense unless I fuse and merge them to create something truly magnificent. But that would require a significant amount of time dedicated to exploring the possibilities within this world.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI have to give my full attention to this exam, as it decides whether IˇŻll be chosen by a higher being. My team and I are competing for the chance to join a stronger bloodline. Thanks to my Ichor, I have valuable inside information about this process. Jordan tried to explain it briefly, assuming we all understood what we were getting ourselves into. But Beatrice had to drag me here, and surprisingly, itˇŻs not as bad as I thought.ˇŻ

    ˇŻIf I become a spawn, I can break free from the control of both my sire and the king himself. And with my newfound knowledge, IˇŻve learned that there are only two types of spawns: Lesser Spawns and Greater Spawns. We are all determined to join their families and inherit their powerful lineage. Although according to Jordan their is a myth of an even higher linage beyond the greater lineage, although he himself is not sure of it.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAlthough I am confident that these creatures will actually observe us, their method of approach remains a mystery to me. Then again, why should I let a spawn choose me when I can choose them? If IˇŻm fortunate enough, I may even be able to manipulate the system and claim the lineage for myself. However, with my ichor, itˇŻs difficult to consider myself a traditional vampire. I often feel more like a humanoid chimera more than anything else.ˇŻ

    Inwardly, Merciless berated himself. He had to come up with a game plan for approaching this situation, and it was surprisingly simple. He didnˇŻt fully understand the culture of these beings, but he was determined to extract as many abilities from them as he could by the end of this exam.

    ˇŻBut, unfortunately, thereˇŻs no way to avoid this situation either way. So when I arrive in the Primix dimension, my only option will be to eliminate everything and everyone that crosses my path.ˇŻ

    Inwardly, Merciless thought to himself that there were so many things he wanted to experiment with using his unique and unsettling body. He couldnˇŻt help but feel envious of those around him who seemed to be at ease with their own Ichors, based on the memories he had absorbed.

    ˇŻIt must be nice to have decades of experience with it, unlike myself who is still adapting to my Darwinism.ˇŻ

    Michelle locked gazes with Merciless, confident that he had exhausted all means of preparation for the impending exams. But their shared bond allowed him to detect a primal eagerness and jealousy emanating from him. So he began to bestowed words of encouragement, serving as a beacon of hope amidst his doubts.

    "IˇŻm afraid my time is running out, Merciless. If I stay in Hector body for even a few more minutes, it will begin to deteriorate. But donˇŻt worry, you can handle this. Follow your instincts and never deny your deepest desires. To reach the top, you must become something monstrous, even in the eyes of your fellow vampires. And on top of all that, your ichor is causing you to grow at an alarming rate. YouˇŻve already reached peak graduate level, but I was keeping that information from you. At this rate, you may rival a Scion Grand Elder by the end of the year."

    At this information Merciless eyes flickered as he said.

    "Wait really?"

    "Yes!"

    Michelle confirm.

    "So, based on what youˇŻre telling me, I could potentially destroy the sun?"

    From MercilessˇŻs perspective, the concept was simply unfathomable. After all, this celestial body was many times larger than even the largest planet in their solar system. It was mind-boggling, to say the least.

    Michelle simply nods, remembering when he was in the Elderblood manor with his kilde. he had been certain that the Merciless of that time was only a Level 2 vampire, making him a mere Newbie in the ranking system. Typically, vampires with this level of power are usually around 100 years old and could easily control destroy multiple large mountains or cities in one attack or more.

    Merciless couldnˇŻt believe it. That was a huge surge in power, but for some reason, he still felt weaker than his teammates - except for Ophelia. To him, she now seemed like a minor obstacle compared to this new level of strength. Even Alucard, who was always above him in the hierarchy, felt more attainable now. Merciless felt confident that he could challenge Alucard and have a fair chance at winning. Well that is if Alucard doesnˇŻt transform into his second and third form but without a doubt Merciless felt like he could now handle base Alucard at full power, of course he could also transform as well.

    "Just a quick question Merciless, are you by any chance familiar with our hierarchy and how it functions in terms of power?"

    After absorbing all the information from his team members, Merciless nodded in understanding. Their collective memories were now his own as well after all.

    As such he began to explain.

    "To put it simply, I do understand this power system. There are seven levels in the ranking system, with level one being the weakest. Peasant class vampires are considered to be at this level and they have enough strength to destroy a small city when at their weakest. However, if they reach the pinnacle of this level, they can annihilate multiple small cities or even a large city in one swift move, should they desire to do so."

    "Level 2 vampires, also known as "newbie" vampires, may seem weak compared to more experienced vampires. However, even at their weakest, they are capable of destroying multiple mountains. And when they reach the peak of this level, they can easily wipe out multiple large cities."

    "According to our community, vampires who live up to 200 years, known as intermediate level vampires, possess enough power to destroy multiple smaller planets or a single large one. This is when they start gaining recognition and respect among us, as most vampires rarely reach this age due to the church constantly hunting us down. ItˇŻs harder for normal vampires without noble backgrounds compared to those of us who are nobles or royals. Despite being immortal creatures, humans are not foolish and will try to deal with us while we are still at level 1 or 2."

    Merciless turned to Michelle as he continued to elaborate on the hierarchy among vampires.

    "Now here it start to get interesting because in order to surpass this level, you must reach the fourth level - where you stated I currently reside as a graduate vampire. Typically, vampires of this level have the capability to obliterate multiple large planets at their weakest, and can even destroy small stars at their peak. At their strongest, they possess the power to annihilate giant stars."

    "However, it is in the last three levels where the power fluctuations begin to reach god-like levels by human standards. While gods or higher beings of other realms are undoubtedly much stronger than humans could imagine, even Level 5 vampires - also known as High vampires - have been known to simultaneously destroy multiple giant stars at their weakest and entire galaxies and galaxy clusters at their strongest. Given there immense range making them a threat although its rare to find vampires in our small community that has reach this level of power, mostly only noble families have them in variety."

    "However, our thoughts on this matter may be misguided. Level 6 and 7 vampires, also known as "calamities," have solidified their place in history through their actions. These vampires transcend the typical perception of beings and are comparable to natural cosmic disasters or unimaginable forces of nature. Known as Elder vampires, level 6 vampires possess the power to manipulate, effect, or even destroy the universe itself."

    "Lastly, we have the level 7 vampires. These are typically known as Great Elder vampires and possess powers that can affect multiple dimensions, both higher and lower. In simpler terms, these are the most dangerous kind of vampires, having transcended all others except for the progenitors and the king himself. They are often revered as grand elders or heroes within their clans, such as Olga and Quincy. They multiverse is literally their play ground as they can one shot fazes and knots alike."

    "These are the various levels of vampire hierarchy, with level 1 being the weakest and level 7 being the ultimate dream for all vampires."

    Merciless declared, and Michelle nodded in agreement. He was clearly satisfied with the explanation as Michelle replied.

    "I must say, you have exceeded my expectations by far. ItˇŻs an understatement to say that youˇŻve simply met them though; in fact, youˇŻve completely shattered them beyond repair."

    "You flatter me father, but I did promise I would, did I not?"

    "Hehehˇ­ that you did indeed my son, and I expect to here even more things about as you age."

    "Despite my absence, it seems you have been learning a lot. Your diligence is admirable. I am proud of you, Merciless."

    MichelleˇŻs face lit up with an honest smile, although there was also a hint of remembrance in his glare towards Substance. His hands trembled slightly as he spoke.

    "I should probably help Hector by restoring his youth when I have the chance. His body has aged significantly, despite his ability to maintain it at its peak state. But before that, I want to give to you Merciless."

    Michelle began to pull a set of clothes from his shadow and handed it to Merciless, who immediately began to question what it was.

    "Hmm! Clothes! What are these for now father?!"

    "Those are the designated uniforms for the Elderblood manorˇŻs maid squad, specifically for personal maids who rank higher than head maids."

    "Much like the Hector butler uniform, this maid uniform was crafted from the silk of a Bone spider. This particular demonic creature produces exceptionally durable and flexible silk, allowing it to withstand heavy assaults without tearing and making it highly resistant to cutting and blunt attacks. Only magic artifacts of specific ranks are able to penetrate its defenses in this regard."

    "While this attire is meant for close combat, itˇŻs not impenetrable and can still be damaged. However, it is among the highest quality clothing that one can obtain, exclusively worn by royal maids, butlers, and even the head maid herself. Bone spiders are of A-rank among monsters, with just two of them alone, male and female of course, capable of driving a planet to extinction within a mere decade if they are left unchecked."

    "This uniform signifies a great amount of power within the Elderblood manor, even for a mere servant. Its design, reminiscent of your prominent horns, acts as a regulator for all types of energy. Utilizing chi with this uniform will result in triple the control and speed, while also possessing a healing effect and granting infinite stamina. Additionally, this uniform can regenerate, although the duration may vary depending on the severity of damage sustained. It also provides a 25% increase in natural speed and strength. As you have already created her to serve alongside that Orc thing, it would be wise for her to prepare herself accordingly and represent herself appropriately. Just take a look at Merciless, she is a mess with those tore and burnt garment of hers."

    Michelle responded, and with that, Merciless nodded in agreement. He then took SubstanceˇŻs hand and led her towards Anastasia while she clutched her new uniform that Merciless gave her.

    "Hey there, space girl... Are you calm now, or are you still worried about my fatherˇŻs presence?"

    Merciless addressed Anastasia with a cold stare, causing her to lift her gaze. His icy blue and purple eyes bore down on her as he spoke, his head twitching in a morbid fascination.

    "My, my, youˇŻve certainly grown since the last time we met. And those extra arms? How delightfully unconventional, my dear."

    Merciless spoke in a smooth and alluring tone, completely oblivious to the fact that he made AnastasiaˇŻs heart skip a beat. To make things even more complicated between them, he ran his finger along one of her limbs with a mischievous gleam in his eye as he continued.

    I have always been drawn to creatures with a bit of bite, and just moments ago you were nothing but a pesky fly in my eyes. But now, I am captivated by the depth of your power. What did my father do to you, dear space girl? You can trust me, I wonˇŻt bite too hard.

    "M-master, do you think maybe youˇŻre a little too close?"

    "Close nonsense, if anything I wan to come a little closer."

    Merciless said his face inches a way from hers, while his hands was also on hers.

    "Are you feeling nervous? Haha, well, itˇŻs actually more fun when you are. But letˇŻs stop with the sweet talk for now. ItˇŻs time to get dressed and ready because weˇŻre about to enter a dangerous place."

    "Please, Master, donˇŻt tease me... IˇŻll hurry and get dressed, I promise."

    She blushed and fidgeted with her hands, trying to hide her nervousness.

    In contrast, Merciless felt an intense bond with Anastasia, even stronger than the one he shared with Substance. He couldnˇŻt explain it, but as he touched her in this way, pieces of her memories flooded his mind, providing answers to what had occurred within her conceptual realm.

    The information he had about Kali, the red-haired pixie who seemed crippled, and witnessing Michelle extract a dark soul from himself, created a strange connection between them. He couldnˇŻt help but feel horrified that his soul was now in MichelleˇŻs possession instead of his own. Why did he suddenly feel so vulnerable when looking at it? He couldnˇŻt answer that question himself. One thing was for sure though, Anastasia was now his lifeline, but also his biggest weakness and greatest advantage.

    With a single touch, Merciless gained insight into many things and encountered numerous individuals he had yet to meet. He saw a world that was both literal and conceptual in nature, and even caught a glimpse of the man catcher while knowing little about its true power. As Anastasia went unconscious, Merciless could see Michelle through his own soul, and for a moment, he was taken aback by how corrupted it appeared to be.

    But ultimately, he didnˇŻt care about the color of his soul; to him, a soul was just a soul. What disturbed him more was the vulnerability he suddenly felt. It was an unfamiliar sensation that made him feel like a mere mortal again.

    The information transferred to Merciless at lightning speed, all in a mere tenth of a second.

    Thanks to his enhanced brain, he could process data at unimaginable speeds, far surpassing any existing supercomputer. What may feel like only a second in real time to others would stretch out to an astonishing 173 seconds for him, utilizing the full power of his natural mental processing.

    Although it was already one of his basic abilities, after being resurrected, his body underwent some sort of reconstruction, granting him even more power than before. And now, these once simple skills have become incredibly proficient and powerful in ways he never could have imagined.

    ˇŻMy body is growing at an abnormal rate, and I canˇŻt help but wonder what Brunhilde did to me. Even with my Ichor, this level of growth is unprecedented. And now that I think about it, she stabbed me directly in my Ichor with that strange knife. What was that thing anyway? I may know silk, but that knife remains a mystery to even me. Honestly woman tell me shit, before you do them.ˇŻ

    Merciless stood up and walked slowly away from where Anastasia was kneeling, roughly a six meter away.

    "Get dressed now, both of you. When we reach the Primix dimension, I will take you out."

    Merciless outstretched his hand, causing a blue ring to materialize out of thin air. Anastasia was stunned; she had seen this power before but still couldnˇŻt believe it. Her master possessed the ability to absorb other peopleˇŻs powers for himself, and watching him create an Aether portal was shocking to say the least.

    In this instant, Merciless view went back to the two girls, as he said to them.

    "Hurry up, space girl! Your armor is waiting for you on the other side. Substance, get dressed in the Proxima ring like the space girl. Both of you need to pick up the pace - time is running out."

    *Clap!*Clap!*

    Their synchronized movements and words revealed their surprise as they both stood up in a hurry.

    "Yes master."

    Substance hurried towards the portal and left Anastasia behind, who quickly followed after speaking these words.

    "Of course my master."

    Currently, two members of the group were now getting dress with the Proximia dimension within Merciless ring, leaving Michelle and Merciless alone on the planet.

    "Wow, you have already tamed them so well in such a short amount of time. Impressive!"

    "Pets often reflect the personalities and behaviors of their owners. If they are not properly trained, they may lash out at those who care for them. As a responsible owner, I will not tolerate that kind of behavior from my pets."

    "Looks like my little one is already getting ahead in the game! Only two days old and you already have two level 5 pets. Watch out world, this kid is going places. HEHEHEH!!"

    Michelle let out a proud laugh, while Merciless wore a shocked expression and exclaimed.

    "Wait, what? Level 5? Hold on a second, Father. Are you saying those two are already high vampires?"

    Michelle smiled widen he began to explain.

    "Of course they arˇ­.

    But in that moment, Merciless cast a troubled glance at his father, while Michelle covered his face in a calm manner. Blood poured from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears in a terrifying gush.

    "IˇŻm sorry, it seems I may have exceeded my time limit. I often lose track of time when talking to someone I enjoy spending time with. But unfortunately, I must leave now, as HectorˇŻs body canˇŻt handle this fragment of my concept any longer. And in answer to your question, yes, those two are level 5 vampires. The slime is a lower level 5, and the orc-like creature is a mid-level 5 on the cusp of becoming a peak level 5 vampire. But donˇŻt get too confident yet; there are 25 level 6 vampires of the mid and peak ranks in this exam. As for Jordan himself, without his seals he would be a level 3 right now, but unleashed he is easily a low-level 6 approaching the middle rank. Be wary, as there are also many level 4 and 5 vampires out there. Stay cautious and take care."

    "Yes father, I will take our advice to heart."

    "Hmmm."

    MichelleˇŻs voice dropped to a low hum as he nodded his head, his smile now warmer than before. In the blink of an eye, Michelle transformed back into old Hector, his original form returning as MichelleˇŻs concept left his body.

    HectorˇŻs eyes snap open, but he quickly stumbles and begins to fall towards the ground. However, before his knee can make contact with the grass below, there is a small thud as Merciless swiftly catches Hector and supports his body with his own, while he said.

    "A kneeling wolf to the fangs they serve in the face of pain is a mockery. But you already know that, right my friend? If so, stand proud will you, if we fall, we fall like meteors, claws bear, and with the intention to kill without mercy."

    HectorˇŻs gaze shifted towards the person holding him up, feeling their strong shoulder supporting his weak frame. As he looked up, his eyes landed on a face he recognized: a familiar sight with giant obsidian black horns, long golden hair, pale grey skin, a muscular physique, and black hair tips. This personˇŻs hand rested on HectorˇŻs shoulder as they helped him stand upright.

    "My alpha... oh, IˇŻm sorry, I didnˇŻt intend to get my blood on you."

    Hector lowered his head in remorse as he spoke, but Merciless simply responded with a dismissive reply.

    "Just relax, Hector. We need you at your best to conquer this exam and take first place. Your blood is powerful regardless; it wouldnˇŻt be a disappointment to me either way."

    Merciless informed Hector.

    "Myˇ­ alpha."

    "Yes, yes Hector now then lets heal your injuries shall we?!"

    Suddenly, HectorˇŻs body began to heal rapidly, his internal injuries seemingly disappearing before Hectors eyes. It was almost like a transformation, fueled by MercilessˇŻ use of Darwinism to shape-shift HectorˇŻs body into its optimal state before Michelle had taken control of it.

    In a mere two seconds, Merciless was able to heal HectorˇŻs body, which was on the verge of collapse from the strain of MichelleˇŻs concept.

    "There we go, good as new, tell me Hector, how do you feel?"

    "This isˇ­ sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    HectorˇŻs hands flew up in shock and disbelief. He stared at them, realizing that the intense pain he had felt moments ago was now completely gone. It was as if it had never existed at all. Usually, an injury like this could be healed by sacrificing souls or using the vampiric contract to activate the power of equivalent exchange.

    "IsnˇŻt it incredible? A lot has happened in just one hour. I experienced a major surge of power when faced with death, and now I feel like I have much more control and understanding over my abilitiesˇ­ but lets save the shocked and awe for later shall we, were running late already as is."

    HectorˇŻs expression turned serious once again as he responded to Merciless.

    "I apologize again, my alpha. Please lead the way."

    "Hahaha, no worries at all. Here, I have something for you. IˇŻve encoded some of my memories and relevant information into this sword so you know what you are dealing with."

    Merciless announced as he threw the sight seer Katana to Hector, who caught it. In that instant, a wealth of knowledge about the weapon and its potential dangers flooded his mind. He also gained information on the whereabouts of Anastasia and Substance. In simpler terms, Hector was now fully informed on everything that had happened.

    Hector was taken aback by this sudden change in Merciless. It wasnˇŻt just a simple power up, but rather a complete transformation of his demeanor and personality.

    "Follow along now, or I might just leave behind kaka."

    Merciless motioned for Hector to follow him as they made their way towards the open Aether portal. The coordinates had been changed and they were now heading to the meeting hall where the rest of their team was waiting.

    Hector on the other hand, looked at Merciless in disbelief, he couldnˇŻt understand it.

    ˇŻI canˇŻt believe the transformation my alpha has undergone - he is like a completely different person, and itˇŻs terrifying. The speed at which he is growing is simply astonishing.ˇŻ

    Hector pushed the question to the back of his mind as he followed Merciless towards the portal. But as soon as they stepped through, a foreboding aura enveloped them, a feeling of death that was all too familiar for Merciless and Hector alike.

    "Flee! Escape! Get out of here before itˇŻs too late! RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!!"

    "Blue eyes, frozen and imploring, desperate for aid. Please, someone help me, IˇŻm begging you!"

    "ˇ­cold, thereverywhereˇ­ everywhere!!"

    "Were going to die, suggestion flee!!"

    "Too strong, no chanceˇ­ NO cHanceee!"

    The ShagothsˇŻ voices echoed inside MercilessˇŻs mind, urging him to flee from the area. Without thinking, Hector positioned himself in front of Merciless with his claws bared and ready to defend his Alpha at all costs. He was willing to sacrifice his own life if necessary.

    In contrast, MercilessˇŻs breath was trapped in his chest as he gazed upon the entity before him. Despite standing at a towering 6ˇŻ5, he couldnˇŻt help but feel small and insignificant in the presence of this monstrous being, only standing at a mere 4ˇŻ7. With hands the size of hips. Clearly annoyed, he began spoke in a tone dripping with sarcasm and frustration, his very presence exuding an aura of immense power and authority.

    "Participant #372, your tardiness has put us 1 minute and 12 seconds behind schedule. LetˇŻs not waste any more time; line up with the others and follow my lead in silence."

    Before Merciless was a young boy no older than fourteen maybe fifteen.

    Standing before him, like a living embodiment of arcane power and unfathomable terror. His visage is shrouded in a deep, oppressive darkness, an ethereal hood draped over his head casting shadows that seem to move with a mind of their own.

    His eyes, stark and glowing with an icy blue luminescence, pierce through the shadows with a chilling intensity that freezes the very air around him. They are the eyes of a being who has seen beyond the veil of reality, holding secrets that would shatter the sanity of mere mortals.

    His face, half-concealed by the hood, reveals a cold, emotionless expression, as if the concept of human warmth and empathy are foreign to him. The pale skin of his exposed chest and abdomen is marred with eldritch markingsˇŞblack, vein-like tendrils that crawl across his flesh, pulsating with an otherworldly energy.

    These markings are not mere tattoos but living sigils, shifting and writhing as if inscribed with the essence of chaos itself. His physique is both lithe and powerful, an unsettling combination of human perfection and inhuman dread. Muscles ripple beneath his skin, exuding a strength that feels almost unnatural, as if his form is but a vessel for a far greater power. His right hand grasps the edge of his cloak, revealing just enough of the inky blackness within to suggest an abyss of nightmares, a void that hungers for the very essence of existence.

    The cloak itself flows like liquid shadow, its edges fraying into wisps of darkness that dissipate into the air. It clings to his form, accentuating his ethereal presence, as if woven from the fabric of the night itself. The background behind him swirls with surreal, fiery hues, adding to the sense of impending doom that his presence evokes.

    Standing in his presence, one cannot help but feel a profound sense of dread and insignificance. The very air around him vibrates with a palpable tension, a silent whisper of the forbidden knowledge and catastrophic power he commands.

    Merciless was stunned by the being standing before him. This person showed no fear in hiding their powerful aura; instead, they let it radiate like a raging fire, making it a hundred times more intimidating than KeziahˇŻs own aura.

    However Merciless held his ground and said.

    "I apologize for causing the team to wait. I assume you are our guide?"

    Merciless asked clearly trying not piss this person off, but naturally he suck at sincerity.

    "Your attempts to portray yourself as an honest person are mediocre at best; you exude malice and resentment. You strike me as the type who would betray someone for personal gain. ItˇŻs quite obvious to me, but I suppose itˇŻs better to be a cunning trickster than a desperate beggar."

    "Hahaha... youˇŻre joking, but may I ask who you are?"

    "I am Nyrtha-H, examinee #372 of team 8th. Please refrain from asking needless questions and focus on the task at handˇ­ so with that line the fuck up, fall in place for the hole of the needle."

    Nyrtha-H pointed to his right, and there it was: the entire team 08th, from shortest to tallest in straight line, trembling in fear as if they were being violated by this strange child.

    Without saying a word, Merciless silently motioned for Hector to line up behind the rest of the group. He found himself at the very end, trailing behind Alucard who was behind Zane, and now even Hector was ahead of him in line with Lucy in front. Albedo had transformed into a floating chibi form, making him the shortest and putting him at the front of the line. The group fell into silence as they moved forward, and Merciless quietly followed suit till they reach near the door everyone move as if the instruction has been given prior, long before Merciless arrive.

    The group remained hushed as Nyrtha-H strolled confidently to the front of the line, his hands clasped behind him and his stance rigid and commanding. He began to address the group in a calm yet authoritative tone.

    "Listen up, Team #08. You will follow my lead and stick together. We canˇŻt afford to get lost in this fog. And be warned, the moment we start moving, the exams begin. This is just a trial phase, but your performance here will determine your fate. Failure is not an option."

    "Now then you group imperfect spawnlingˇŻsˇ­ move!!!"

 Chapter 86: The Power of a Graduate

    The atmosphere in the room was tense, with everyone standing in a straight line and not making a sound. The tension was palpable and could be cut with a knife.

    "Listen up, you troublesome bunch. Follow me and try to keep up. Failure to make it to the transportation point will lead to death and failure. Understood? And in case you were wondering, no, I wonˇŻt be telling you anything else. WhatˇŻs the point of calling this an exam if I give you all the answers?"

    Nyrtha took a few steps forward, but before he opened the door, he turned around to face the group. His smile was so terrifying and menacing that it sent shivers down the spines of everyone present, even Merciless who was known for his lack of fear. With a dramatic flair, Nyrtha-H opened the door and spoke.

    "If you fall behind, thereˇŻs a high chance youˇŻll get lost in the overwhelming fear that surrounds us. The building itself is relatively simple to navigate, but once we step outside and begin our journey towards opening the Silver Gate, things will become much more difficult."

    ˇŻThe Silver Gate... It was a vivid peace of information ingrained not only in JordanˇŻs memories, but also LucyˇŻs and AlbedoˇŻs. Their vivid recollections of the place left me wondering how such knowledge came to be. It dawned on me that the fragments of memory I acquired from them were just a glimpse into their immense understanding of the Spawn species. If I could obtain more of their blood, I could gain an edge over them. After all, Jordan holds valuable information about a powerful treasure in the Primix dimension, while Alucard knows the location of a sacred artifact his mother desires. Oh how unfortunate for Alucard, for that treasure belongs to me. ItˇŻs nothing personal, friend, but power is power - as game is game.ˇŻ

    This was Merciless current thoughts, however Merciless was soon knocked out of his own thoughts, when Nyrtha open the door, and walk ahead while saying.

    "ItˇŻs time to start the exam, everyone get ready. A good grade now can benefit you in the long run."

    As the door open up the group began to walk in a straight line and follow Nyrtha outside but the moment they did that.

    "Haˇ­the fuck!?"

    His eyes scanned the new environment as he stepped through the door, trying to make sense of what had just happened. The metallic walls and halls that once surrounded him had vanished, replaced by opulent corridors of a grand mansion. It was a drastic change from his previous surroundings, and Merciless couldnˇŻt help but feel disoriented.

    To make matters worse, he found himself completely alone. His entire team, including the guide, had vanished without a trace. And when he turned to look behind him, even the door they had entered through was nowhere to be seen.

    "What the hell is this, some sort of spatial interference?"

    Merciless said to himself, as he began to think what happen, in the end he came to believe that Keziah and Beatrice must have planned to split the examinees up from the very beginning.

    ˇŻI have no idea what those two are trying to accomplish, but IˇŻll just go along with it for now.ˇŻ

    Merciless mentally chided himself, but he was caught off guard when a strange black notification panel appeared in front of him with golden words on it. He was no stranger to these things; he had seen them frequently in manhwa, and NovelFire during his human life.

    Frustrated, he exclaimed.

    "WhatˇŻs a system notification, really? I donˇŻt need nor do I want this nonsense. CanˇŻt you do something about it, Black Tail?"

    Merciless expressed his deep aversion towards systems, but Black Tail responded in kind.

    "It is a foreign power, not of our own. This system belongs to someone else, making termination impossible as it is being directly transmitted to your mind."

    "Interesting. So this nonsense is someone elseˇŻs doing, huh? Oh well, IˇŻve never been a fan of System novels. The concept of a machine creating plot armor is overused and dull in my opinion. But I suppose thatˇŻs just how it is."

    "Fine I will indulge in your existence system thing, so let see what this is about."

    At that momentˇ­. when Merciless looked on the blue notification screen in front of him, he was surprised to see the following.

    --------------------------------------

    [Your objective: Locate the instructor and reach the designated transport point unscathed. Remember, you are in a coveted position that many would fight for. Defend it fiercely and prove your worth, or risk losing it to someone who desires it just as much as you do. Failure is not an option.]

    [Ps: For every head is 10 points]

    --------------------------------------

    Merciless smirked at the notification, his eyes narrowing with a predatory gleam. The sinister aura around him seemed to intensify as he processed the information.

    "Ten points for every head, huh? Now you are talking my language, although im a little confused on what the message was trying to relay, does it means someone wants position, and they can have it if they kill me, or maybe im just looking too deeply into this."

    Merciless muttered to himself, his voice laced with dark amusement but equal concern. He knew this was not going to be an ordinary exam. The stakes were high, and he was determined to excel, no matter what twisted challenges lay ahead.

    Merciless shook his head, dismissing any valid thoughts that may have been lingering. He didnˇŻt have time to waste on them; he knew no one would be able to kill him easily. And if someone did try, he would strike first.

    He had a basic understanding of the notification panel and its purpose as an objective board, rather than a system. It was likely how the House of Ghal would provide guidance for their actions.

    However, the thought of points reminded him that he didnˇŻt have his bracelet with him. He realized that collecting points at this stage would be pointless without it. Fortunately, before his fight with Zane began, he had placed it inside his Proximia ring.

    And with that thought in mind, he pulled out his bracelet. Typically, one would assume he would put it on his wrist, but Merciless was well aware of the potential hindrance it would cause. Without any further explanation, he used his shapeshifting abilities to transform the bracelet into a small pill-sized form before swallowing it without hesitation.

    The bracelet was only operational when in direct contact with its user, so he had to swallow it for it to be recognized as valid. Without it getting in his way when he is fighting.

    In that instant, Merciless was jolted by a deafening explosion that sent tremors through the entire area. He instinctively closed his eyes and tapped into his MindˇŻs eye, only to discover that its range had expanded significantly; what was once a few meters now encompassed countless kilometers. With a range of precisely 1000 kilometers, he had an omnidirectional view of everything around him.

    "Father was correct. My powers have surpassed even my wildest dreams, but itˇŻs remarkable how much clearer my vision is when I close my eyes. And with a blindfold on, no one would suspect that I can see with my mind eye. Hehehe... Now, letˇŻs find where the excitement lies. I am eager for some action."

    Rumbleˇ­ BOOOM!!

    The sound of explosions echoed in the distance, but oddly enough, Merciless despite his immense range supernatural sight couldnˇŻt spot anyone. Yet, the sounds of battle continued to rage on heavily in the background.

    "What the hell is even going on."

    Suddenly, SilkˇŻs voice clicked into his head, and she began to explain the situation.

    ˇŻHahahah, fascinating. The power of the 5th lineage is truly fearsome. To be able to create a dimension of this magnitude is truly a sight to behold, far better than being trapped in confinement for a change at least.ˇŻ

    "What? The fifth lineage? Can you explain what that even entails, Silk?"

    Merciless asked, a little curious.

    ˇŻThe world has truly changed. In the olden days, spawns were common knowledge, but that brat Eos managed to hide them before he created the vampires - typical of someone from the first and ninth lineage and 1st generation true born nonetheless. But to answer your question, we must go back to the very beginning. At that time, only I and my kin existed. However, there was something else that was born before me. I emerged from nothingness, but this thing had already been present long before primordial nothingness came to be. Though not sentient or alive, it still existed in some form.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI am the first sentient being their is no doubt about that, although I may not be the first to exist. The story of how spawns came to be is a complex one my foolish master. You see all spawn lineage can be traced back to a single origin, despite their diverse forms. However, in order to understand their creation, I must first tell you about my own.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI confess, I know nothing about that entity that came before me. But for some inexplicable reason, I feel deeply connected to it, even though I have no familial ties. I am certain that I emerged from the primordial nothingness, destined to bring forth all creation in due time since I am very will and embodiment of it.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBefore the entity created its spawns, I already existed. But there is more to my existence than that. As the embodiment of nothingness, itˇŻs my nature to have knowledge of everything that originates from it and what will come into being. The spawns were unexpected, even for me as the embodiment. Despite feeling a strange bond with that entity, we are not related in any way. Our connection is not one of love; it is an instinctual drive to conquer, subdue, and control one another as if playing a game of which primordial being would have the right to rule over the universe.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThough I was ultimately defeated in the game, its memory remains within me, my former adversary, and eternal foe. The 12 Originators, their Loved Ones, Eos himself, and now you are the only ones aware of its existence. Among them it is known as "The Nuclear One," yet its true name remains a mystery even to its most favored creation. From my understanding, this entity is akin to myself - a manifestation of a primal force.ˇŻ

    ˇŻSome may consider it our origin or father, others may view it as the embodiment of nuclear chaos. However, I know for certain that it is my opposite - while I represent balance and order, this thing desires chaos in all forms.ˇŻ

    ˇŻIt even went so far as to create god-like beings with similar power to my prime self, resulting in a world of imbalance filled with blood, darkness, and chaos. This is why our cosmology is twisted and dark - because I lost to this force, losing my right to creation in the process.ˇŻ

    ˇŻNow that you know about the existence of the Nuclear one, I can tell you about its attempts to defeat me. The Nuclear one driven by mindless instinct created three beings in its image, each one weaker than the previous. The first was known as the First Originator or "The Origin," embodying the essence of the Nuclear one itself, you can it is the soul, essence, and Origin of God Almighty.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThen came the second creation, the primordial twins: the 2nd Originator or commonly known as "The Alteration," she represent the mind of God, it is said her archive holds all secretes of creation, and the youngest creation, simply referred to as "The Corporeal." as the representation of the body, he represents the Body of God, he is the might and power of the Nuclear one given form. These three are among the most powerful beings in all of creation. And after creating them, it seemed as though the Nuclear one ceased to exist, almost as if it sacrificed itself to bring them into being.ˇŻ

    ˇŻKnown to all as the Nuclear Siblings, only one has chosen to engage in war with me - "The Origin." I will never forgive it for what it did to me. Our feud will not end until I seal it away or defeat it by my own hand or will. Each passing second only fuels my hatred towards it. But this is the true origin of the being you all serve and revere, even the churches of every religion look up to it as the one True King of the Gods, unaware of its true nature and origins.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAll they know is that "The One Before The Beginning and After The End," is the one and only True Supreme Being who created the Gods and shaped the Cosmology that encompasses all things as result in directly creating the Gods themselves as result of how the universe work with the "Collective Unconscious" and the "Sea of Ideology". And to make matters worse, their worship only strengthens it further, making our jobs in defeating it infinitely more harder. Tsk!!ˇ­ humans are so easily deceived, regardless of the multiverse or composite bubble they inhabit. ItˇŻs pitiful to witness if I had to be honest, as The Origin has them completely under its grasp.ˇŻ

    ˇŻNow that weˇŻve covered the key details, letˇŻs discuss what lineages actually are. There are 12 in total, with the first three being the strongest and in a league of their own. However, this does not mean that the remaining nine lineages are inferior; with enough cultivation and training, someone from outside the top three could still defeat a member of those lineages.ˇŻ

    ˇŻYes, each lineage can be traced back to one origin - the nuclear one. This first origin gave rise to three others: "The Origin," "The Alteration," and "The Corporeal." However, the other nine lineages can also trace their roots back to these three originators because they intermingled and created offspring. But, itˇŻs important to note that the remaining nine lineages were not directly born from the 1st, 2nd, or 3rd originators. Instead, the 2nd and 3rd origins gave birth to a fourth - "The End," making it the 4th originator.ˇŻ

    ˇŻItˇŻs important to remember that each originator represents an aspect of creation. Moving on, "The Origin" is considered both male and female, and it engaged in sexual intercourse with the 3rd originator, resulting in the birth of the 5th originator known as "The Almighty." This strange dimension that stretches infinitely across was created by someone from the 5th lineage beyond any doubt.ˇŻ

    ˇŻNormally, spawns of the fifth lineage - whether from an Outer, Greater, or Lesser branch - possess a natural ability to manipulate energy. Each spawn also inherits a unique authority related to the aspect of creation their lineage originated from. And since the 5th created dimensional space for both lower and higher realms, as well as other composite bubbles through Aether (the mother of all energy), it is safe to say that this space, based on its size and quality, belongs to someone from the Greater lineage of the 5th.ˇŻ

    Silk said to a wide-eyed Merciless, who listened intently to her words. His mind raced with the intricate details of the cosmic origins she unveiled before him.

    A wicked grin spread across his face.

    "Well, well, well...this exam just got a hell of a lot more interesting." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless leaned in closer, his eyes glinting with excitement.

    "Can you believe it? The origin of our universe is tied to ancient eldritch Gods!"

    In response to MercilessˇŻs cold and arrogant attitude, Silk couldnˇŻt help but question his sanity.

    But Merciless response to this was simple as he continued to laugh out aloud to himself as he said.

    "Hold yer horses for a tick, Silk. Gotta say, this whole origin storyˇŻs a real laugh riot. Who knew a fancy pants lineage of cosmic brats were the architects of this whole damn mess?"

    Merciless chuckled, a low rumble that sent shivers down his spine.

    He leaned back, his blue and purple eyes gleaming with morbid amusement behind the blindfolds. As he gazed at the intricate diamond patterns on the ceiling of the mansion, a swirling vortex of nostalgia washed over him, remind him of the days he used to count the moles on his old house walls as a human being.

    "Look at it, Silk. This whole screwed-up world, this endless slaughterhouse...itˇŻs beautiful, ainˇŻt it? Like some twisted masterpiece painted by a drunk god with a bad case of the giggles."

    A dark grin spread across Merciless face at this moment.

    "Honestly, couldnˇŻt have scripted it better myself. All this death, this destruction...itˇŻs music to my ears. Makes me feel right at home, you know?"

    Silk inwardly questioned MercilessˇŻs sanity as he spoke.

    (I share with him one of the most profound secrets of existence, and he responds with laughter. Maybe the constant presence of that thick corruption around him has finally taken its toll on his sanity.)

    Merciless laugh echoed loudly.

    "Hahaha! Ahahaha!ˇ­ Heeheehee!!"

    Howeverˇ­.

    MercilessˇŻ laughter, a guttural roar that sent shivers down the very foundation of the decaying mansion, echoed through the halls. But his amusement was abruptly cut short by the jarring CLANG of metal meeting metal. Where moments ago he stood bathed in the warped amusement of his own dark thoughts, now stood a monstrous weapon.

    Clang!!

    His once-human right arm had undergone a grotesque and horrifying transformation. Pulsating flesh, an obscene parody of muscle and sinew, writhed beneath the surface before erupting into a colossal blade. It was not forged from steel or any ordinary metal; this bio-weapon was created within MercilessˇŻ own body. His symbiotic partner, Black Tail, played a sinister role in its creation.

    Iron, stripped violently from deep within MercilessˇŻ veins, fused with Black TailˇŻs warped understanding of human and monster anatomy to form an esoteric substance - a dark mockery of the human skeleton. The result was a blade with an edge sharper than anything he had ever produced before.

    He was confident that it could slice through multiple layers of reinforced steel with ease, a testament to his grotesque ability to morph and shape his body.

    Formed and created from extracting iron from the blood of the body, and silicone from his bones as well, making a diamond edge for the newly form blade that was sharpen to perfection.

    Merciless worked meticulously, twisting and shaping the iron extracted from his own body while Black Tail focused on transforming his bones into esoteric silicon using the different minerals within him taking them mostly from the marrows of his bones especially.

    Under the combined influence of Merciless and Black Tail everything was amplified and fortified, enveloped in a mesmerizing purple plasma that crackled with raw electric energy.

    This extraordinary fusion was a result of blending Stasis Ionize Purple and Tagamars radiation lightning, along with his innate aura. The result was a billowing cloak of thin smoke, emanating from the blade itself and imbued with both formidable defense and monstrously destructive capabilities.

    A swirling vortex of power, twisting and turning with a mind of its own around the metal and silicon edge of the newly constructed arm blade.

    As he worked diligently, Merciless suddenly sensed an approaching threat from the side. With lightning-fast reflexes, he swiftly blocked the surprise attack with his massive blade arm.

    In that split second, he caught a glimpse of his attacker - a female non-human with skin as dark as the idea of what a void is, seeming to absorb all light around her.

    Her hands were tipped with sharp claws and she lunged towards him with lethal intent.

    But in this moment of surprise, she was taken aback. The shock on her face was evident, as Merciless was able to effortlessly counter her assault. She clearly did not anticipate anyone being able to deflect her attack with such ease.

    But her shock quickly transformed into fear and concern as Merciless slowly turned his head towards her, his tone dropping to a quiet but unsettlingly menacing level.

    "Bitchˇ­ I was having a moment there."

    "Shitˇ­ how did youˇ­

    The womanˇŻs declaration was cut short by a searing burst of purple lightning, lashing out from the Merciless blade arm. The electricity didnˇŻt flow through her body like a typical shock; it was a violent explosion of pain that seemed to consume her whole being. The source of the attack was merciless and unrelenting, leaving her writhing in agony as she struggled against the electrical force.

    The surge of electricity coursed through her body, as if the lightning was merging with her, intentionally attacking each of her cells with brutal force.

    The surge of electricity coursed through her void-black skin, the initial searing pain blossoming into a horrifying symphony of agony. Muscles contracted with agonizing spasms, her body contorting into an unnatural arch as her nervous system overloaded.

    The stench of burning flesh filled the air, a sickly-sweet perfume that mingled with the metallic tang of bright crimson blood. Smoke wisped from the obsidian claws on her hands, now melted and fused into grotesque parodies of their former lethality. Her golden eyes, once burning with predatory fire, bulged from their sockets, the pupils dilating to inky blackness before exploding in a burst of crimson.

    The electrical assault ripped through her like a pack of ravenous wolves, tearing at her insides with a ferocity that defied comprehension. Black veins snaked across her skin, a pulsing network of char where the electricity had carved its path. The obscene sizzling continued, the smell of burnt flesh intensifying with each passing moment.

    Her screams, once a guttural battle cry, devolved into a wet, choked gurgle, the sound of a creature drowning in its own agony. Then, with a sickening snap, the sound of overcooked bone, her body went limp. The void color female warrior, once a predator poised for the kill, lay twitching on the cold stone floor, a grotesque testament to the destructive power unleashed by Merciless new attack.

    The bio-blade itself pulsed with a malevolent satisfaction, the purple plasma receding into its metallic depths as if sated. Merciless, a literal walking arsenal of abilities surveyed the scene with a cold indifference, his blindfolded face betraying no emotion.

    In the flickering torchlight, he looked less like a man and more like a monstrous idol carved from raw flesh and bone.

    "Tsk stop playing dead woman! I can still hear the faint beat of your now melting heart."

    Even as he looked down at the burnt corpse of the woman he had just killed, Merciless received no response from her.

    However, he couldnˇŻt help but smile in satisfaction. He raised up his blade arm to the sky and felt a surge of power course though it as he will it to be, as plasma from the environment around him, was absorbed by his cells at great speeds, combining with Alucard control of lightning-based energies and AlbedoˇŻs cells to compress and regulate the purple lightning.

    His horns were crucial in creating the blade silicon edges, as he infused the same material they were made of into the metal during the last minute parry with the womanˇŻs claws, resulting in her being burned alive.

    With a swift, effortless motion, he brought down his blade infused with esoteric purple plasma upon the womanˇŻs body. In an instant, she transformed into black smoke, unable to play dead any longer. But Merciless was already on the move, his blade-like arm cutting through the air with such speed and heat that it ignited the atmosphere around them.

    The sound of a whistling purple arch filled the air as his blade of pure energy escaped his hands, slicing and burning a large part of the infinite-sized mansion dimension. The walls split brutally in two, scorching everything in their path. As the area around them began to shake brutally under their immense battle.

    In a swift motion, the womanˇŻs smoky form twisted and lunged towards the now open Merciless. In a matter of seconds, the gas-like substance solidified into a thick, tar-like liquid that consumed Merciless, coating his entire body with its oily darkness.

    Merciless immediately began to fight against the womanˇŻs tar-like body, but he soon realized that the more he struggled, the stronger the grip became. The tar seemed to be squeezing and crushing him, even breaking his reinforced bones that were able to withstand powerful attacks. He could feel himself getting weaker and weaker as the tar engulfed him.

    To make matters worse, the tar he was covered in seemed to have a corrosive effect as the mysterious womanˇŻs embrace caused his skin to slowly dissolve.

    TSSSSSSS!!!

    The sound of his flesh being melted and converted into more tar was evident, and finally the woman began to speak as she said.

    "Just give up already damnitˇ­ its no use, I havenˇŻt met a single person who was capable of escaping my Corrosive bind with physical strength alone, pointless struggling only make it more tighter and harder for the victim to escape."

    A sly smirk crept onto MercilessˇŻ face the moment he heard these words, as a cunning scheme took shape in his mind. If brute strength failed, he would resort to his shapeshifting abilities, among various others to escape.

    In a blink of an eye, he transformed himself into a tiny doll only six inches long. With the power of solidification magic nature, he conjured up a triple-layered wind shield reinforced with plasma from his deadly S.I.P. attack, protecting his entire body, and freezing the enemy in place the paralysis light from S.I.P., before she could adjust to his new size.

    As the curtains rose and the stage was set, he knew that his escape was inevitable. With a newfound sense of control, his powers felt like an extension of his body, effortlessly flowing through him. He opened up a small Aether portal within the force field, and with a swift jump, his tiny form disappeared into it. Victory was within reach, and nothing could stop him now.

    Merciless teleported a few meters away in front of the woman, who had transformed into a slimy tar-like form. The sudden retaliation and escape caught her off guard, and she spoke with a voice emanating from her new form.

    "Waitˇ­ Whatˇ­ HOWWW!?"

    Merciless reply was simple.

    "Fuck you thatˇŻs how!"

    A snarky smile spread across his face as he pointed towards the woman. Every instinct in her body was telling her to run, but she couldnˇŻt move. The Stasis effect of the Ionize purple barrier was still in motion, leaving her vulnerable to any of Merciless attacks. She was trapped from the inside out, a prisoner of her own actions you could say.

    "Well, well, my little tar creature...looks like youˇŻve gotten yourself into quite a sticky situation now, havenˇŻt you? Haha, oh well. You can be my latest experiment; IˇŻm excited to see what this is capable of for a while now."

    Merciless said while he quickly return back to his original form, his hand still point at her.

    "Order: Command: Death of the Mind."

    "Waitˇ­ waitˇ­ what do you mˇ­

    The womanˇŻs words were cut off as a bright red light shone upon her, rendering her speechless. In that moment, the slimy creature also became still, seemingly on its own volition. It was as if its previous will and consciousness had disappeared into nothingness.

    Merciless took slow steps towards the woman, who was still trapped in a tar-like substance, unable to move or even process her thoughts.

    As Merciless reached out to her, he attempted to forge a connection with her mind through the use of his natural abilities inherited from the Solomon clan. However, upon doing so, he immediately sensed that her mind was completely gone, leaving only her physical body behind.

    A smirk raised on his lips as he said to himself.

    "Hehehe.. Jordan is one scary mf alright, an ichor like this can be problematic as fuck if you donˇŻt have the proper counter measures to deal with it."

    "On the other hand, eat up Black Tail, lets extract the information from her cell for ourselves."

    With those words, Black Tail underwent a transformation, morphing into a creature that was part fox and part wolf. Its new form had powerful jaws, which it opened wide and used to devour the tar woman whole.

    In that moment, MercilessˇŻs mind was overwhelmed with a flood of memories and emotions, along with some souls as well.

 Chapter 87: Your Dragon Stands Before You, Now What Shall You Do!?

    "Hehehe.. Jordan is one scary mother fucker alright, an ichor like this can be problematic as fuck if you donˇŻt have the proper counter measures to deal with it before hand."

    Merciless said, clearly satisfied by his handy work.

    "On the other hand, eat up Black Tail, lets extract the information from her cell for ourselves."

    With those words, Black Tail underwent a transformation, morphing into a creature that was part fox and part wolf. Its new form had powerful jaws, which it opened wide and used to devour the tar woman whole.

    In that moment, MercilessˇŻs mind was overwhelmed with a flood of memories and emotions, along with some souls as well.

    Vivid images of the womanˇŻs life, from birth to death, flooded Merciless as he consumed her. This was the first time he had devoured someone as strong as her. Fortunately, he only targeted her consciousness when he killed her mind with JordanˇŻs Grand Order.

    At its weakest, Jordan Ichor was only able to establish simple and realistic commands within reasonable limits. However, Merciless discovered a way to enhance the effects of his "Grand Order" by combining it with Ophelia Ichor "Ultimate Veil" which he had commanded Substance to steal from each of his team mates.

    Now, he could use "Grand Order" just as effectively as Jordan can on any target whose existence point was lower than his own. This allowed him to alter certain aspects of a personˇŻs entire being through JordanˇŻs Grand Order, by using Ophelia ichor as a means to dominate a person simply because his existence score surpass the enemy.

    With such a high existence score, he canˇŻt help but chuckle to himself. No wonder Ophelia looked at him with shock when she used Ultimate Veil against him; he would react the same way if he saw such an insane number.

    As Merciless peered into the pool of blood beneath him, he saw his own reflection staring back at him. It was a gruesome reminder of the vampire woman he had just killed with the help of "Grand Order" and Black Tail who had devoured her whole.

    A large purple-colored number floated above his head as he gazed at himself in the bloody puddle.

    The current number was a staggering 9,722,492,435, and based on OpheliaˇŻs previous reaction, he was certain that this number was incredibly high. It meant that his existence held significant importance.

    But at that exact moment, Black Tail finished feeding on Kritesha-Zaha. The name of the vampire he had just killed. To his surprise, this woman was actually an alien from a watery planet called Zaxia. She belonged to a species of aquatic beings known as the Zatraxian.

    The Zatraxian species closely resembles humans, but with a mermaid-like appearance. Their skin is a vibrant shade of yellow and they possess the ability to control water, summon rain through their melodic songs, and teleport to any body of water they have previously swam in. As a fish-like species, they reproduce by laying eggs, talking to animals even feel there emotions, and are capable of breathing underwater.

    Their greatest strength lies in their incredible speed when in aquatic environments, making it nearly impossible to defeat them in battle if they have the advantage of the terrain. However, their weakness lies in electricity - even the slightest contact can result in instant death for them.

    It was unintentional, but the lighting attack he unleashed on Kritesha-Zaha caused significant damage that left her weakened and unable to heal herself properly, this was also a hassle given the type scion vampire she was. Her Ichor, known as the "Umbra Unification," was the only thing that kept her alive. With this Ichor, she could fuse with her own shadow and become as dark as night.

    She had the ability to physically manipulate her shadow in three states: solid, liquid, and gas, and could even make it sticky enough to trap anyone who came in contact with it.

    But perhaps the most lethal aspect of this power was its ability to corrode anything it touched.

    As an intermediate vampire, at full power she could easily engulf multiple planets, large or small, in a blanket of darkness with one of her three states. Whether she took on a liquid tar form to crush her enemies under immense physical pressure and corrode them with her own black substance.

    But she can also use a limited range version of her Corrosive Bind to increase the squeezing pressure to an insane level, there was no escaping her grasp once engulf.

    And to make things worse, moving only hastened oneˇŻs death as they were subjected to both corrosion and extreme physical force from every direction physically possible that could crumble multiple planets in a matter of seconds if they were inside that limited range.

    While her gas state allowed her to be invincible and deadly at the same time, as her corrosion is at its strongest in this form, causing her to melt enemies into nothing the moment they came in contact with her gas.

    In her solid form, she possesses immense strength and can perform incredible feats such as increasing her physical mass and size to become a colossal version of herself. In this state, she has the ability to hold several planets in one hand with ease and crush them and everyone living on them as if they were soft grapes.

    However, her speed decreases significantly while in this form, but her over all defense is insane in this form as well, a fair trade if you asked Merciless, why run away if you can defend whatˇŻs coming to begin with, so she primarily uses it to create powerful weapons like her umbra claw hands she uses to attack Merciless with, but she also had other weapons she can create too, such as umbra sword, and mace, even umbra shield and spear.

    In order to establish herself properly, she must first transform into either a gas or liquid form before solidifying into her desired shape, as predetermined beforehand.

    As the memories flooded through him, Merciless finally understood why he had been unable to detect Kritesha-Zaha with his mindˇŻs eye. She had taken the form of a vase, blending seamlessly into her surroundings and patiently lying in wait for her unsuspecting victim. But what made her truly dangerous was the fact that she belonged to the notorious Amaterasu clan, also called Amatsians vampires.

    This was no ordinary clan, but a prestigious Scion clan that descended from the strongest vampire clan - the one created by the legendary vampire king himself: the Neitherstar clan. Just like how the Nosferatu clan originated from the Neitherstar clan, these scion vampires also hailed from their powerful ancestors.

    In fact, even the Amaterasu clan, now an independent force, can trace their roots back to the Neitherstar clan and proudly claim their scion heritage.

    While other vampire clans cower in fear of being labeled as traitors, the Amaterasu clan, which is the 10th vampire clan flaunts their title of Scion with poise and superiority.

    They refuse to simply be puppets for the dominant Neitherstar clan. But what truly sets them apart is their natural immunity to sunlight as they are one of the only two known vampire clans in existence to be immune to sunlight and never having to fear the light of day.

    Making them formidable day walkers similar to Neitherstar clan. This power comes at a price, however, as they are forced to sacrifice 80% of their abilities during daylight hours. A small price to pay for such unrivaled strength.

    The Amatsian vampires are infamous for their unparalleled mastery over their aura, to the extent that they can turn it into a weapon through Aura projection. However, this is an extremely difficult technique and only a handful of Amatsian vampires are able to utilize it effectively.

    Most can only conceal their aura, while those with exceptional abilities can harness their aura for various powers and talents unique to each individual of this clan.

    Each clan has its own unique strengths and advantages, but with these comes inevitable weaknesses that must be acknowledged. Take the Michellians, for instance, who must always carry emergency souls in case of being vaporized - without them, their hope for resurrection is slim.

    Meanwhile, the Amatsians may have a slower regeneration time compared to other clans, requiring hours to fully heal lost limbs or organs. However, they make up for it with their incredible ability to utilize their aura as a protective shield and their impressive resilience against even the most brutal of attacks.

    Aside from her powers and abilities, devouring Kritesha-Zaha provided Merciless with crucial information. It was the reason this mini prequel test was still ongoing, making it a win-win situation for everyone involved.

    Based on the memories of Kritesha-Zaha, this exam was hastily organized. Keziah specifically invited the most promising candidates from the noble class, along with their highest sponsors who were eager to see them become spawns themselves.

    These individuals willingly took the risk in hopes of ascending to a higher being. Typically, potential is the main factor in choosing candidates regardless of their social standing, but itˇŻs preferable for them to come from nobility.

    The primary reason for the majority of candidates being from the highest sponsorship level was due to a contract made 100 years ago. This agreement left no space for other lower classes to participate in this election.

    However, some were determined and expressed their desire to participate despite the restrictions. As such, Beatrice proposed an intriguing solution - providing these individuals with a chance to join the highest level race, a spawn.

    The arrangement was clear: those who desired a spot in the exam could earn it if they could claim it from the current examinees. However, this meant that lower-class vampires had a chance to take the spots of those nobles who had been patiently waiting for their turn to join The House of Ghal.

    This sudden change could be considered a breach of contract and could anger the nobles who came before them.

    However, after much discussion though, both parties came to a mutual agreement. This unexpected change in circumstances meant that each eligible head of the lower nobility would now be valued at 60 points.

    The competition for a spot in the exams would last for 30 minutes, and the victor would benefit greatly. It seemed like a win-win situation for all involved.

    There were 12,573 lesser nobles taking the exam; most were level 3 or lower level 4 vampires. Comparatively, the 125 noble vampires had access to limitless resources. The weakest noble was at mid level 4, but the strongest boasted an impressive power level of 6.

    In addition to the younger vampires, two level 7 beings were also part of the exam. These ancient creatures were known as Fable Vampires, a title given to those who had lived long enough to shape history with their existence.

    Despite its brevity, this test is a veritable feast of points. If these lowly vampires were to attack him, he would effortlessly dispatch them at 10 points per head in just 30 minutes. With this successful farming, he could accumulate enough points to request more wishes from the Djinn.

    It was pure genius, almost frightening in its precision. Beatrice seemed to instinctually know exactly how to please him without him needing to say a word.

    "IˇŻm thankful for this delicious meal, but letˇŻs be real - my cravings never end. She was quite a tasty treat, and I canˇŻt wait to try more. She may have been a bit salty, but it only added to my satisfaction all things considered."

    "As a human, the smell of raw meat would typically repulse someone, yet I find myself enjoying it more than cooked food. ItˇŻs strange, considering that vampires solely survive on blood as their main diet. So why do I constantly crave raw flesh? Is this normal for my kind?"

    As he stared at his hand, Merciless asked himself silently. His visible confusion was apparent, even if the blindfold hid it from others.

    "Either way, it doesnˇŻt matter. As the son of the 7th progenitor, itˇŻs natural for me to be considered abnormal. I was always destined to be a freak among my kind any way how you take it, so I might as well embrace it and ignore everything else."

    "Hmmm although with the fish thing now dead, its quit quiet now that I think about it."

    Merciless muttered to himself as his eyes surveyed the deserted surroundings. Despite the lack of visible individuals, he knew that within this dimension were over 12,000 heads waiting to be collected. With less than thirty minutes left before time ran out, as such he had to move quickly and gather as many of those heads as possible.

    "Perhaps the reason for the sudden absence of vampires is because I am too far away from the fight. ItˇŻs possible that they are giving me space to fight without any restrictions, since vampires at my level have the power to destroy even the likes of large stars like its nothing. ItˇŻs actually quite clever when you think about it."

    "Now that I think about it, now is a good time to test that out."

    After uttering those words, he bends down to touch the floor. It feels like wood beneath his hands, and he notices a structure similar to the one above it. This same pattern continues for the floors below and above this one as well, stretching infinitely across on every angle.

    "My previous abilities were limited, forcing me to resort to consuming the flesh of my victims to extend my attack range, like the way I can extended Black Tail. But now, things have changed. My powers have evolved and I can feel their potency growing with each passing day. No longer confined to a mere physical reach, I could potentially engulf an entire solar system in my destructive grasp."

    However, at that exact moment, SilkˇŻs voice reverberated in his mind with a tinge of inquisitiveness as she posed her question.

    ˇŻWhat the hell are you even doing?ˇŻ

    ˇŻTo clarify your inquiry woman, I am currently experimenting with the extent of my newfound abilities. It has occurred to me that I have solely relied on the powers of others, neglecting the utilization of my own potential. Hence, I intend to push the boundaries and engage in a profound exploration of my innate shapeshifting capabilities granted by Darwinism.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI see, and what does touching the floor achieves for you.ˇŻ

    "Just wait, and you will see."

    After SilkˇŻs words, Merciless grew quiet and began to focus. Unlike before, this form of shapeshifting required intense concentration as it involved a complete transformation on large area that far surpasses the mere idea of a planet or a star but better yet a large space that can fir in those celestial body itself.

    .

    "If this succeeds, I shall christen it the "Crimson Dawn," for I am a master of creativity. Everything, including my own body, is but a canvas for my artistry. And now, it is only fitting that I unveil my bizarre masterpiece to the world."

    ˇŻEos above, please make this work.ˇŻ

    As if summoned by his sheer willpower, a crimson aura crackled to life around Merciless. It was a sight Zane knew all too well if Zane was currently presence to witness it - the embodiment of life itself, the very force he had wielded to defeat Merciless in their last battle.

    "I couldnˇŻt believe it. ZaneˇŻs mastery over his Chi was unlike anything I had ever seen. It was as if he and his energy were one, moving in perfect synchronization."

    "And then...he defeated me. As I lay dying, a thought entered my mind - what if I could harness Chi too? But not just that, what if I could control all forms of energy, bending them to my will like some kind of freak of nature? Well its just a thought but I already have Ana and Albedo power to make it possible to some extent, but what im interested in is that Scarlet Chi Zane use to kill me."

    "But thatˇŻs not all it takes, is it? If manipulating chi like that is what it takes to wield such destructive power, then I can do it even better. A mere secret technique wonˇŻt stop me. What he can achieve with his meager talents, I can surpass with ease."

    "For Chi, in the grand scheme on things is nothing more but a trifling energy that manipulate some aspect of life. It is nothing when compared to the vast well of power that courses through my veins."

    With a devious grin, Merciless began to spoke, his crimson aura transforming into a deep scarlet hue like that of ZaneˇŻs. As he continued to manifest, a dark gold outline materialized around him, an ominous sign of his immense power was about to be activated.

    But this vibrant red shade was not ZaneˇŻs usual technique, it was something different. ZaneˇŻs techniques seemed to amplify his abilities to an impressive extent, but this version - the Merciless version - was something else entirely. In this moment, Merciless was combining chi with his aura and blood, resulting in a swirling sea of tangible scarlet energy that surrounded him.

    A surge of raw, primal energy coursed through MercilessˇŻ veins. It was unlike anything he had ever felt before - not just chi, but a tangible extension of himself. This newfound power was nameless yet all-encompassing, an integral part of his being.

    As he stood, transfixed by the sheer force within him, it became clear that Merciless had unlocked a new realm of strength, one that no other energy specialist had ever ventured into before, for the mere fact you had to have his abilities to do it.

    Merciless was consumed by a single purpose: to harness the same power that had taken his life. The memory of his own death, instead of haunting him, fueled his determination. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As he remember the scarlet sky that had marked his demise, a fierce longing stirred within him. He knew not how to replicate it, but he would stop at nothing to achieve what Zane had done to kill him in his own twisted way.

    The vibrant scarlet energy, outlined in black, consumed Merciless like a wildfire. But just as quickly, the energy was absorbed into his body, almost instantaneously. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, biting his lip in concentration.

    As he looked down, he could see the scarlet blood pulsing through his veins, outlined in vivid black and gold. He had harnessed the chi - the essence of life - with his own aura that could corrupt others, and fused that new energy with the blood itself.

    As he looked at this, he smiled and said.

    "IˇŻve already told you, Zane, that what you can do, I can do better. My creativity is my greatest strength, and I have no doubt that I can match whatever you did to make that chi so powerful. In fact, IˇŻm eager to hit back with my own new ability."

    "Now comes the difficult and enjoyable part, letˇŻs see how it goes."

    As he uttered those words, his fresh blood poured from his skin, drenching the ground below. He activated his shapeshifting ability and transformed his glowing blood into pure light, bathing the world around him in a scarlet glow.

    The range was constantly expanding, and its shape was far from perfect. In fact, it could be described as a formless mass of scarlet light, growing larger by the second in every direction.

    On the contrary, Merciless was taken aback. Not only did his own unique twist of ZaneˇŻs chi technique prove successful, but he had not anticipated the added abilities that came with it.

    Merciless was fully aware of everything in this moment, as if his own aura had manifested into this sea of scarlet light. Every detail was visible and audible to him, and the expansion rate was rapidly increasing with each passing second.

    The scale of its expansion was mind-boggling - even greater than the size of HellmoraˇŻs immense sun, which measures at approximately 6.9 million kilometers.

    In fact, the total rate of growth equaled a staggering 20.7 million kilometers, or 12,862,383.679 miles, spanning across the large portion of the mansion dimension in a brilliant scarlet light. Such a phenomenon showcases the incredible power and vastness of this unknown power than Merciless created.

    But the true terror of this power was much more alarming than it seemed at first glance, as Merciless discovered a total of nine individuals trapped within the ominous scarlet light.

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    ˇ­

    Booom

    A loud bone breaking sound echoed through the room

    A malevolent light casting an oppressive darkness upon the blood-soaked wood of the mansion floor. Carlion Von Agor, a Loviatar vampire from a family of vampiric knights that serve the 2nd Grand Duke of the Loviatar clan stand proudly over his enemy that was turning to ash and burning a way, leaving only scorch mark on the carpets below.

    He was a towering figure, with pale grey skin, a menacing pink eye, his massive frame sculpted with bulging muscles that seemed to ripple beneath his skin. Arcane runes were etched into every inch of exposed flesh, glowing faintly as if imbued with some otherworldly power. He stood over the scorch remains of a fledgling vampire, who not long before was pleading for his life.

    That vampire disgust him greatly, as he was cowering in fear at the sight of him. His blood still dripping from his iron-plated fists, evidence of the brutal exam he had just endured. Every inch of him exuded strength and ferocity, like a mythical giant come to life.

    But as he stood back up, his eyes scanned the dark shadows at the end of the hall. His voice echoed off the walls as he spoke with quiet determination.

    "Just come out already, I know youˇŻre there. Hiding, patiently waiting to strike like the coward you are."

    With a haunting cackle, a dark figure emerged from the shadows draped in a cloak of tattered fabric. His skeletal frame was evident through the thin layers of his attire, and his ruby red eyes glowed with an otherworldly intensity. A predatory smile stretched across his face as he fixated his gaze on Carlion.

    ˇŻA nosferatu vampire? Quite the formidable foe, but IˇŻll take care of him before he has a chance to transform.ˇŻ

    Carlion said to himself, as he unsheathe his great sword.

    Conversely, Prince Bindel from the planet PezˇŻmitha was a graduate Nosferatu vampire who had recently elevated in status after consuming his last prey - which was a pregnant women, as that was his acquire.

    With narrowed, glowing eyes, he watched intently. His hunger was evident in the twisted features of his emaciated face, a sharp contrast to CarlionˇŻs well-built physique. Despite his frail appearance, Bindel possessed a power that could destroy even the stars. And now, he coveted the opportunity to become a spawn. But unable to do so through conventional means, he had no choice but to resort to this alternative path suggested by Overseer Beatrice.

    With his father and other nobles from various planets fighting relentlessly for this outcome, he was determined not to let this opportunity slip away. He needed to defeat this Loviatar, and claim his position as an official examinee.

    However there was a problem, for the past couple of minutes, he has observed Carlion, who swiftly and easily killed five other vampires in a matter of minutes.

    He planned to bait them into attacking him while he remained hidden in the shadows. By observing CarlionˇŻs movements and abilities, he hoped to identify any weaknesses and use them to his advantage in combat. But this man was unparalleled in strength; with just his bare hands, he easily slaughtered five intermediate-level vampires in under a minute.

    But that was to be anticipated. This was no regular exam; it was a test of oneˇŻs mettle, a trial by fire for those driven by vampiric ambition. Only the toughest and most merciless would make it through unscathed.

    Bindel looked at Carlion and said with mocking face.

    "Easy pickings for a bloated Loviatar, wouldnˇŻt you agree?"

    Bindel rasped, his voice a dry whisper that echoed through the oppressive silence.

    Carlion snorted, looking around the hall with a smirk on his face.

    "Oh, I see youˇŻve finally decided to show yourself."

    His eyes glowed faintly with a menacing light as he stepped forward, his massive sword held aloft with both hands. The wooden floor beneath him creaked under his immense weight.

    "Well!!"

    He began, turning to face Bindel.

    "I suppose we can begin this little game now. And just so you know, IˇŻm not one for unnecessary chatter. But I must say, you make a magnificent opponent. Your hunger is quite palpable, unlike those pathetic fools I just slaughter, so at the very least entertain me scion."

    Within a blink of an eyes, Carlion was before Bindel his posture fix as he was about to end this in one might strike, with a fierce battle cry, he lunged at Bindel with his great sword, aiming to strike through his spine and behead him in one swift blow.

    With a fierce roar, Carlion swung his sword towards his opponentˇŻs neck. But just before the blade could make contact, a deafening clanging sound echoed through the air. A forcefield of crackling green energy surrounded the enemy, deflecting the attack and sending shockwaves throughout the area.

    The sheer power of the impact caused sections of the mansion to crumble and explode. In the chaos, Carlion and Bindel were sent hurtling down hundreds of floors, their sight grunts of frustration echoing into the darkness below.

    Without hesitation, Carlion deftly used BindelˇŻs body as a springboard, propelling himself with pinpoint precision towards a massive boulder hurtling through the air. With a satisfying thud, he made contact and was sent soaring through the air once more, his victorious grin shining in the midst of chaos.

    Without hesitation, he leapt off the rocky outcrop, but his actions were far from ordinary. In a strange and almost otherworldly display, his body exploded into a million tiny flies - each one bearing a deep crimson hue and adorned with shimmering black armor.

    Even his sword underwent a transformation, becoming a swarm of metallic silver insects that buzzed around him in perfect unison. It was an astonishing sight to behold, one that could only be described as bizarre and surreal.

    "What in the great name of 9th Kquandra is this?!"

    Bindel said with a horrified face, as he watch Carlion undergo a rather weird transformation to say the least.

    Carlion let out a hearty laugh as he watched BindelˇŻs expression shift from shock to confusion.

    "You havenˇŻt seen anything yet, scion. This is just the beginning."

    CarlionˇŻs voice booms with an otherworldly echo, as if possessed by a demonic force. The swarm of flies around him speaks in unison, their tiny buzzing voices blending into a cacophony of madness.

    With that, he lunged forward, his hive-mind swarm of insectile weapons swirling around with each other in perfect unison, buzzing like a horde of enraged hornets.

    The sudden turn of events left Bindel reeling in shock. The swarm of ordinary flies transformed before his eyes, coating themselves in a pulsating dark purple glow that emitted an eerie light.

    What seemed like harmless insects mere moments ago now resembled dangerous lasers, streaking through the air at unimaginable speeds, moving 70 times faster than the speed of light, the current limit at which Carlion can move at.

    The sheer velocity alone was mind-boggling, but it was the menacing aura emanating from these once innocuous creatures that truly took Bindel aback.

    As million sof lasers flying about in the sky, moving and maneuvering themselves in impossible manner that make it nigh impossible to keep track of much less dodges as the swarm formation patter was omnidirectional.

    Amidst the chaotic battle in the crater below, massive rocks were being torn apart by relentless attacks from swarms of armored flies. The air was filled with the scent of burning rock and the eerie glow of laser beams as the flies sliced through the giant boulders with precision.

    Each strike left behind a scorched mark, evidence of these seemingly sentient laser beingsˇŻ destructive power. Above them, towering walls of a mansion-like structure loomed, its floors pierced and crumbling under the onslaught. It was a scene of destruction and chaos.

    A swarm of flies descended upon Bindel with ferocity, but he fought back using his "Mental force." This was the name of his unique ability, which allowed him to manipulate objects with his mind - a type of telekinesis that all vampires possess if they are able to master it. However, BindelˇŻs version was more powerful by virtue of it being his ichor itself, as the objects he controlled with his mental force became like extensions of himself.

    Considering the lethal ability of this individual to cover a large area with their lethal force, they could easily take a deadly approach towards him without fear. If he were to try and fight back, it would surely result in his demise.

    As the swarm of bugs closed in, he raised his hands and summoned all of his strength. The rubble around him glowed green, pulsating with energy as he channeled it into a powerful force. His body began to float in the air, moving at speeds faster than light as he exerted every ounce of power he had.

    With each bug he destroyed, his chances of survival would increased, as such he had to do it in one fell swoop. But the cost was high ¨C he was using more power than he ever wanted to, and his body strained under the immense pressure.

    As his red eyes flickered and turned a sickly green, the massive chunks of debris floating around him suddenly froze in place. With a clenched fist, he exerted an invisible force and each piece crumbled into tiny fragments, dissipating into small pieces hard for the eye to see.

    As he hovered above the ground, his feet barely touching the earth, a deep rumble shook the ground. With an intense concentration, he created small, shimmering barriers around each fragmented particle, controlling their movements with precise gestures of his hands. His firm and powerful stance radiated dominance over the limited space.

    "In the end, you nothing but a bug."

    "Cover and crushˇ­ All Encompassing Bind!!"

    As Bindel spoke, the particles in the air shifted and converged towards the incoming swarm of rocks that were hurtling towards them at a speed faster than light. Each rock was encased in a barrier created by BindelˇŻs powerful mental force, allowing them to accelerate without any friction slowing them down.

    The speed of the rocks surpassed the speed of light, seemingly increasing infinitely as they continued to develop and travel towards their target.

    The wooden beams and debris of the crumbling mansion flung through the air, propelled by CarlionˇŻs powerful telekinetic force. As they swarmed towards him, he formed a dense barrier that caged them in, trapping all of his enemyˇŻs flies within its immense size comparable to that of a Hellmorian gibbous red moon. He concentrated with all his mental strength, holding the structure together and preventing any escape.

    As BindelˇŻs immense power pulsed through the mansion dimension, reality seemed to warp and twist. Debris crumbled in on itself, creating a chaotic vortex of collapsing matter. The ground shook violently, cracks splitting open like gaping jaws as if the earth itself was being consumed by an unseen force. A blinding green energy crackled and sizzled, burning away everything it touched.

    The ground shook violently as a section of the Mansion dimension crumbled and vanished into a swirling vortex. The surrounding floors and walls were obliterated, leaving behind nothing but a desolate wasteland with scattered debris and flames licking at the upper and lower floors.

    The sound was deafening, like a million cannons firing at once, followed by an eerie silence as the dust settled. It was as if a black hole had consumed everything in its path, leaving only chaos in its wake.

    Bindel stood in the center of the barren wasteland, surrounded by scattered debris and charred remains. The devastation he had caused was evident in every direction. His chest rose and fell with each labored breath as he surveyed his handiwork, a sense of grim satisfaction creeping into his mind.

    He had never wielded that much power in single instance before, but it was necessary for his own survival. As his red eyes glinted with a dangerous intensity, a twisted smirk appeared on his lips. He had emerged victorious from this brutal battle, and nothing else mattered to him in that moment.

    "Hahaha... in your face, Loviatar scum! I did it, father, I actually did it! With this, I will finally become a successful spaˇ­

    Stabbb!!

    An electric shock jolted through BindelˇŻs body, causing him to double over in pain. His confident smirk faltered as he stumbled backwards, desperately trying to understand what was happening. As he removed his dark cloak, a small, perfectly round hole was revealed in the fabric and on his chest - as if something had flown through him with immense speed.

    "w-What!?"

    Bindel said as he gazed upon the small entrance wound, a chilling realization dawned on him. He heard laughter echoing from his surroundings, but he could not pinpoint its exact source.

    As he clutched his chest, his ichor had been hit, a mixture of anger and confusion twisted his features. Blood poured out of the wound, staining his shirt crimson.

    His body trembled as he fought against the pain, but despite his efforts, his regeneration abilities werenˇŻt kicking in. He refused to die like this, determined to find out why his powers had failed him in this crucial moment, she shouted.

    "HOWWWW!?ˇ­ How are you not dead."

    His question hung in the air, unanswered. The sound of buzzing grew louder and suddenly he was surrounded by a swarm of flies. He tried to protect himself with a telekinetic barrier, but it was futile against the relentless onslaught.

    The flies moved like purple lasers, tearing through his body and leaving nothing but a bloody mist in their wake. The force of their attack was so powerful that they pierced through several more floors below, leaving destruction in their paths.

    Silence descended upon the room, broken only by the incessant hum of flies flying in all directions. They were gathering on the lower floors of the haunted mansion, drawn to the fresh kill of Bindel who now lay in pieces, reduced to nothing more than a crimson mist. In a final act of destruction, the swarm destroy every trace of his existence until all that remained was the scent of blood carried away by the wind.

    Millions of flies all sworn together as they began descend to the lower floors, Carlion, the victor of this battle said to himself, while still in his swarm form.

    "Tsk!! What a disappointment, the Nos did not possess a single soul, what let down."

    As Carlion surveyed the aftermath of his final kill, disappointment etched across his face. His plan to collect souls had failed, as the nos he relied on for this task seemed to be broke.

    He couldnˇŻt help but feel a mixture of frustration and begrudging respect albeit very little, for his opponent, as he was still mostly disappointed.

    In his eyes, Bindel had put up a decent fight - at least, decent enough that he was willing to acknowledge it. With a heavy sigh that came out as mild buzzes as well, Carlion began to descend. In the distance, a bright red light caught his attention and he muttered under his breath as he made his way towards it.

    In a matter of seconds, his body shifted and contorted until he was back in his human form. He looked around, taking in the unfamiliar surroundings with wide eyes. This was definitely uncharted territory for him, and he had no idea what to expect in this strange new terrain.

    "Hmm, what the is this?!"

    As Carlion started walking through the scarlet stein world of the mansion dimension, he couldnˇŻt help but ask himself what was causing this eerie change. The floors below were similar to the upper levels except for the deep red hue that encompassed everything around him. A sense of confusion and unease crept over him as he continued on his journey, further down, his grip on his sword the entire time.

    "ItˇŻs like the entire world around me has being stained in a scarlet hue, and why do I feel so much gaze around me, its like my senses is telling me that Im being watch in every corner, yet I cant sense anyone, tskˇ­ this place is dangerous, my natural senses cant operate properly at this place at all."

    The world was bathed in a sickly crimson hue, casting everything in a eerie light. The air felt heavy and stagnant as Carlion cautiously made his way through the twisting corridors. Every instinct in his body was on high alert, muscles tensed and ready for any sign of danger.

    But there was nothing. No sound, no movement, only an unnerving stillness that seemed to permeate the scarlet mansion he found himself in. It was as if the very walls were alive, watching and waiting for him to make a move.

    Despite the lack of any visible threat, Carlion couldnˇŻt shake off the feeling of unease that crept up his spine. Something was not right here, and he could sense it closing in on him like a predator stalking its prey.

    As he continued on, he noticed an unsettling change in the shadows around him. They seemed to be shifting and moving, almost as if they were alive. Goosebumps raced across his skin and a shiver ran down his back.

    A sense of foreboding consumed him, intensifying with each step he took. He couldnˇŻt shake off the feeling of being watched. Carlion knew he needed to find a way out before it was too late.

    "I better start heading back. ThereˇŻs no use wandering around in such a deep and unknown place."

    Having said that, Carlion turned and started making his way back. The massive hole he had entered through shouldnˇŻt be too far from here.

    However, as he retraced his steps back to the same spot from which he came, he was taken aback by what he saw. The giant hole that had been there just moments ago, was now nowhere to be seen.

    "Shitˇ­ did, I felt into some kind of trap."

    Carlion wonder to himself.

    It was as if it had vanished into thin air, leaving behind only a sense of confusion and disbelief in its wake. The ground beneath his feet felt solid once again, and the surrounding landscape appeared untouched. It was a mystery that left him stunned and bewildered, with only questions swirling through his mind.

    "Damn you, Carlion!"

    The words burst from his lips with a venomous hiss. He cursed himself for his foolishness, gritting his teeth and clenching his fists until they shook. But he soon laughed bitterly, realizing that it didnˇŻt matter - he was invincible. No matter how much he wanted to feel pain, the power of "Inside-Outside" kept him untouchable. A mocking smile twisted his lips.

    "I may be invulnerable, but that doesnˇŻt mean I can let my guard down. I refuse to be naive and careless in the face of potential danger."

    CarlionˇŻs voice was laced with determination as he glares at his surroundings, ready to defend himself at all costs.

    Fshhhh!

    A sudden movement, a blur of motion behind him, and he whips around in an instant, heart pounding against his chest. A dark figure darts past, leaving him breathless and on edge. He scans the surroundings, adrenaline coursing through his veins as he braces for whatever may come next.

    "What the fuˇ­ oi Ok! Ok! I had it, show your self ass hole, these fucking mind games aint cool you know!!"

    CarlionˇŻs eyes darted wildly, searching for any sign of the enemy. His heart raced as he felt a cold shiver run down his spine, a foreboding sense of danger creeping in. Suddenly, multiple somethings descended upon him like a chaotic wave of destruction. He spun around just in time to see the other end of the mansion corridor erupt into chaos. The ground trembled violently beneath his feet, the air filled with a deafening roar that grew louder and closer with each passing second.

    In this scarlet red hell, there it was many color spiritual bodies, were flooding the halls like a raging tsunami in very creepy fashion, making this scarlet red hell even more horrific, because from all directions in a great amount causing the mansion dimension to tremble.

    "A-A-Are those souls?!"

    The sheer amount of spirits surrounding him was suffocating. It was impossible to avoid them as they crowded in from all directions. As Carlion turned to look around, his face twisted into a bewildered expression. He couldnˇŻt help but notice that every single soul was moving in the same direction, drawn towards something with an irresistible force on a massive scale.

    "What the hell did I walk into?!"

    CarlionˇŻs mind reels in terror and confusion as he struggles to make sense of his surroundings. Every nerve in his body screams for escape, but he is trapped in this unknown place with no hope of finding a way out. Panic sets in as he realizes the gravity of the situation and the daunting task ahead of him.

    In a sudden burst of realization, he clutches his head and wrenches his eyes wide open. His mind reels with the weight of a shocking revelation, and he gasps for breath as the truth crashes down upon him like a ton of bricks.

    "What the hell, why.. no!! Could it be, haha, it cant be right? ThatˇŻs just impossibleˇ­no I have to ask it, why the hell am I behaving like this?! Is this place somehow fucking with my mind?"

    ˇŻOk lets calm down, panicking will only worsen the situation, although im a little startled, if this place really is fucking with my mind, then that means its somehow bypassing my "Inside-Out," this is a first, even for me, but if that really is the case, I need to get out of here quick.ˇŻ

    But just as Carlion spoke, reality around him began to shift and twist. The once grand and scarlet corridor transformed into a cramped and narrow passageway, barely big enough for one person to walk through. The only remnants of its previous state were the deep red stones that still adorned the walls. But now they seemed almost menacing in the dim light, adding an eerie atmosphere to the space.

    The hall ahead was like something out of a nightmare - an old, run-down medical ward with flickering lights and shadows dancing on the peeling wallpaper. And beyond that, a long and foreboding hallway, darker than anything Carlion had ever encountered before in his long life.

    The light flickers on and off, till it click on one moment again, this time, in the depths of the darkness, a visible figure could be seen, menacing glowing neon blue eyes, the body build was that of a man, his form mostly obstructed in a blur, over all the surrounding only made him appear far more creepy and scarier.

    The light soon went off, and the figure disappear in a moments notice, the moment came back on again. Carlion take a moment to regroup. His hand shaking, he rubs at his forehead, trying to clear his mind. The true horror of the situation hits him like a freight train, and he realizes heˇŻs in way over his head. ItˇŻs one thing to face off against powerful foes, but this is an entirely different monster altogether.

    He takes a deep breath, trying to calm himself, but the fear is suffocating. HeˇŻs trapped, and with every step he takes deeper into the mansion, he feels a growing weight on his shoulders. Somehow, he knows that if he doesnˇŻt find a way out soon, heˇŻll die in this nightmare.

    With gritted teeth, he starts moving again, his pace quick but measured. He needs to find a way out, to escape this place. He canˇŻt let panic take hold, not yet. He has to keep his wits

    "Tsk!! I guess I have no choice then, the only way out of this creep hole is to kill the one behind it, just my luck, oh well im not so simple to deal with."

    As Carlion spoke those words, he drew his sword from its sheath and began to rub it. His chant was barely audible, but the ancient, indescribable words escaped his mouth as he prepared for battle.

    With a deep growl, the greatsword was pulled from its sheath, revealing its true form. A torrent of dark energy swirled around the blade, transforming it into a fearsome demonic weapon of death. Its edges glinted with a sinister sharpness that seemed to crave blood, and intricate runes pulsed with an otherworldly glow.

    The once pristine blade became engulfed in inky black veins that pulsated like a beating heart as it spread and cover the entire sword as if it was a second layer, emanating an eerie aura that struck fear into the hearts of all who laid eyes upon it. Its eldritch appearance left no doubt of its deadly power.

    With his determination now set, he began to walk towards the darkness that lay ahead, sword clenched tightly in his hand. The atmosphere was heavy with tension, and he could feel the weight of countless eyes upon him. But he knew that he had to press on, for if he were to turn back now, he would surely be trapped in this waking nightmare for far long than he intended.

    As he neared the depths of the darkness, he could feel the air turning colder, and a Faint sense of dread began to well up within him. But he pushed it aside, reminding himself that he was a master swordsman, and that he had faced far worse than this.

    As he stepped into the darkness, the light flickered and died once more, and he was enveloped in pitch black nothingness. But he refused to let fear control him, and he continued to walk forward, sword held high in the air.

    The darkness seemed to stretch on forever, but finally, after what felt like hours of walking, but in reality only a few minutes, the red scarlet hue can be seen once agai, how this time far more horrific, he could feel somewhere in that scarlet nightmare an overwhelming presence lingered.

    Frustration welled up inside him as he cursed under his breath. He had faced powerful enemies before, so why was he suddenly consumed by fear? The oppressive atmosphere of this place must truly be deadly if it could shake even his nerves. Especially given the nature of his ichor, he should be afraid yet his blood felt like it was crawling.

    Despite his own unstable emotions, he continued on determinedly until he was once again greeted with the red stone world. But this time, what lay beyond the darkness was a shocking and terrifying sight.

    What was once a creepy hospital ward was now a empty underground train station, however what he saw was horrific, blood was everywhere on the ground, in front of him was a massive pile of organ and bones.

    Carrion stumbled into the cavernous underground station, the flickering fluorescents barely illuminating the deathly stillness that hung in the air. The putrid stench of iron and decay assaulted him, invading his nostrils with a suffocating embrace. It was as if the very essence of death had permeated every inch of this place.

    His boots squelched against a crimson tide that oozed across the grimy platform, each step sending ripples through the thick pool of blood. The sickly glow of the lights reflected off the surface like a warped mirror, casting an eerie hue over everything. He could feel his stomach churn at the sight and smell before him.

    As he navigated further into the station, the true horror became apparent. Bodies, unmistakably those of vampires ¨C their pale skin stretched taut over sharpened cheekbones, fangs bared in eternal rictus ¨C lay scattered across the floor like discarded rag dolls. But this wasnˇŻt a massacre by mortal hands.

    These creatures, known for their unnatural resilience, were ripped apart ¨C limbs torn from sockets, torsos mangled like discarded toys. The scene resembled a macabre symphony of horrors orchestrated by an unknown force. CarrionˇŻs heart raced as he realized he was walking into something far more sinister than he could have ever imagined.

    The carnage was nothing compared to the true monstrosity that Carrion witnessed. A cold dread slithered down his spine like a thousand writhing centipedes as his gaze shot upwards. The once sterile concrete walls of the station now pulsed with a sickening rhythm, resembling the breaths of a living being.

    But there were no lungs present, only an eerie imitation of their movement.

    He could hear it, swear to every deity he didnˇŻt believe in, the sound of vast, unseen lungs inhaling and exhaling in the background beyond those walls as if this place literally became alive in some shape or form.

    It echoed through the space like a chorus of tortured souls whispering in unison. Grotesque veins, pulsating with a sickly green glow, bulged beneath the surface like bloated pythons. The scene was illuminated with an otherworldly malevolence, as if it were a stage for some wicked performance.

    "The fuck is even going on?! AGh look I have enough show yourself, I ainˇŻt going any deeper than this, whoever or whatever the fuck you are, come out and lets settle this man to man already."

    And then thatˇŻs when he heard it.

    "Phiyahahahahaha!! Hahihyahyahyahayaahahahaaaˇ­. oh my your quite the buzzkill arenˇŻt you egh? You loss Loviatar thing ~ how precious."

    A sinister voice rang out, causing Carlion to jump in surprise. But what truly caught him off guard was the way it sounded - a cacophony of multiple voices speaking at once, male and female, young and old. It seemed to come from all directions, disorienting him. And just when he thought it couldnˇŻt get any more unsettling, a separate voice suddenly appeared behind him, sending chills down his spine.

    "Peek-a-booˇ­. mister!"

    As soon as those words were spoken, Carlion whirled around with his sword held firmly in hand. With a swift and practiced motion, he aimed his blade at the figure standing behind him. As the sharp edge of the sword made contact, it etched through the neck of the person with a satisfying slice.

    Yet, unexpectedly, there was immense resistance that pulsed back against CarlionˇŻs arm, as if he was cutting through something metallic from his perspective. The force was almost enough to make him lose his grip on the weapon, but he held on tightly and pushed forward, determined to break through whatever obstacle lay in his way.

    But by doing that he came face to face with the person. Her pale skin, the color of moonlight on marble, seemed almost luminous against the inky darkness. Her eyes, the very essence of fire, burned with an intensity that hinted at otherworldly hunger.

    Her raven hair, long and untamed, cascaded down her back like a waterfall, framing a face that possessed an ageless beauty. Full, crimson lips, slightly parted, hinted at a thirst that went beyond mortal desires. A pair of elegant fangs peeked out from behind them, a subtle reminder of her predatory nature.

    She wore a gown of the finest black velvet, its elegant lines hugging her slender figure.

    Gossamer lace, the color of faded moonlight, adorned the neckline and cuffs, adding a touch of ethereal elegance. A cameo, carved from a blood-red stone, rested at the base of her throat, the only adornment that dared to compete with the fiery color of her eyes.

    Despite her young appearance, Carlion couldnˇŻt help but feel a shiver run down his spine as he recognized the woman in front of him. Within the vampire community, she was known as Helena the Death Bed, a rising genius with a reputation that preceded her. Even though she appeared to be no more than 12 years old she is actually pretty old 180 year of age.

    However, the real question is why a powerful summoner like her is alone, or more importantly, why did she approach him so casually?

    CarlionˇŻs mind raced as he stared at the blade, buried about 4 inches deep in HelenaˇŻs neck. Her skin, thick and resilient, had stopped the attack with such ease that it seemed as if her bones were coated in armor. As her blood pooled around the weapon, she began to speak, confirming his suspicions and adding to his growing sense of dread.

    The womanˇŻs voice was a mix of surprise and disdain as she spoke.

    "My, my, it seems we have quite the barbaric brute here. DidnˇŻt your mother ever teach you that itˇŻs not nice to hit a woman?"

    Her words were laced with a hint of sarcasm, her eyes narrowing as she observed the man before her. The air around them crackled with tension and disapproval.

    "Your not Helena are you?"

    As soon as those words left his mouth, HelenaˇŻs expression twisted into a sinister smile and another voice joined in from behind him.

    This time it was the sound of a familiar young man.

    "Hmmˇ­ he looks homeless if you asked me."

    As Carlion glanced over his shoulder, he was met with a shocking sight - a man with long blue hair and a pair of black horns stood behind him. The manˇŻs eyes shimmered a menacing pink, causing Carlion to feel uneasy.

    "L-L-LORD ALBEDO!!?"

    "Noˇ­. this isnˇŻtˇ­ nonononoˇ­ AGHHH who the hell are you really?"

    "Who am I?"

    Yet another voice joined the conversation, this one coming from above. It belonged to a well-known member of the vampire community, particularly among the scion who made up the majority.

    He was defying gravity and hanging upside down from the roof of the station.

    It was Alucard.

    "I am the one you seek, and now that your dragon stands before you, what shall you do? Will you flee like a coward or face it head on? Because if you hesitate, that beast will surely consume you. And then, you too will join my collection of identities."

    "These new skins suits are quite intriguing, I must say. They put up a decent fight, but you...you are different. I can sense your strength, it rivals my own. And your taste, I can only imagine that it taste just as strong as you look pihyhahayhayhaˇ­. Shall we engage in a little game Loviatar thing?"

 Chapter 88: Something Useful

    "Cool, hahaha... This is incredible, just fantastic... Crimson Dawn is easily my most powerful skill right now."

    Merciless whispered to himself as he rose, turning his head left and right. The world around him was scarlet, much like when Zane SteinˇŻs the world with Chi.

    However, this new power of his genuinely elevates him to the next level of control and manipulation. Because, the next instant Merciless stretched his left hand outwards, a pandora cigarette appeared between his fingers as if from thin air.

    Already light to boot, At this sight, a terrifying grin began to spread on his face. A soft giggle left his lips, clearly please, as he placed the cigarette in his mouth and inhaled. A powerful but relatively smooth flavor of blood and tocabo filled his lungs.

    "Hehehehe... how amusing... I am starting to love my ichor more and more; this is just great. With this power, I can easily deal with massive armies of enemies all by myself."

    Merciless revealed the truth to no one except himself.

    "Crimson Dawn is a touch cringe-worthy now that I think about it, but it will suffice for now; after all, this is easily my most powerful and favorite ability thus far. This red glow, which combines my aura, blood, and chi, gives me a significant advantage over others."

    Merciless murmured, glancing ahead of him. Ophelia came as if out of thin air, her arms folded, but, glancing at her, beneath the veil were fox-like eyes rather than the traditional hue of a Jahad vampire, which was green. She has her motherˇŻs eyes, a beautiful pair of lapis blue eyes, but they quickly begin to glow neon blue as an evil smirk emerges on her face as she begins to talk, sharing a similar expression to Merciless.

    "For example, similar to S.I.P., the light has a special effect, but instead of holding one in place, the lights produced by my Crimson Dawn are basically an extension of myself; you could say that everything in red is an extension of my body, and enemies who intrude are similar to bacteria in my eyes. To summarize, I can somewhat twist, bend, and manipulate reality inside this scarlet world."

    Albedo emerged next, as if out of thin air. However, a basket ball appeared in his hand as he began to spin it on his finger, a serene look on his face as he proceeded to narrate how he summoned a basket ball from thin air.

    "Reality warping is simply matter manipulation; right now, IˇŻm noticing some substantial alterations in my ichor after Brunhilde stabbed me through it with that weird dagger of hers. At first, I could just shapeshift my body and perform small things like constructing clothes or weapons out of it by using my shapeshifting abilities."

    "Utilizing the minerals in my body. For example, iron and silicon, or biomaterials derived from various aliens or individuals I have eaten, while also producing small esoteric life, such as bugs, which may have caused widespread explosions like what I did back at the supermarket in anger." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "But now that Crimson Dawn is active and I have my new strange enhancements, I can essentially construct anything using shapeshiftingˇŞwell, just stuff I am familiar with and can vividly and logically comprehend, I mean, I know it exists and is feasible."

    "As such, it can be built, destroyed, or rebuilt, but I must first have a core notion of what I want to construct, such as how I can modify the environment around me to create new terrain, given that I have AbadisˇŻ ichors and part of her memories."

    "I understand the factors that contribute to a planetˇŻs viability. I can even develop more contemporary surroundings as well, because Alucard and Jordan are strangely informed about technology, especially Albedo, who would make a killer engineer, and Abadis is incredibly knowledgeable about extraterrestrial and supernatural biology as a whole; the small percentage of memories I got from her were enough to make me understand how incredibly gifted I am."

    "But because of the flood of information coursing through my mind, I can literally reflect my knowledge through my ichor, and Crimson Dawn only increases the range because IˇŻm using chi to sense my surroundings, giving me an all-seeing eye and ears. It was similar to the mind eye technique, but more developed and on a far wider scale, and while I can reflect my abilities through my blood since I am bonded to it at a conceptual level via One-With-Blood."

    "I can transform this entire environment, which is steined in my scarlet light, and use all of my abilities freely here, even though I canˇŻt explain the corruption. I had no clue I possessed it, but both Jordan and Ophelia indicated in their memories that I was unnaturally absorbed in it. But let us hope this corrupting power becomes helpful."

    Merciless muttered this as he began to take on several shapes, each of which represented the victims whose blood flowed through his veins. Their visage was his, and whether he drank them dry or ate them alive, their entire identity became his.

    He wears their grins and plays their personalities precisely; he waves, talks, behaves, and thinks just like them, treating each shape as if it were a skin suit he could wear; he honestly felt like a real-life skinwalker; or maybe he is more of an abomination than a vampire.

    "Hmm...

    Merciless remarked to himself as his other clones gazed at him, each wearing a different shape. It was a strange feeling, to say the least; he was looking at himself as Ophelia and Albedo, yet he saw these other forms as Merciless in the flesh. If you look into the abyss, it will stare back for a minute; that was the kind of feeling this esoteric perception felt like to him.

    Despite his personal dilemma, SilkˇŻs voice began to echo in his thoughts.

    ˇŻHmm... interesting; honestly, at this point, I donˇŻt even need to teach you the possession method I had planned for you; if you can already do this.ˇŻ

    "Possesion technique!?"

    Merciless asked a question, and Silk smiled inwardly as she proceeded to describe the plans she has in store for Merciless.

    ˇŻHahaha... well, if we are going to figth to the death with the Origin in the future and fucking kill that thing once and for all, you need to become something like me; after all, only another Equinox can dream to kill muchless even harm another Equinox, and as former representor and Equinox myself, I possess the power to pass on my Facet to my successor.ˇŻ

    ˇŻAnyway, I had intended to teach you the possession technique, which is one of the numerous applications of N.E.C., but your ichor is a superior version. Using Darwinism, you can increase the potency of someone elseˇŻs specific abilities by combining them with your own and the others you have stolen to make them even more powerful; despite the fact that whatever you steal returns to its default state, you counteract this by using ability fusion, and you can even take the forms and memories of those you have eaten.ˇŻ

    ˇŻItˇŻs basically my possession approach with added biological steps in your case, but to be honest, I think youˇŻd benefit from learning it. Because my possession technique entails snatching someoneˇŻs mind, body, soul, and concept of identity as your own, essentially stealing everything that makes the individual who they are in the first place.ˇŻ

    MercilessˇŻ clones began to express astonishment as soon as they heard this. As if they had all just heard an absurd thing from SilkˇŻs mouth.

    "Bitch, you had this useful technique this entire time!!"

    Ophelia Merciless spoke, fondling her boobs with morbid interest and intrigue. It was evident that this was the first time Merciless had personally caressed a set of boobs. But with such temptations, he couldnˇŻt resist. But it didnˇŻt mean he focused solely on one issue.

    As Ophelia Merciless continued, all of them heard SilkˇŻs voice in their brains; after all, Merciless wasnˇŻt dividing his consciousness in the traditional sense; instead, his consciousness was linked to all of them at the same time when under Crimson Dawn.

    This was feasible because he could store all of humanityˇŻs memories in his own brain. In laymanˇŻs terms, Merciless has the capacity to process the shared information of billions, if not trillions, of people all at once, maybe even more after ascending to a graduate vampire.

    "But, Silk, you couldˇŻve stated this earlier; if you had such power, I could have done a lot more in terms of manipulation; I can do things behind the scenes with those possession tactics. I could even provide specific powers to the person I take over so they can pick up and perfect that power to its ultimate state. It is basically a more refined form of multi-tasking now that I think about it, and when I want it back, I can devour them after IˇŻve mastered that power as that person."

    Ophelia Merciless stated, to which Silk replied to her in her head.

    ˇŻI wasnˇŻt looking that far ahead; it was more of a strategy I developed to steal the Origins body if the occasion arose. If we canˇŻt kill that thing, weˇŻll just become it; thatˇŻs why I created that approach with N.E.C. in the first place, but itˇŻs easier said than done; employing the possession technique takes a lot of work.ˇŻ

    Silk responded, and Albedo Merciless reacted.

    "Whether it is easy or difficult doesnˇŻt matter; the reality is that this power is helpful as fuck silk. Come on, teach me how to use it. I can already think of a number of ways it could be beneficial to me; youˇŻve got to explain how it works in greater detail. Teach me how to use it, Silk. IˇŻm not begging you; IˇŻm ordering you."

    At this order, Silk responded honestly to Albedo Merciless.

    ˇŻUgh, alright, alright!!ˇŻ

    Silk grumbled and responded in a more annoyed tone.

    ˇŻYou want this power, this possession technique? Fine. But listen close, because this ainˇŻt some parlor trick one learns overnight, you need a strong mental fortitude first and foremost.ˇŻ

    Silk said and continued, each word becoming more serious than the last.

    ˇŻThis is the primordial void weˇŻre talking about, you devilish brat. The raw, unfiltered essence of nonexistence. Mess with it wrong, and you wonˇŻt just snuff it. YouˇŻll be snuffed on a metaphysical, conceptual, and literal level. Poof! Gone like a bad dream, erased from the very tapestry of existence.ˇŻ

    SilkˇŻs voice dropped to a low growl.

    ˇŻYou think you want this power? You crave a storm you canˇŻt weather. But fine, IˇŻll consider it because you want it. Even though IˇŻm trying to develop you slowly so you can one day handle it, but let us test that adaptation of yours, shall we? But understand this: teaching you isnˇŻt just handing over a skill. ItˇŻs a pact forged in the fires of nothingness. ItˇŻs becoming an extension of my will, an inheritor of the Facet of Nuhility. This path demands a spine of steel and a heart that stares oblivion in the face without flinching. You in, or are you just a yapping pup chasing a phantom?ˇŻ

    Silk answered in an unusual manner, but all of the Merciless available began to smile devilishly as they responded individually.

    "Of course im in, why the fuck would I asked?!"

    Merciless replied as he took another puff of his ciggarette.

    "So, when do we begin?"

    Ophelia Merciless commented.

    "Yes, while one of my many selves tries to master this technique, I will make more clones to go and do the hunting for me; itˇŻs vital that I learn this power."

    ˇŻI honestly donˇŻt care, but you must remain in one location; generally, I must complete your mental world before passing down my aspect and transforming you into the next Equinox. And to accomplish so, I need to physically touch you, but because I donˇŻt have a body or a concept, just consciousness, IˇŻll have to bring you back to the incomplete world, where IˇŻll perform the ritual, now sit down, close your eyes, and concentrate on me and me alone.

 Chapter 89: The Allure of the Unknowable

    As Merciless sat in a lotus position, the red world surrounding him gleamed menacingly. At this point, Ophelia Merciless stood vigil to safeguard the main body, while Albedo Merciless continued the quest of hunting down other vampires. Merciless was practically multitasking, and with his present abilities, he could do a million more things if he wanted to, especially beneath the red light of Crimson Dawn.

    And to maintain the element of surprise, Ophelia Merciless concealed her presence from existence. As she lay next to the present Merciless, resting on his back with a mesmerizing grin on her face, she conjured a Pandora cigarette from thin air, already light, and bent her head back, her knees up, laying down on MercilessˇŻ shoulder, smoke escaping from her mouth as she spoke.

    "Hmm, I wonder what Silk has in store for me... but damn, I really want that Possession technique."

    Ophelia Merciless spoke as she reinserted the cigarette into her lips and inhaled smoke into her lungs. Her eyes were a shimmering blue in the crimson tone, but her thoughts quickly turned as she looked down to her breast, where she saw her nipples were firm.

    Ophelia Merciless, poking from her purple top, looks down with a displeased expression on her face, which quickly changes to an entertaining expression as her hands twist the curve of her nipples while also giving it a little pinch. As she spoke, her countenance remained unchanged. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I wonˇŻt lie, this horny fox has an extremely sensual body; the only thing touching me from her tight clothing is the breeze and the air, and yet her body responded in such a manner, heheh, horny little fox indeed."

    Ophelia Merciless spoke as she continued.

    "She is quite sensitive, and simply touching my nipples feels this fucking good. Hmm... although I donˇŻt see myself fucking another dude, even if I can easily become a female anytime without limit, I ainˇŻt gay. But I must admit, I kind of take after my father; IˇŻve been noticing it, but IˇŻm so fucking sexually frustrated that the only way to calm me down is to fight. What the hell is even happening to me? Are all Michellian vampires normally this horny?"

    Ophelia Merciless questioned.

    "Or maybe itˇŻs just me? Hmm... how curious indeed! I mean, as a human, I used to beat my meat very hard. Hmm... agh, it doesnˇŻt matter either way; IˇŻll simply please myself with Substance Body later. I created her to satisfy my needs and curiosity, after all. IˇŻd say I would require the practice, but Jordan, Alucard, and ZalanaˇŻs memories are just... well, letˇŻs just say, I can be a professional porn star with an amount of lewd information in my head."

    "But you know, I could use this to my advantage; I mean, IˇŻve completely reproduced OpheliaˇŻs body, down to every nerve and contour. I could use a female victimˇŻs soul, then create a clone of Ophelia to house the soul in, and experiment with her body until my heart is content, and by doing that, I could find her weak spots or the ones I donˇŻt know about; I do know a lot of them via her memories. Haha, yes, IˇŻm just preparing for the opportunity to tame her. From there, IˇŻll utilize her to get closer to Lucy and also tame her, so I can integrate my presence and my seed into the Jahad clan and begin my plan to create a factory of skill-set baby gummy bears."

    Ophelia Merciless stated with a cruel smirk, it was clear that she had pretty dark ambitions; to her, all of her children were nothing more than serviceable weapons of mass devastation or a possible meal to further her own advancement in power. She was a fuckup for believing it, and she knew it better than anybody else. But the issue is: did she care enough about human morality? Well, her answer was straightforward.

    "Im a fuck-mothering vampire for fuck sake; why the hell should I care about human morality? I mean, pfftt... fuck them, kids!"

    "Spit it out. Even if the husk of a man still clung to me, humanity holds less weight than a dead coyote. I see something I want, and of course, I am going to take it. If it resists, I bend it to my will, just like the old man taught. No sugarcoats are needed. Embrace the hunger, the gnawinˇŻ in your gut. ItˇŻs the whetstone that sharpens the ichor magic inherited from him. This world? A festerinˇŻ corpse. MoralityˇŻs a rusted spur, snags ya on the first gallop. Leave it for the weak and the blind. We take whatˇŻs ours."

    "AHAHAHA! ThatˇŻs the Elderblood in yer veins speaking, ainˇŻt it Merciless? AHAHAH... AGHH!! This world? A slaughterhouse gone to seed, a playground for the crazed and the cruel. Only one law is here: the law of the fang and claw. And I aim to be the goddamn sharpest fang in the pack. No room for weakness, no quarter for the meek. StrengthˇŞthatˇŻs the only currency that matters. And IˇŻll carve my name on the skull of this world with it. Strength. Mine. Alone."

    Ophelia Merciless talked with glee, but a voice could be heard in the distance. Ophelia Merciless was aware that people were approaching, but the situation was complicated by the constant teleportation this person was doing.

    With that, she took the cigarette from her mouth and tossed it to the side, and as she stood up, her hair began to turn into a forest of whip-like hair appendages, as he stated in a cruel tone filled with sheer joy while licking her lips in excitement.

    "Oh, how sweet of you. My next meal was gracious enough to come to me; he probably believes my main body is unprotected. Poor little blinking bat, letˇŻs see how excellent of a teleporter you really are, since with such a low EP score, youˇŻre asking to be eaten alive."

    Said Ophelia Merciles as she looked at this manˇŻs EP score.

    [264,901]

    "Guh-huhu... PIYAHAYAHAHAYAHAHAHA!"

    Her laughter boomed through the mansion dimension hallway, but her attacker couldnˇŻt hear it due to Ultimate VeilˇŻs concealment of her existence. Sound, aura, and even supernatural senses were all totally veiled, leaving no trace.

    In laymanˇŻs words, Ophelia did not exist in relation to the world around her.

    "Its time to eat."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    The air was heavy with the aroma of ozone and moist dirt, a discordant symphony that strangely calmed the prickling disquiet running down MercilessˇŻs spine. Jagged red trees clawed at the inky, star-filled sky, their bark inscribed with arcane patterns that pulsed with an alien glow. Between their twisted roots, inconceivable flora bloomed: flowers fashioned from starlight, their petals gleaming with ethereal iridescence yet casting an unnerving blue tinge on the forest floor.

    The wind, if there was one, whispered secrets in an unknown dialect, stirring the leaves in a chaotic symphony that appeared to both soothe and frighten. In the distance, a low, repetitive hum vibrated through the very fabric of reality, a persistent undercurrent that, despite its mesmerizing nature, sent shivers down anyoneˇŻs spine who came face first before it.

    Merciless naturally began to glance around; this was, for lack of a better phrase, beyond his wildest expectations. His words couldnˇŻt capture the chaotic beauty of the world that suddenly surrounded him.

    But when he turned around, his eyes widened in surprise, for that was when he saw it.

    A massive tree forms a glittering silhouette against the star-strewn tapestry overhead. Its trunk, a spinning vortex of azure blue light, appeared to defy gravity, rising unimaginably high, as if it were penetrating the fabric of the universe itself. Wispy tendrils of the same electric blue light snaked from its branches, reaching out like skeleton fingers into the skies and brushing against the cosmic tapestry.

    "So this is my inner world, the gate that will take me to the mental plane?"

    Merciless said, to which he continued.

    "Still, what the hell is that tree? I feel like itˇŻs calling me, no! It beckons me."

    Merciless put his palm to his chest, grasping his heart, or in this instance, his Ichor, hard; it was pounding furiously as if to say, go forward as if something was there that he needed to acquire; what that emotion was, however, remained a mystery to Merciless. However, it did not change the fact that the idyllic tree beckoned him.

    "ItˇŻs clear that this is where IˇŻm supposed to go. Haha.... Oh well, thereˇŻs only one way to find out whatˇŻs at the treeˇŻs roots now, is there?"

    Merciless proceeded to advance toward the tree, and as he descended deeper into the forest, a more esoteric reality began to appear.

    The closer Merciless came, the more the eldritch beauty of this strange and chaotic realm overpowered him. The blue light coming from the tree wasnˇŻt steady; it pulsed with a regular thrum, sending shivers down his spine. He felt an unmistakable draw towards it, like a siren call that both scared and attracted him. However, he couldnˇŻt deny the sensation of wrongness that hung over the tree like a veil. An alien beauty, dazzling but terrifying, offering both enlightenment and annihilation in equal measure.

    As Merciless approached the foot of the massive blue tree, the whispering breeze became a symphony of disturbing chirps and clicks. Tiny insectoid creatures with shimmering wings darted between the roots, their complex eyes glittering with unsettling intelligence. The earth beneath his feet pulsed softly in time with the treeˇŻs mesmerizing glow, a gentle vibration that felt like the universe was breathing.

    When he got to the base, he saw no bark, just a spinning vortex of the same electric blue light that pulsed throughout the tree. The symbols on the crimson trees appeared to writhe and dance more furiously as he got closer. With each beat of the treeˇŻs bright pulse, a wave of dizziness flooded over him, threatening to draw him into the whirling vortex at the treeˇŻs heart.

    The colossal blue tree pulsed behind him, a rhythmic thrumming that vibrated through MercilessˇŻ boots and resonated deep within his bones. The air, thick with the alien beauty of the crimson forest, seemed to crackle with an unseen energy the closer he got to a specific spot near the base. As he drew closer, a discordant symphony reached his ears ¨C the gentle clinking of porcelain, the soft hiss of boiling water, and the rhythmic thrummingˇ­ all overlaid with a low, melodic hum that seemed to emanate from the woman herself.

    There, nestled among a bed of luminous, starlit flowers, sat a vision unlike anything Merciless had ever encountered. Unlike a queen on a throne, she perched regally upon a simple, weathered wooden chair. But the simplicity ended with the chair.

    Silk, for that was the name that whispered on the wind, towered twelve feet tall, her alabaster skin glowing with an inner light that cast an ethereal sheen upon the surrounding flora. Unlike the moonlight dress heˇŻd envisioned, she wore a gown as black as the void itself, a stark contrast to the luminescent flowers and the cobalt pulse of the tree.

    The fabric seemed woven from stardust and nothingness, clinging to her curves with a seductive grace that both revealed and concealed. Strategic cuts hinted at the voluptuous expanse of her breasts, their peaks pushing tantalizingly against the fabric. The dress flowed down her back in a way that emphasized the generous sway of her hips ¨C a sight that would make a saint lose his composure, even if that saint had to crane his neck to see it.

    Her hair, a cascade of purest white that tumbled down her back in unbound waves, framed perfectly sculpted eyebrows that seemed painted on with the finest brush. But it was her eyes, or rather, her eyes, that truly held him captive.

    Four in total, just like his own coincidence, could not be any clearer, each vast and bottomless like the starless night sky heˇŻd just traversed, they were black, void of all color, just black in all of its completenessˇŞa mesmerizing sight to behold. They were scattered across her face in an unsettling symmetry, one pair above the other, like constellations charting an unknown course. Her natural lips had black lipstick currently present, a stark contrast to her eyes but more shiny, and were a deep, mesmerizing black, adding to the air of otherworldly beauty and unsettling mystery.

    Two additional arms, mirroring the ones holding the teacup and gesturing towards him, emerged from her back, each tipped with a slender, black hand. The air around her crackled with an intangible energy, a potent mix of allure and danger that made Merciless feel like a fly caught in a spiderweb, a spiderweb spun from starlight and woven with something far more primal.

    As their gazes met, a jolt of electricity shot through Merciless. A wave of conflicting emotions ¨C awe, trepidation, and a strange sense of familiarity ¨C washed over him. In this bizarre setting, amidst the chilling beauty and otherworldly light, she sat with tea and pastries, a picture of incongruity that somehow worked. She broke the silence first, her voice a melodic whisper that vibrated through his very core.

    A playful giggle, as if from a child, echoed through the air.

    "Oh my, oh my."

    The voice, now unmistakably feminine and laced with amusement, purred.

    "Is my selfish little visitor bewitched by olˇŻ Silk here? Heheh, how amusing! Well, well, what do you think, Merciless? Is this form more to your liking? ItˇŻs a little out of fashion, I suppose, but then again, itˇŻs been ages since I last wore it before another."

    Merciless, remained silent at her joking words, to which Silk replied, breaking the silence.

    "Fufu!! So, are you simply going to keep gazing at me? Or are you going to sit down and have some tea?"

 Chapter 90: The Unwoven

    "Fufu!! So, are you simply going to keep gazing at me? Or are you going to sit down and have some tea?"

    "Tsk, donˇŻt get smug with me, woman; youˇŻre still my pet, but I must say, you look lovely. Now that I think about it, you remind me of Keziah, although youˇŻre much taller and have larger boobs and assets. Haha... IˇŻm very tall myself, but youˇŻre about double my size, which is sort of sexy in its own way."

    Merciless muttered as he approached Silk and began to stroll around her, examining her from every angle. His eyes were drawn to her like a moth to a flame; he was clearly attracted to her in more ways than one. Her aroma was definitely amazing, and while he had no idea what it was, it was enticing enough to make him believe she could be akin to an unforgettable feast.

    Silk, on the other hand, took a sip from her tea cup as she began to speak.

    "Oi, you crazy cannibal. Please sit down and take some tea. The sooner we do this, the better; anyway, the tea will keep you from going insane."

    Merciless was puzzled by her remarks, but she was correct; he wanted to learn the possession technique, and the only way to do so was to master the so-called N.E.C. technique first and foremost.

    As a result, he agreed to her requests and sat down. He stared at the tea in the porcelain cup; it was pure black, and reminded him of coffee.

    Merciless was taken aback by the porcelain cup, which felt chilly against his pale fingertips. He expected a trap, maybe a parody, from this woman named Silk, who, in reality, he barely knows anything at all. However, the perfume emanating from the cup, a strong combination of earth and spice, was strangely appealing. He paused, the moonlight throwing an otherworldly shine on the swirling, inky depths of the black tea.

    Finally, curiosity overcame skepticism. Merciless lifted the cup to his lips, and Silk smiled as if she expected something.

    "So how was it?!"

    Merciless remained silent, his hands trembling.

    "Y-y-you... this is...

    Merciless said, his voice trembling in a low mutter.

    "This is what?!"

    Silk replied, her smile widening with each passing second as if she expected MercilessˇŻ reply.

    And when Merciess looked up, both his upper and lower eyes were completely different from before; they were all neon blue, with a black sclera; this was a state Merciless had only achieved twice, both times when his Michellian blood was stimulated either by excitement or by anger, then and again, similar to Lucy, but her eyes were green and her sclera was red.

    But in MercilessˇŻ instance, his blood was boiling; he couldnˇŻt understand it, and he didnˇŻt care; he needed to answer Silk right now.

    "ItˇŻs amazing, simply amazing; this is so delicious; how can tea taste better than blood and flesh? What the hell is this? No, what the hell is it made from?"

    Merciless asked Silk.

    The first sip was a revelation to Merciless; words couldnˇŻt describe how truly good it tasted. It wasnˇŻt the sharp bite he anticipated, but a symphony of flavors that danced across his tongue.

    As he continued to drink, Merciless closed his eyes, savoring the experience. It was as if the tea itself coursed through his veins.

    This was an event beyond human explanationˇŞa symphony for a soul depleted of sensations. He drank the cup in a single sip and feverishly licked the last drips, almost as if his life depended on it. He breathed reverently, and the final drops clung to his tongue like a promise. He opened his eyes, a spark of wonder touching his normally grim face.

    "What is this?!"

    Merciless muttered, his eyes fixed on the tea cup, rushing to grab more; but, before his outstretched hands could obtain another serving of it, the tea vanished from reality itself, dissolving almost as if it were nothing more than a dream.

    "HEYYYYYYY... WHAT THE HELL?!"

    Merciless eyes, previously filled with delight, were now filled with raw desperation and rage. Silk, on the other hand, responded calmly. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Calm down, would you?! First, I can offer you more tea, but you need to calm down first since it is already having an effect."

    Silk stated this while pointing at Merciless and creating a mirror out of thin air, and aiming it at him.

    "Look at your hair."

    At these words, Merciless began to look at his hair and was shocked to see what had become of it. Just like SilkˇŞno, exactly like SilkˇŞhis hair was glowing, pure white. MercilessˇŻ hair wasnˇŻt just white. It went beyond human descriptionˇŞa dazzling waterfall that defied the gloomy blackness of the night. Consider the purest snowfall, free of any earthly taint, bathed in the ethereal brightness of a full moon.

    Now, boost that image. Each strand, impossibly long and cascading down to his heels, appeared to radiate an inner radiance. It wasnˇŻt an artificial shine but rather a gentle, cold glow that pulsed slightly, as if moonlight had been woven into the fabric of his hair.

    This jolt shook him out of his wrath, and his need for tea was replaced with perplexity as he looked at Silk and said.

    "Care to explain?!"

    Silk only stared at Merciless as she sipped her own tea, but when the tea cup fell, she began to speak.

    "What you just drank is a piece of me, and by that, I mean a piece of the nothingness. I had to put some of myself into you since it boosts your chances of survival. Because what youˇŻre going to witness will undoubtedly drive you insane, especially because your mortal mind is still too feeble to comprehend it. When all those who saw The Unwoven true form, they all broke down."

    MercilessˇŻ eyes widened in confusion as she heard these words.

    "The name is the name of my creator, or you may call it the name of my real self."

    Silk said, letting a small chuckle escape her mouth as she continued her explanation.

    "A name?" A simple label for an entity that precedes labels themselves. I am not a creature as mortals understand it. Consider myself a fractal echo, a flash of an idea so ancient that it precedes time itself. Consider a darkness so profound that it created existenceˇŞa canvas on which reality was painted. That, in its most concentrated form, is the Unwoven."

    "Understand that I am only a defective image, a mirror that broke when a lower creature, a parasite of oblivion, took my mission. The Unwoven, the sole consciousness of nothingness, chose to adorn the universe with its absence rather than the usurperˇŻs touch. You and I are little ripples in the tapestry of non-existence, but the Unwoven encompasses the entire loom. It is the canvas, the brushstroke, the artist, and the finished workˇŞa singularity of existence that includes all and nothing at the same time."

    Silk said, stunning Merciless for the first time; he knew there were many powerful beings in this fuck thing called creation, but this one, for some reason, sent shivers down his spine more than even the concept of the Origin itself.

    But he stayed still, his entire concentration focused on Silk as she explained this monstrosity of a being.

    "Perhaps ˇŻembodimentˇŻ is a flawed term. I am the will of the Unwoven made manifest, a paradox given form. Unlike you, tethered to the linearity of time, the Unwoven exists in every moment, a timeless symphony of non-existence. It is the perfect silence from which all screams arise, the void that cradles every existence. To truly grasp the Unwoven is to understand the futility of definition itself."

    "But all in all, The Unwoven is extremely powerful, both benevolent and malevolent; it is the center point, the duality, the creation, and the destruction; I can assure you, I do not know what created the Nuclear One, but if the Nuclear One is like me, then it definitely comes from a source beyond what I can understand, similar to what the Unwoven is."

    "However, that thing is not one of the UnwovenˇŻs creations; perhaps the Unwoven has enemies I am unaware of, but one thing is certain. I may have lost to the Origin, but the will of the Unwoven will continue to exist with or without me; if I die, I will reincarnate and become a new will, or I can pass this will on to something else."

    Silk stated this world-shattering information nonchalantly. Merciless, on the other hand, had no idea how to react to this revelation, but he was interested, so he inquired.

    "And what would happen to you if you passed down your facet?"

    "Hmm... nothing really? Think beyond the constraints of human biology. But to answer what I am doing to you, imagine a human mother giving birth to a whole different world rather than a new life. A world in which the entire notion of "life" is reimagined, a cosmos crafted from the UnwovenˇŻs unknown essence."

    "That is the closest comparison to your invention; after I pass down my facet to you in its entirety, it is basically akin to one nothigness giving birth to another form of nothigness. You are an extension of the Unwoven, but not a mere replica. You are a facet, a distinct viewpoint created from the incomprehensible immensity of nothingness itself."

    "HereˇŻs the paradox of your impending rebirth: you are both the Unwoven and not the Unwoven. You carry a part of its inconceivable force, yet you are unique, an echo with your own voice. You can identify as the Unwoven since you are a part of its vast entirety. However, you are also an individual, formed by the experiences you have as you traverse life."

    "Keep in mind The Unwoven itself is not a thing that can be registered as either alive or dead, but a force that is so fundamental that it cannot be defined like I said before."

    "Imagine explaining the concept of "blue" to a species that has never seen color. The Unwoven exists beyond both existence and non-existence, creating the very fabric of reality. It is the quiet that precedes the first note of a symphonyˇŞthe void from which all stories emerge. To properly grasp the Unwoven, one must recognize the futility of knowledge itself."

    "But if you want to know what the Unwoven actually is, I will tell you this: I am only its will, but I am not the only will. You want to know why, since the UnwovenˇŻs power extends beyond this fruit of life to others, but it considers this fruit a failure. However, this is when things become intricate and evident."

    "I was born with intellect, so I knew things from the start. The Unwoven did not always perceive this fruit as a failure, but rather as one that has yet to bloom and has the potential for life. However, after I lost, it marked this fruit as a failure. For an entity that is present in all of the fruits, with endless manifestations of its will, there is limitless failure and unlimited success."

    "But hereˇŻs my biggest query and concern: if such a strong creature, if not a fundamental force of existence itself, has infinite success and infinite failures, why doesnˇŻt it have a perfect 100%? But I know youˇŻre clever, Merciless, and your facial expression says it all. You can already guess it based on what IˇŻve told you so far, right?

    MercilessˇŻ eyes widened at these remarks; he already had an understanding of what Silk was driving at, and so he began to respond.

    "Yeah, if you were a creation of The Unwoven or a manifestion of it, and the Origin and twins were a creation of another, that would explain why you and the Nuclear One have an instinctive grudge to kill one another. ItˇŻs like fire vs. water; they just donˇŻt agree on each otherˇŻs existence. But, if IˇŻm not mistaken, the Unwoven isnˇŻt the only fundamental factor that rules the Tree of Knowledge; in laymanˇŻs terms, Nothighness isnˇŻt the only all-encompassing feature of Totality; am I correct?"

    "You are absolutely right?"

    "I figured."

    Merciless calmly replied.

    As he continued.

    "So, what now?"

    "The following step, of course, is the most difficult. And, aside from that, your ability to adapt will make the process go more smoothly; after all, itˇŻs been over 3 minutes, and I assumed your body would have acclimated to my being within you in some way. Then and again, what I supplied you is much more diluted as compared to the actual stuff. Look, your hair is returning to normal, which implies that the impact of having a portion of your power inside you is fading, and as a result, you need to be supplied with the real stuff immediately. LetˇŻs hope your mind does not shatter too badly, though."

    "The real deal, wait a minute!! Is there something more delicious than that tea?"

    Silk grinned and moved towards Merciless while she began to unbutton her dress top and tilt her head and hair to the side. She then kneeled down and offered her neck while saying.

    "Yes, there is, my blood, of course. Now do what a vampire does best, and go for the throat."

 Chapter 91: Merciless of Lavatos

    "Yes, there is, my blood, of course. Now do what a vampire does best, and go for the throat."

    Silk offered her neck, but Merciless was taken aback by her bold acts and responded with suspicion.

    "I am sure you already know this miss-all-knowing one, but I will ask regardless. Tell me, do you understand what it means to surrender oneˇŻs neck to a vampire out of free will?"

    Silk had a neutral expression on her face, but she reacted by saying.

    "Yes, the act of unimorphy."

    Merciless closed all four of his eyes and replied.

    "Yes, blood is the essence of life; taking blood by force means absorbing another personˇŻs life essence into oneˇŻs very being; this is how vampires can drain a soul from any living being they murder or consume by force. But taking blood that is willingly supplied is not the same as siring another; siring is when a vampire gives blood willingly."

    "But unimorphy occurs when another lifeform submits its being to the vampireˇŻs will on an absolute level. Because taking blood that is offered is a whole new concept all to itself; itˇŻs essentially vowing eternal fidelity, similar to the expression till death do us part. Everything that was previously theirs to begin with is now regarded as the vampireˇŻs property, and in exchange, the vampire must grant the request of the person who offered up their blood in the first place."

    Merciless spoke up, fully aware of what Silk was doing, as Hector and JordanˇŻs memories provided him with all the knowledge he needed to know about this deed in detail. Silk, on the other hand, responded as follows:

    "In order for me to transfer my facet to you while also making you an embodiment of the nothingness. You need to drink my blood, and aside from the fact that the contract has already made me yours, this act is only to enhance our trust; do we not share a similar goal? You want to destroy the Gods, right? DidnˇŻt you say shrine to shrine, church to church, and pantheon to pantheon? I saw it, I felt it; your hatred and my hatred are the same; we both have something in common. Help me kill that monstrosity, and I will help you destroy them, the gods, their servants, and anybody else who believes in the divine; if you drink my blood, you will ultimately become something far greater than a simple God."

    Silk said, and to finish the topping on this twisted cake, she ended with this.

    "And beside, you said it yourself as well; remember? I donˇŻt care what power I have to use to see my dream become a reality; you said those word. Then here it is, that power you crave, is the blood in my non-existent body; this is my response, so go ahead and take it, although I cannot guarantee your sanity after you come into contact with it."

    Merciless looked down at Silk, his eyes closed as a malicious smirk formed on his face; at this point, he had branded it as his and his alone. However, his gaze was fixed on Silk while he responded.

    "Haha! Hatred truly is a scary thing isnt it?"

    "Its the greatest weapon of all."

    Silk answered, to which Merciless replied back with equal vigor as he began to get up from his chair

    "Just as revenge is the greatest motivation... but if youˇŻre prepared to go this far, it truly demonstrates that your hate isnˇŻt all talk. But let me respond back to you with this, I am a man who believes that action speaks louder than a million words. Maybe I underestimated you; yes, I did. Well, then, I will take this offering, and that warning, well, it doesnˇŻt matter; if losing myself allows me to murder those bastards in the most brutal way possible, then my sanity is no price at all in my eyes; my humanity has long been destroyed; I do not want it back; nor do I crave a peaceful life; the path of self-destruction is the most suitable path for one like me."

    On that point, MercilessˇŻ hand seized and gripped both of SilkˇŻs cheeks, and her black, vacant eyes met his intensely delighted and ruthless glare of blue and purple as he placed his head on hers in a romantic fashion. She was kneeling, yet she was still tall enough to be nearly as tall as Merciless when upright.

    "I can force you to do this you know that right?"

    "As clear as day my master."

    Silk said in a submissive tone, as if to say she has accepted the reality of it.

    "Yet here you are, willingly initiating an act akin to marriage or submission to a greater power, but in this case, the roles are reversed, and horrifyingly so. A primordial being accepting to be under a mere vampire; if father heard this, he would definitely laugh his ass off at the bizzarity of it all."

    Said Merciless, a warm smile on his face. For the first time in a very long time, he smiled

    this warmly.

    "You know I barley know you right?"

    Merciless continued.

    "Yes, I like you am vividly aware of that fact!"

    "You know I can still feel your hate towards me to some degree for making you a pet."

    "I wonˇŻt lie, I want to torment you for pulling that stunt, but looking back, no normal person would have dared to say something like that to me. I donˇŻt want a partner who is afraid of someone who is stronger than them. I need a partner who has no regard for their own life if it means achieving what they want in the end."

    "Your selfishness is unquestionably your biggest flaw, and it will eventually lead to your downfall if you are not careful. However, your selfishness also serves as your most powerful weapon. I do not need a hero, champion, or savior, Merciless. What I need is a villain, one who cares naught about the useless and praises only the useful."

    Silk announced, and her facial expression showed a cold smile.

    "Hahaha... youˇŻre honest; I like and can appreciate that; but then and again... I am no Vlad Tepes of Walachia, but I am Merciless of Lavatos, Grand Duke and Hier of the Michellian clan, and, while the journey as a vampire has only just begun, I can boast that I have lived for thousands of years with the memories of so many people inside of me, no matter how disorganized they are. But, because you are so honest, I will reward you with a little present and also take your gift in exchange."

    "Hmmm and what might that be?"

    Silk jokingly asked, to which Merciless replied.

    "This, of course."

    He muttered the phrase, a caress spoken against the shell of her ear, causing chills to dance down her spine.

    The air hummed with unsaid tension, a wild dance between predator and prey. Merciless grasp on SilkˇŻs cheeks intensified, his thumbs sinking deep into the chilly flesh with possessive force. Their gazes locked in a wordless struggle of wills between his blue depths and her abysmal darkness. Merciless lips formed a slow, wicked smile, devoid of warmth but bursting with the promise of something horrible and exciting.

    Before she could blink, the gap between them had evaporated. Merciless leaned forward, his actions resembling those of a creature stalking its prey. His lips brushed against hers in a brief, harsh caricature of a human kiss. It wasnˇŻt a touch of kindness, but a scorching brand, a promise whispered in the wind. SilkˇŻs eyes flickered with surprise in that snatched second, and her hands sprang up on instinct alone, then her gaze calmed as she gently lowered her hands as if they had lost their strength.

    This kiss lasted more than a minute, and when Merciless was content, he gently pulled himself back, and leaving a thread of saliva between them until it ruptured, satisfying his need for the time being. Silk, on the other hand, looked at Merciless, mainly expressionless as usual, but as she spoke, another smile appeared on her face.

    "What a cruel and merciless man you are, taking a maidenˇŻs first kiss without warning."

    "Hahahaha... well, my name isnˇŻt for show and gimmicks, you know; being anything other than a merciless person doesnˇŻt suit me."

    Silk replied, her large hands cupping his right cheek as she said.

    "That is true indeed, now drink."

    "With pleasure."

    With that stated, MercilessˇŻ long black prehensile tongue proceeded to lick at her neck as if to taste her on the surface before delving into the inside. From there, he gradually drew her head back, displaying his row of shark-like teeth, but the most conspicuous was his pointy fangs, and at that moment, he dug down into her neck, which exhibited no resistance at all, almost as if it were a fragile marshmallow. A rich flavor began to overwhelm his senses; it was more exquisite than anything he had previously tasted, and as he looked down, he saw black blood streaming from her throat.

    Pain. Yes, there was pain, a stinging prickle that burst and faded fast. But it was overshadowed by a rush of pleasure so powerful that she lost her breath. It wasnˇŻt a scorching heat, but a gentle, delightful burn that extended from the point of contact, sending tendrils of molten pleasure outwards and tingling across her skin.

    His touchˇŞoh, his touch! His fingers sank into the exposed flesh of her back, grounding her in the midst of this emotional maelstrom. It seemed possessive, but not in a manner that irritated her. It was a proclamation of possession, that she belonged to him right now, just as he belonged to the intoxicating force pouring through her veins.

    As he drank, a symphony of emotions erupted inside her. It wasnˇŻt simply the physical pleasure, which was apparent; it was something deeper, a fundamental connection. Images flashed across her thoughtsˇŞshort images of the many memories of the lives heˇŻd consumed, their echoes whirling inside his soulless vessel of a body. She sensed their anguish, wrath, and desire for oblivionˇŞa terrible orchestra that threatened to drown her.

    It was as if a piece of him entered her in that moment.

    But, despite the tumult, a single emotion shone brightly: hate. Her anger and his fury combined to feed the euphoria surging through her. It was more than simply pleasure; it was a silent understanding of sorts.

    But nothing lasts forever, as Silk could feel MercilessˇŻ grasp weakening as he fell off her neck and slowly landed on her large pair of firm breasts, his hands still hanging to her shoulder. In response, Silk grabbed him by the back to support his weight, and when she looked, the Michellian was unconscious, with black blood streaming from his mouth.

    A pair of holes in her neck were also bleeding, but on the other hand, they began to close up as the blood faded away.

    Silk placed MercilessˇŻ head on her lap; it was broad, wide, and soft, and her massive hands were big enough to palm his entire head, yet she comforted his sleeping body by stroking it. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I would say sleep tight, but when you come face to face with that thing, you will wake up either on the verge of madness or your mind completely shattered. Let us hope itˇŻs the former and not the latter, my master."

 Chapter 92: Desperation

    "Yo..YOU CRAZY BITCH... STAY AWAY FROM ME!!"

    A manˇŻs voice rang out as he began to sprint down the mansion corridor, his pace was equal to that of light itself. His facial expression was one of pure terror.

    Although his current facial expression is one of terror and fear, he still maintains an air of sheer power and experience, despite his evident terror. His wild, abundant golden hair cascaded back in a ruffled wave, with a few defiant strands falling forward to frame his menacing features. The manˇŻs face was molded with the perfection of a master sculptor, and his chiseled jawline underlined his unbreakable resolve.

    Dark, thick brows sliced over his forehead, drawing emphasis to his eyesˇŞdeep, viridian pools that appeared to penetrate through the very soul of anybody who dared to meet his stare. The shadows around his eyes accentuated their impact, making them appear almost supernaturally intense.

    His body was nothing short of breathtaking. His broad shoulders and powerful arms suggested a strength capable of crushing stone, yet his V-shaped torso tapered down to a tiny waist, a perfect balance of force and agility. The tight, black shirt he wore hugged his physique, emphasizing every shape of his muscles. The V-neck design revealed a peek of his upper chest and collarbone, a tiny hint of the raw strength beneath.

    Every inch of him exuded authority and control, like an alpha among males. His presence was almost palpableˇŞa dark, domineering force that dominated the space. One could readily see him emerging out of the shadows to face any challenge, his keen gaze fixed on his objective with unyielding intensity.

    Lucien Blackthorn, a member of the Valerion clan, comes from the lower noble class. His parents were title barons and baronesses. His elder brother is training to become an elite guard for one of the clanˇŻs princes due to his exceptional strength. And, despite the elderˇŻs and progenitorˇŻs enormous strength, both are unaware that his brother Hell and his mother have transcended mere vampirism. And became spawns; his mother is of the greater forte at level 2 and on the verge of becoming a 3, while his brother is a level 1 lesser spawn.

    But that wasnˇŻt the situation at this moment; even if he himself was a noble vampire, he found himself in a very unfair situation; he was frightened, and his peak speed had dropped to around 80%. His left arm was gone, there were massive slashes and serious wounds all over his body, and large sections of his right leg were missing as if something had bitten through them.

    However, at that moment, without warning, he began to hear laughs circulate around him from all corners. As the voices teased at him in a mocking fashion, the voices were not one but many.

    "Ohhhh~ Poor little Lucien... arenˇŻt you too old to be having mommy problems?"

    The voice remarked, prompting Lucien to continue fleeing; he had no idea how this creature knew him so well, given that he was not a well-known vampire. Nonetheless, he had no idea how this guy, female, or thing knew so much about him.

    "ThereˇŻs really no use scuttling off, Lucien. IˇŻm omnipresent, you see, lurking in every corner you dare to tread. Or perhaps I should claim another limb, just as I did your arm. Though, I must say, your flavor is rather lacking. But then again, what should one expect from such pitiful fodder as yourself? Hahaha!"

    Lucien came to a halt at these words and began to glance around. The voices came from everywhere and appeared to appear out of nowhere. Lucien frowned at this point; he did not want to take this exam; it was forced on him; yet, it was evident that escape was not possible, so he paused and grabbed something from behind him that was inside a small red pouch connected to his belt.

    And if one looked closely, they would notice that the bag itself began to loosen, as if someone were untying it with their mind. This was, of course, LucienˇŻs ability; he was adept with the mental aspect of natural skills a vampire typically possesses, so he could transmit telephathic signals and use telekensis at full force to raise over 30 cruise ships with his thoughts. Although they were mediocre at best, he possessed the unique aptitude for it nonetheless.

    But, given that he was missing an arm and half a leg, this was the only option to access what was inside the bag without wasting any more time.

    As soon as he did so, he inserted his remaining hand into the floating bag, and he extracted a single objectˇŞa little, black-colored pill, or that what he knew this thing was, although it didnˇŻt look like it, yeah, not one bit at all. Its surface was glowing with a sickening purple and red light that seemed to pulse and throb with unearthly energy. Its form was strange and unsettlingˇŞa jumble of twisted forms and deformed angles that defied human comprehension.

    And without further ado, he opened his lips with a stern expression on his face, saying to himself before dropping it in and swallowing it whole.

    ˇŻHow the heck did this happen? What sort of monster is that thing, or are those things some kind of cloning or replication ichor, or is it some kind of biological fuckery that vampires in this area appear capable of accomplishing? agh whatever it is, I refuse to die here. I didnˇŻt want to do this, but I honestly donˇŻt have a choice?!

    His fingers trembled; he obviously didnˇŻt want to do what he was about to do, but given the circumstances, he didnˇŻt have much of a choice. And, as if to compound his poor luck, Lucien cursed out his fury.

    "Fuck...fuck...fuck.... IˇŻve been alive for nearly over 150 years, and yet that scumbag of a father sent me here because mother didnˇŻt want to send her favorite firstborn son... ahhhh FUCKKKKKK...FUCKKKK... why does big brother get to be a spawn without doing anything, and I have to suffer through the trials on my own? I donˇŻt like this, not at all. This is very unjust and uncalled for."

    "Typical fucking mother, that fox, bitch, and harlot cow... I refuse to die like this. But Eos above my luck is simply rubbish; I thought I had discovered an easy prey, but it turns out to be an unstoppable monster."

    "Fine... hahaha... so be it. I canˇŻt utilize my ichor; I have no idea what that woman did to me. ItˇŻs as if I never had it in the first place. But IˇŻm tiredˇŞtired of this life and of being taken advantage of. IˇŻve spent over 90% of my life savings on this, and itˇŻs a huge risk since I donˇŻt know what the consequences or benefits will be. I bought this at Adola Supernaturals, and this single pill was produced by one of the top alchemists in the world."

    ˇŻMurphy Lawden, the Alchemist of Contradictions, please do not let this be a poor contradiction. IˇŻm unsure what the contractˇŻs impact will be since I chose it at random to save money, but itˇŻs certainly better than dying here.ˇŻ

    Lucien swallowed the tablets, a decision he had been hesitating to make for some time. It was a significant risk; the tablets were the creation of Murphy Lawden, the renowned alchemist known in vampire society as the Alchemist of Contradictions.

    As a grand elder of Clan Michellian, LawdenˇŻs public moniker, The Alchemist of Contradictions, reflected the intrinsic paradoxes in all his creations. Though the reasons behind his unique approach remained a mystery, his designs were undeniably remarkable. This particular creation, known as the EclipserˇŻs Draught, was no exception to his unique working style.

    It was a drug that could provide someone with incredible power based on the userˇŻs desire. However, depending on how much power one desires, it will return a fault that effectively contradicts the power bestowed upon them to begin with; these contradictions can be either good, bad, or straight-up horrendous, and some can even be advantageous in certain circumstances, but those pills were pricey.

    As a result, he spent over $100 million to obtain a random one, taking a chance on the quality. The higher the quality, the more vividly oneˇŻs wish can be fulfilled, and the less harsh the contradiction will be.

    With this thought in mind, LucienˇŻs hands trembled as he grasped the EclipserˇŻs Draught, its odd, unearthly radiance spreading unsettling shadows over the walls. His breath came in jagged spurts, contrasting sharply with the silence around him. The suffocating weight of despair had brought him to this point, when the distinction between life and death blurred into a dizzying haze.

    His mind raced, a cacophony of desperation and resolve. He cannot die here, not like this. The words reverberated in his head with a ferocious intensity that bordered on insanity. He survived and fought too hard. Every damn day, he claws his way through the mud of this miserable existence. As a result, he was determined, if not desperate, because he couldnˇŻt let it finish here.

    Sweat streamed down his brow, combining with the filth and blood that caked his flesh. His thoughts drifted back to the innumerable fights, betrayals, and moments when death seemed so close he could taste it. But he had always come through, propelled by an unbreakable resolve that refused to let him down.

    "My ichor... my power... itˇŻs gone."

    The understanding gnawed at him, a harsh reminder of his current fragility.

    "That bitch shouted some strange words, and my power vanished. What was it again, Order... Command: Ichor cannot be used since it does not recognize you as a vampire. After she said that, my ability to manipulate coordination suddenly disappeared. But I am not going to let it be my end."

    His hold on the pill tightened, and his knuckles turned white.

    "This Draught... it must work. It has to."

    He could feel his sanity unraveling at the edges, the sheer strength of his determination driving him to the brink.

    "IˇŻm not concerned about the dangers or the repercussions. I need to live, so I canˇŻt get my revenge on that disappointment of things I call family."

    The thought sounded like a chant, a desperate cry to the universe itself.

    "There is so much still to accomplish and fight for."

    LucienˇŻs eyes flashed with an intense glare; you could even say it was a level of primal, feral intensity as he raised the Draught to his lips.

    ˇŻMurphy Lawden, Alchemist of Contradictions, donˇŻt let me down now.ˇŻ

    His heart hammered in his chest, each pulse a powerful reminder of his current vulnerability. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ˇŻPlease let this be the one thing that goes right.ˇŻ

    He took the eclipser with a single, decisive gulp. It burned as it went down, causing searing anguish in every neuron in his body. For a brief while, the world whirled like a dizzying whirlwind of light and darkness. Then he felt a burst of raw, unfiltered power rush through him.

    Lucien collapsed to his knees, clutching at the carpet on the wooden floor of the mansion dimension as the energy swamped him. His vision clouded, and tears of blood streamed down his cheeks, a mixture of anguish and ecstasy.

    "I will not die here!! I refuse to die here!!"

    In that moment, LucienˇŻs resolve to live blazed brighter than ever, a light of hope in the darkness, a monument to the unwavering spirit that refused to die.

    Lucien, or so he perceives it, is currently a victim of Crimson DawnˇŻs madness effect; his mind was eroding, and with each passing second, his mental capacity was being corrupted; what remained of his will to live was nothing more than the corruption influencing him to do rash things. In the end, he was a result of Crimson Dawn mind-fucking his logic rather than his own desperation.

    Ophelia Merciless, on the other hand, began to stare at Lucien from a few feet away, remaining impervious. She surprised him by shapeshifting her hand into a fox that took enormous bite chunks out of his body and then proceeded to show herself and beat him senseless to test her gauntlets. But at this point, she was staring at Lucien and biting on his arm as if it were a good enough food to pass the time.

    LucienˇŻs fighting talents were not very impressive; instead, he could travel extremely quickly owing to his ability to manipulate the coordinates of his natural vampire powers, as well as teleport to any place he had the coordinates to.

    He could even teleport any object as huge as a star to locations where he knew the coordinates; in some ways, it reminded him of FinnˇŻs power, but in this instance, it appears to be weaker because Finn does not need to know that coordinate in detail but can only view the location once, and he could teleport things in and out however he pleases in whatever manner he pleases this one seems far more inferior in his opinion.

    Physically speaking, his body registers the coordinates of something and marks that as the location to go or to send things. In layman terms, he can take or send things to the desired location he has touched without rest.

    But the version Ophelia Merciless received was the weakest. With it, she can touch something and mark that location as a checkpoint, allowing her to teleport to that location with a cooldown of 30 seconds for every transition of movement because it was already marked; however, in the grand scheme of things, AnastasiaˇŻs power was far superior.

    However, if he possessed the more powerful version of this power that Lucien possesses, he could control strikes and attacks so precisely that they never reached him or his allies, as well as make it so that his attacks, like LucienˇŻs, always hit no matter what causes them not to hit, resulting in a power that cannot be dodged or avoided.

    That was LucienˇŻs power dumbed down to a toddlerˇŻs level from a vampire standpoint. It was practically reverse causality with more stages and uses, but he lacked LucienˇŻs current abilities, therefore it was entirely useless to him.

    The only thing it would be helpful for is surprise attacks every 30 seconds throughout a fight that cannot be avoided or dodged, and its greatest usage, according to LucienˇŻs memories, was a powerful long-range strike that cannot be avoided. This was how he exploited it in the beginning, but the good news is that this scion clan possessed some outstanding racial abilities.

    The ability to tame others via enslavement if you defeat them. It was a rather overpowered ability, indeed. It was truly a scary clan power, but Ophelia Merciless didnˇŻt discriminate; she would gladly take it as her own.

    But, getting back to Lucien, Ophelia Merciless thought he was weak due to family circumstances more than anything else; his hax was ridiculous, but he lacked any effective offensive or defensive abilities to turn this strength into a frightening weapon in his hands.

    Lucien was the perfect example of a vampire endowed with extraordinary talents and potential but without the motivation to increase his ability through training and devouring humans, family support, or finances for the resources required to exploit them to their full lethal potential. His initial powers were mediocre at best.

    Overall, Lucien was a pathetic existence; he never fought a fair one-on-one, and he used underhanded means to win battles such as blackmail, focusing on the weaker class, interacting with humans more than vampires due to fear of being killed, and, most importantly, backstabbing. ThatˇŻs is how he earned the public moniker "The Backstabber of Cartla," Since his parents governed Carla City in southern Lavatos.

    Maybe if he had support, he could have been a force to be reckoned with, but in this dark world, you can be useful and have an enormous amount of talent, but if someone is born into a poor family like the Blackthorn family, they are more likely to take the side of the more talented because his older brother has the ability to manipulate circumstances, so he was left in his older brotherˇŻs shadow, and as a result, he becomes this pathetic existence.

    "Heheh... to think vampires like this truly existed; oh well, itˇŻs rubbish either way. And, in addition to ruling over Lavatos as Grand Duke, my standing is even higher than that of the Grand Elders; even if they are also Grand Dukes, I am branded as an heir, and all Michellian are mine to govern over."

    "But this trash is a sorry but perfect excuse and example result of vampiric law; although clan Valerion is on good terms with clan Michellelian, some of the poorer and weaker families regard Lavatos as a safe heaven where they will not be exploited or looked down upon because of an ancient agreement with father and the noble elders. But to think a spawn was hidden among their ranks, tsk, and something like that was walloping in my domain; sure, this mother and son, as soon as I finish this exam and accomplish my fatherˇŻs job with Dulce tomorrow."

    "I need to have a serious discussion with them; who do they believe they are? The Blackthorn family, in particular, is required to pay taxes to Clan Michellian, but they fall so far behind that they do not even pay the protection fee. They are also withholding the experimental slaves that my father employs in his trials with Murphy and Beatrice."

    "This cannot continue. Father might overlook this because he considers them insignificant, and other families are paying on time, ensuring he has plenty of slaves for his needs. However, from my perspective, they are delinquent in their payments, and I donˇŻt tolerate delays in my dues, regardless of their form. And now, with another spawn on a soon-to-be spawn territory... ugh... oh no!! This disrespect will not stand. That upstart must learn her place, my territory my rules, and she and that entire family of failures will find out the hard way, of how the Michellian clan peckinng order works."

    Ophelia Merciless said, but her gaze returned to Lucien, who was now using a different method of power to defeat her. This made her pleased, and at the very least, it will keep her entertain.

    As such she began to undo Ultimate Veil appearing behind Lucien as she said.

    "Ohhh so the pathetic little mommy boy is finally showing his trump card, heheh fine then come entertain me Valerion skin suit.

    Ophelia Merciless announces, her arms wide out, her terrible neon blue eyes visible, with her thick black whip-like hair writhing like threatening snakes all over the place, and a huge smile pasted on her face, clearly excited for the battle at hand, after all she was getting bored.

 Chapter 93: A Hell of His Own Making

    The air in the scarlet world, bleeding with a crimson overglow as if the light itself were plastered onto reality, thickened with sudden tension. A horrible scream shattered the eerie silence as LucianˇŻs severed limbs and bitten portions began to heal, knitting back together at an unnaturally fast rate.

    "WhAtZz hApeNinGG.....TOOOOOOO MEEEE?!"

    LucianˇŻs voice, which was typically tinged with sarcastic charm, had become a choked gurgle, hardly recognizable. His entire body appeared to wriggle and deform, as if an invisible hand were twisting him from the inside out. The mended limbs were ugly caricatures of their former selves, bulging with large muscles. Tumors the size of his head, while others the size of a large table, sprang from his body, throbbing with an obscene life of their own.

    Then came the scream again. This time, it was a wordless, bestial howl that rocked the mansionˇŻs foundations. The crimson light distorted and wavered in response, as if the world couldnˇŻt bear the utter ugliness of the sound. It began with a deep, guttural groan that echoed throughout LucianˇŻs melted puddle of flesh that was his chest. Then, in a terrifying crescendo, it erupted into a high-pitched scream that pierced the red silence. It was a cacophony beyond description, a symphony of agony that seemed like a physical blow.

    "aaaAGHHHGHAAAAAAHHH...

    Ophelia Merciles fell back, fingers put on her ears, in an unsuccessful attempt to drown out the terrifying scream. The scream wormed its way into his skull like a psychic parasite. She stared with morbid curiosity and annoyance as LucianˇŻs shape began to distort and change. The once-human body flexed and twisted, its skin melting and leaking like melted wax. Veins as thick as serpents pumped beneath the transparent skin, transporting an invisible red flood.

    The scream slowly faded away, replaced by a succession of wet, gurgling breaths. It was a death rattle, but not in the conventional sense. This was the sound of a body being broken and rebuilt all at once, a terrifying symphony of creation and destruction. LucianˇŻs shape has evolved into an abomination, a terrible imitation of mankind brimming with raw strength.

    The rate of expansion was frightening. LucianˇŻs monstrous figure grew larger with each passing second; at this point, he was already abstract in shape, pushing against the roomˇŻs bounds. The palatial floor, wet with spilled blood minutes before, was quickly dissolving beneath a wave of throbbing flesh.

    Crimson tendrils, extensions of LucianˇŻs monstrous form, oozed and slithered across the floor, searching for more land to swallow. Each one pulsed with a terrible, repetitive throb, resembling a monsterˇŻs heartbeat.

    The healing would not end. The ripped skin where the tendrils had emerged from LucianˇŻs body soon began to knit itself back together, growing and growing with a definite end, leaving behind even more puckered, oozing sores that pulsed with the same strange red glow. It was a terrifying demonstration of regeneration gone awry, a cruel mocking of the bodyˇŻs inherent healing mechanisms.

    Malformed hands sprang from his throbbing bulk, some little and skeletal, grasping at the air in wordless pain. Others were hideous caricatures of human limbs, bloated and bulbous, with malformed fingers as large as school buses. Each finger terminated in a blackened, talon-like nail that scraped against the area in an omnidirectional fashion, producing a sound a thousand times louder than nails on a blackboard.

    Under the writhing skin, bonesˇŞnot LucianˇŻs original bones, but horrific new onesˇŞbegan to sprout. Long, jagged protrusions sprang from the meaty sea, some as smooth and white as bone, others twisted and gnarled like dead tree branches. They ripped and tore through the throbbing skin, flesh, and organs alike, creating a terrifying spectacle of internal vivisection in real-time.

    A poisonous combination of scarlet blood, sickly yellow pus, and a sticky green mucus from these hideous wounds in a monstrous geyser. Veins, once tiny tubes, have grown into massive, throbbing arteries of all sizes. They looked like hideous sausages filled with molten iron, their surfaces smooth and shining with the same horrible fluids.

    A myriad of tongues burst from the meaty mass, some human-like, others serpentine and forked, each lashing out and retreating in a spasmodic dance of misery. Within the throbbing mass, a chorus of deformed hearts beat a discordant rhythm, sending tremors across the mansionˇŻs dimension itself.

    As if to complete the terrible scene, coarse, twisted hair began to emerge from the writhing skin. It mixed with the massive veins, resulting in a horrific tapestry of flesh and fiber. The floor underneath Lucian, which was no longer visible, began trembling violently. It wasnˇŻt just localized; the entire scarlet world shook as LucianˇŻs hideous shape, a terrible torrent of blood and bone, threatened to devour everything in its path, as his form sank into the lower and higher floors.

    The tsunami of gore rushes towards Ophelia Merciless, who looks at it with boredom as she extends her left hand and begins to speak.

    "Order: Command: Stop."

    As soon as she uttered this, the misshapen growths stopped. But she didnˇŻt stop there; instead, she began speaking again, speaking with clear authority and expectation.

    "Order: Command: Compress into a ball."

    At these words, the vast sea of flesh began to shrink down as if compressing into itself at a rapid rate, and in five seconds, the large sea that penetrated the bottom and higher floors of the dimension was the size of a little marble, crimson in color but extremely thick and dense.

    To put this into perspective, the weight would be equivalent to 29 Lavatos in total because it extended significantly on the mansionˇŻs lower and upper floors. And yet, Ophelia Merciless grabs it as if it were nothing and throws it into the air, treating the fleshy orb as a toy ball, catching it as it falls to the floors, which can hold the weight due to the entire mansion dimension having large star-level durability.

    After all, vampires are formidable; thus, the mansion dimension was reinforced before they arrived.

    Ophelia Merciless looked at the flesh ball, her eyes glazing over the dense, gore meatball, as she said with a morbid smile on her face.

    "This item is rather small; ordinarily, I can produce flesh, but having a vast reserve like this is quite useful for crafting appendages and other weapons. Yeah, I donˇŻt need a reserve of flesh to make weapons, but I can still use valuable exterior flesh in a variety of ways that I find useful; aside from that, letˇŻs bite into this easy meal"

    Without wasting time, Ophelia Merciless devoured the item entirely and bit into it, causing a significant quantity of blood to stream from his mouth as he swallowed it, and licked the blood from his mouth to absorb everything.

    Instantly, all of LucianˇŻs memories from the day he was born until now flood her mind; previously, Merciless prior victim to this one gave her a total of 6,493,002 souls, while Lucian himself surprisingly had a decent amount as well, giving him a total of 948,508,302 souls, close to 1 billion souls; apparently all that backstabbing was not for nothing, Lucian had an insane talent for betraying others.

    But as he chewed, he discovered the key to this strange mutation; he hadnˇŻt expected Lucian to have relations with Murphy, or Murphy to be capable of creating anything like this. However, after researching the mutation directly, he realized how insanely cruel this contradiction was. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "I want to live, I do not want to die!"

    Ophelia Merciless explained, pinpointing the root of LucianˇŻs deepest desire which was the desire to not die, and how the Eclipser Draugth reacts to that one desire of his that screamed louder than every other desire he had at that time.

    The power or mutation Lucian received was the ability to regenerate from all injuries indefinitely, allowing him to avoid death. However, the potency of this power was as the power stated it to be, which was endless regeneration, implying that he would regenerate indefinitely, as a result, his healing soon began to spiral out of control, transforming him into the sea of gore he is today.

    After all, this power would not stop for anything as it was passive, and Merciless now possessed it as well, but the contradiction did not affect him because he could control his body down to the cellular level giving him complete lordship of all his cells, allowing him to take control and tame the endless regeneration aspect of it, which is more of a curse than a blessing in LucianˇŻs case.

    After the meal, Ophelia Merciless spoke and said.

    "Honestly, what a bore; I expected you to show me something interesting, but in the end, you basically killed yourself, goof of the year; these types of Eclipsers work best when the desire you are feeding it is more simple; the body may appear simple at first glance, but any and all living organisms have a complex anatomy. Do you think half-assing biology is a good idea, fucking idiot? IˇŻm not sorry for you; you got what you deserved."

    "You had no idea if what you acquired was excellent or poor, yet you still had such a great desire for it despite not knowing the quality of the Eclipser. You are truly an idiot Lucian, no wonder your own mother doesnˇŻt love you, if I had a son this stupid he would been dead a long time ago, and by my hands nonetheless."

    After saying those words, Ophelia Merciless turned off her Grand Order and began to turn away from the scene.

    "Well then unto the next victi...

    But, as she looked down at the floor, a ball of screaming flesh sprang out of nowhere, as Lucian began to reform from the leftover cells in the air.

    Ophelia Merciless stopped the process once more, transforming it into another flesh ball with Grand Order; this time, however, she gave the ball a glance with her palms on her chin, as if she was contemplating about something.

    "Basically, I canˇŻt kill you unless I remove the mutations; you are a perfect example of the saying, be careful about what you wish for, or you might just get it. But I still donˇŻt want to do that, hehe, im an ass hole, I like seeing you like this better, to me you are a work of art and a limitless resource of valuable flesh."

    "You are basically food in my eyes that can be converted into fleshy material for later battles, but im a nice guy, If you want to live, IˇŻll let you live, arenˇŻt I a wonderful person? IˇŻve chosen not to kill you, and IˇŻll make you another one of my pets instead, doesnˇŻt make sense wasting good bio-material like this."

    "And with your mutation, I can basically have an infinite amount of different biomaterial if I add this particular mutation to other organisms. HOLY SHIT! Now that I think about it, IˇŻm a genius, maybe your mother was wrong after all, youˇŻre actually pretty useful, my cute-looking gorefish. But you know a fish canˇŻt exist without a decent place to swim and roam about, can they? Hehe... I have precisely the spot for you which you roam as much as you want."

    Ophelia Merciless spoke with a frightening smirk on her face as she extended her hands outwards, creating a spatial gateway to the Proximia dimension or the prison world within the Proxima Ring.

    Once inside, she opened the jail doors, revealing a modest prison chamber with a bathroom and a bed, one of the more merciful ones. However, with her thoughts alone, she began to reinvent this area.

    And the enormous white chamber was given unlimited vigor in all corners. There was no floor to walk on, no ceiling, and no walls. It was only an empty white space, and she immediately proceeded to disrupt Grand order, resulting in the continuation of awful cries as Lucina swiftly expanded without end in all directions, his body a gory and sick mess that was equally abstract in shape and form.

    This was truly a Hell of LucianˇŻs own creation, as Merciless intended to utilize him as a tool for his own delight and benefits for all eternity. There was zero pity in this act, for all of MercilessˇŻ pets were extremely useful to him; nonetheless, Lucian got the worst of it. Nobody was coming to help him, and no one cared either way.

    "Fufu... well I hope you enjoy my hospitality, see you later my favorite flesh factory, I will make sure to use that freaky body of yours to make some interesting things later, but for now, I have more body catch bye~bye now."

    And without saying anything further, Ophelia Merciless abandoned Lucian to his own hell to suffer for all eternity. If one looked closely, crimson tears flowed from every eye, old and new ones alike, and a faint twisted mumble could be heard.

    From a writhing mass of mismatched eyes, disfigured limbs, and weeping sores, a single, pitiful plea escaped: "Killl mmmeeee... pwwease... I-I donˇŻt wanna... live anymoore... It huwts... so much... kiiilll miiiieee..."

 Chapter 94: The Bio-Spear Master

    "Tsk, what the hell is this?! One minute, it was normal; now everything is just pure scarlet."

    The voice of a middle-aged man could be heard clearly, as lava started melting the earth underneath him. The evaporating body of a pale-skinned woman with blue hair began to turn into ashes beneath this vast pool of lava. A gigantic biological nightmare of a spear peered into her heart, the woman glanced up at the man and allowed a single word to leave her quivering mouth before dying right then and there.

    "...m..monster...

    The man gave the woman a bored expression as he removed the spear from her chest, causing her to evoporate into nothing, leaving no trace of her behind; and he responded to her as such.

    "We all are, me and you alike; IˇŻm just the stronger one!"

    And the moment the spear was pulled, the lava from the ground began to be absorbed into it. The spear moved beyond the limits of earthly armament. It was a monster of flesh and bone, a grotesque blend of biological and extraterrestrial. The "shaft" writhed, a throbbing mass of muscle and sinew that looked like a giant black serpent about to strike.

    Its surface was smooth and gleaming, with an artificial bioluminescence casting a sickening green pallor over the surrounding region. Instead of scales, leathery hide, or even some alien-like skin, it was covered with what appeared to be an endless number of gleaming eyesˇŞsmall black orbs that blinked and twitched sporadically, adding to the spearˇŻs disturbing sentience.

    The head of the spear was not metal but rather a grotesque, barbed mouth. The interior was lined with rows of razor-sharp teeth, each with an obsidian shine and pouring in a viscous, bioluminescent ooze that was orange and red in color. The maw appeared to throb with its own hunger, its edges continually bending and moving, as if ready to eat everything that came within reach.

    Instead of a smooth point, the spear terminated in a nasty, barbed stinger oozing with the same horrible ooze. It moved almost imperceptibly, a steady, repetitive twitch that foreshadowed the painful strike it could deliver with a lightning stroke.

    The entire abomination vibrated with a horrible fire-like energy, the throbbing muscles of the shaft causing vibrations in the ground. Its undulating body emitted a subtle, sickeningly delicious odor reminiscent of rotten flowers combined with decaying flesh. This wasnˇŻt simply a weapon; it was a living nightmare manifested, a horrifying reminder of the horrors that waited beyond this dark world of blood.

    On the other hand, the bearer of this spear was a fairly unique vampire and a well-known one at that. General Viktor Zakcry of the Zakcry family, who works for the Bloodlust family of clan Azamite, led by family patriarch Carner Cinderfall Bloodlust. A powerful aristocrat with the title of earl and one of the very few mythical fable vampires that exist.

    Like Carner, the general belonged to the Azamite clan. And, despite his youth, he has risen to this rank and position in a relatively short period of time; after all, Viktor has only been a vampire for 15 years, but he was a superhuman before becoming one, and a very strong one.

    As a result, when he became a vampire, he was immediately labeled an anomaly among his peers, simply because, even as a peasant, he could kill intermediate-level vampires and even hold his own against graudate-level vampires on the lower spectrum.

    His accomplishments were numerous, and his strength was obvious, so much so that he piqued the EarlˇŻs interest.

    He was not simply another attractive face on the battlefield. Every scar on his body was a victory sculpted from bone and blood. His prowess was legendary, both among humans and monsters. When Earl Carner learned about him, the ancient vampireˇŻs eyes sparked with more than just "interest". It was just greed. The Earl grabbed him like a magnificent treasure and placed a Viscount title into his palm. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This predator, however, saw titles as trinkets. He rose through the ranks to become one of the BloodlustˇŻs ten Supreme Generals, which he accomplished in less than 2 years. The vampire communityˇŻs youngest Earl ever was a beast of incomprehensible potential. His ascension to prominence was not only spectacular but also a middle finger to the whole Azamite clan hierarchy.

    Every step he took to the top caused an earthquake that rocked the fundamental basis of their power system. He was more than simply a danger; he was a living calamity. It was because of him that Carner managed to establish friendly relations with two of the Azamite clan Grand Elders.

    But just as he was strong, he was also quite a sight to behold. He wasnˇŻt your average, gloomy vampire. Viscount Viktor stood in the mansion halls that were now on fire due to lava with the air of someone who had seen civilizations build and fall. Age had engraved lines on his face, each telling a narrative of innumerable wars in quiet tones. Silver strands shimmered in his black hair, adding a touch of experience without diminishing his commanding presence.

    His jawline was powerful, emphasized by a well-trimmed beard that flowed into a handsome goatee. High cheekbones and a somewhat aquiline nose spoke of regal pedigree, which contrasted sharply with his harsh efficiency in posture.

    His eyes, however, carried true authority. Consider dark, near-black pools with an ethereal, purple light, which is a hallmark of Clan Azamite. These eyes possessed a depth that appeared to absorb centuries, a reflection of years spent hiding in the darkness. A single flash of delight flickered inside them, a flare of something unquestionably lethal that spoke to the vicious predator hiding under the surface.

    Viktor was not one to hide his vampiric nature, yet his clothing exuded subtle elegance. A well-tailored black leather trench coat cascaded down his body, lending a bit of gothic flare to his functional outfit. A bright white dress shirt popped out from beneath, the first button purposely undone as a modest protest against formality.

    Dark, tight jeans clung to his legs, revealing polished leather boots that clicked with calm authority. Even in this world of Crimson, his albino-colored skin still made him stand out.

    A long moment stretched between them. Viktor, or Zakcry, as he was more commonly known, held the bio-spear aloft, its sickly green glow casting an eerie pallor on his face. Then, with a sigh that seemed to echo through the emptiness, he let the weapon fall as it fixed itself and floated beside him on its own, a single, choked word escaping his lips.

    "This one doesnˇŻt appear to have much promise for consumption either. Even after she died, comparing her potential to the two youngsters IˇŻd been chasing after is like comparing a lighterˇŻs blaze to the sun itself, sigh...I guess it is better than not...

    ZakcryˇŻs eyes widened in terror as a voice murmured at the back of his head, informing him as much.

    ˇŻFather, jump back now!!ˇŻ

    Zakcry replied by jumping back as far as he could as his spear warned him of approaching danger.

    The ground beneath ZakcryˇŻs feet writhed as if it were alive, causing shocks throughout the air. Cracks snaked across the flooring, widening with each terrifying pulse. Suddenly, like an image straight out of a fever dream, the broken, scorched floorboard transformed into flesh and bone bursting from the crevices.

    A giant fox appeared in front of him, its shape a hideous combination of eldritch horror and primitive predator. Its fur, a writhing mess of inky black tentacles, pulsed with a horrible tone. Razor-sharp teeth, oozing with toxic radiation saliva, lined its jaws, which gaped wide with an insatiable hunger. Clamps of glowing purple plasma bones protruded from its cranium like a twisted crown.

    The eldritch fox lunged, emitting a loud howl that seemed to rip the very space around it. For a moment, the mansion dimension became unstable as pure Aether infected it. Its jaws, unimaginably enormous and adorned with gleaming teeth, crashed shut with bone-crushing ferocity.

    ShockwavesˇŞapparent disturbances in the airˇŞerupted from the site of impact, demonstrating the immense strength of the onslaught. The entire sight surged with strange black and purple energy, a fusion of miasma and plasma, leaving no doubt in ZakcryˇŻs mind that this monster was hazardous, especially considering his discomfort was only getting worse by the second for some reason.

    At that moment, Zakcry looked at his partner, or son in this case, which was this spear. It had many powers, but one of the most useful in ZakcryˇŻs opinion is the ability to determine how dangerous an opponent is based on survival instincts, and for the first time in over 259 years of being both a superhuman and then a vampire, he saw something he had only seen once.

    "Oi... Magma... your quivering, you alright buddy!"

    ˇŻFather...

    Magma said, slowly floating further and further away from Zakcry, who noticed this as he responded.

    "WhatˇŻs the problem, Magma?!"

    "This is bad. This is really bad!! That thing, no, this entire world... ItˇŻs suddenly locked onto us. We need to move, and fast. Our chances here are dwindling rapidly. Use the spatial jump technique, father, now! There might not be another opportunity."

    But before another word was uttered, millions of eyes began to open up, while the shadow under ZakcryˇŻs feet began to fuse with him, turning his lower half black.

    "W...What is this?!...

    Zakcry shouted in a panic as the shadow began to thicken, practically hardening on its own, rendering him unable to move. As if that wasnˇŻt terrible enough, the eyes began to shine as they all began to discharge purple plasma light that started to surround him in all corners, entirely removing his mobility.

    ˇŻI-I.. cant move.ˇŻ

    Finally, where the eyes were, an uncountable number of mouths appeared on the wall; their mouths opened as large amounts of plasama began to charge up from them; each of them charged quickly, and each of them had enough to destroy Hellmora a hundred times over, as their power increased by a hundred fold each second. The plasma is increasing like a roaring volcano about to erupt.

    Zakcry, on the other hand, rapidly sought to calm himself down; he hadnˇŻt expected such a large surprise strike, but he realized this red world had been a massive trap this entire time, and as such, he needed to act swiftly. As a result, using the blood bond he shared with Magma, he transmitted a telepathic message.

    ˇŻMagma used the sixth form now.ˇŻ

    Magma replied back in kind, while erupting into a giant pool of red lava that swallowed up Zakcry in instant. On the other hand, a silent voice echoed in the room.

    "Order: Command: Resurrection through soul sacrifice is absolutely prohibited."

    "Order: Command: Entrap room, boost its total durability and resistance to be 3 times that of mine."

    "Order: Command: Remove the blast radius but keep all of the adverse effects on the target to maximize the efficiency of the lethality, and boost radiation poison by 10 times."

    Right after those words were said, all of the mouths aimed toward Zakcry began firing a volley of Stasis Ionize purple from all directions; the attack was essentially omnidirectional. There was a deafening crack followed by a loud explosion comparable to a supernova. The crimson reality briefly lost its tint to the dazzling purple light, which was so bright it could outshine most galaxies in the universe.

    The ground shook literally, causing a major earthquake to rock a significant portion of the mansionˇŻs dimension, the effects of it could be felt more than 15 light years away from outside the reach of Crimson Dawn, and as everything was being scorched, if not straight up, atomized, and ripped apart in that liminal space.

 Chapter 95: The 7th Hier Vs The Supreme General Begins

    Merciless in his Albedo form was floating aimlessly, using OpheliaˇŻs Ultimate Veil to hide from existence as he withstood an attack of his own making at point-blank range, but because he was hiding from existence itself, any and all attacks, even conceptual ones relative to this current realm, were rendered ineffective.

    Truly, in this state, he was truly invincible, if not straigth up unkillable, as only non-existent attacks or attacks that transcend the cosmology of the first realm itself could harm Merciless at this point.

    However, since he was hiding from existence, he was unable to engage with others on a physical level, spiritual, and even conceptual level.

    In a case like this, the only way to interact with Merciless using OpheliaˇŻs power is to have an existence that outclasses this level of fundamental infinity, as some infinities are just bigger than others, but Merciless, being Merciless, discovered a method to counterattack OpheliaˇŻs great weakness; really, this was the strength of a coward, but it was also the power of an assassin.

    Although this achievement could not have been accomplished by anybody other than Merciless himself as his Ichor Darwinism provided him with enormous potential and adaptability.

    He was convinced that when it came to versatility and adaptation, he was unmatched in this field; this wasnˇŻt hubris, or, to be more precise, Merciless didnˇŻt see it that way.

    But then and again, he couldnˇŻt describe it, but it was like evaluating another personˇŻs overall or potential power based on their aura quality, or how a chef knows they can cut anything that pops up on their cutting board with great efficiency as long as its food-related. In his scenario, he believed he could defeat this person despite his massive EP of 8,489,483,290.

    But considering his EP was this high, there was only so much he could do. For one thing, he could influence Zakcry with "Grand Order," but because his EP was so high despite being below his, the effects would be inadequate or slow-paced to work.

    As a result, he must act in such a manner that Grand Order has the greatest influence on him, yet in order for the command order to remain, he must also be ambiguous. As a result, everyone inside Crimson Dawn, including him, is unable to employ the soul rival technique. That was the sacrifice required for that order to be executed flawlessly. The command was not aimed at just Zakcry alone but at all inhabitant under Crimson Dawn, himself included.

    In simple terms, merging Grand Order with Ultimate Veil removes the majority of Grand OrderˇŻs weak points. Essentially, the Ultimate Veil EP system served as the ultimate support for all of his other abilities.

    By merging Ultimate Veil with LucianˇŻs Ichor, now dubbed Coordinator by Merciless, he was able to eliminate the 30-second cooldown and have all of his attacks strike anybody without the option of avoiding as long as their EP was low enough to the point where his overwhelming EP outclasses theirˇŻs by a massive amount.

    However, if the opponentˇŻs EP is high or close to his current degree of significance, the Ultimate Veil EP system begins to regard it as a roulette wheel, with the more important one having a slightly higher percentage chance of when an attack hits and do not hit.

    And Zakcry was such an opponent, and Ultimate Veil functioned similarly before him, as Grand Order was not the best ability to use against one like him in the traditional sense.

    And now comes the practical aspect of MercilessˇŻ decision in this intense battle: how and why did he remove soul revival? The answer is simple: Grand Order would not function correctly with an EP so close to his. As a result, Merciless had to improvise by being vague.

    He was utilizing the absolution of JordanˇŻs Grand Order by applying it to just Crimson Dawn rather than targeting a single individual in general. As a result, soul revival became a law that could not be broken inside the Scarlet World of Crimson Dawn.

    And as for why he removed the soul rival technique that vampires often use after they come face to face with death doors and die, well, a question like that should be self-explanatory, and with a 30-minute timer on the clock that vividly less than prior.

    He didnˇŻt have the luxury of murdering them repeatedly. The kill had to be proficient, so, as such, killing another vampire within Crimson Dawn would be the most practical and efficient route to take, especially when points and new power were on the line.

    However, at this very moment, Albedo Merciless didnt want to take a risk, and as such, he went on the deep end and decided to use a combination attack consisting of multiple abilities all at once and at full power nonethless to kill Zakcry in one fell swoop.

    Or that was the plan, but after smoke began to clear up, Merciless began to see the sigth of something that looked like molten red in the distance.

    And upon seeing what it was, his eyes widened at the sight of it, and it wasnˇŻt until it had cleared up completely that he noticed the menacing thing in the distance. What floated in the midst of the blast was a quarter of a face, namely the top left of a human face, with purple eyes, a molten red sclera, and thick black veins pulsating with feverish intensity.

    But it was what came next that shocked him, because at that very moment, molten lava, which seemed to have replaced his blood, began spreading at a rapid rate until eventually a different figure emerged.

    The mansion dimension convulsed under ZakcryˇŻs feet, and the ground itself seemed to twist in terror. He stood on a hideous imitation of the mansion floors, which were scorched in a blazing inferno with immense heat and lava bubbles sizzling and popping like a flood pimple under the blade; a yawning mouthpiece could be seen with a molten red glow rather than a mountain.

    Molten lava, as thick as blood, swirled and bubbled within, its surface adorned with a monstrous sigil that writhed like a swollen vein. This was no ordinary fire, but a grotesquerie monstrosity that ridiculed the entire notion of nature.

    Crimson lightning, as thick as a manˇŻs arm, snaked between the craggy peaks, throwing a hellish flicker on the Zakcry, now a molten monster, a large volcanoˇŻs core at the center that seemed to be a volcano-like crystal heart.

    Zakcry was shrouded in it, the very embers and ashes of the blood fire serving as skin-like armor for secondary defense. The lava, which was previously molten rock, hardened over his entire body, creating a horrific imitation of a knightˇŻs armor. Its surface, still bathed in a malevolent glow, writhed with the same pulsing sigils that adorned the heart itself.

    In his hands was Magma, who was not a spear; instead, he was now taking the form of a large blade attached to the Zakcry arms, as the biological armor itself pulsated with a blazing heat that spewed magma on the floor. His voice when he spoke was a combination of both Magma and Zakcry.

    "So thatˇŻs what this scarlet world is; are you an Azamite like me? If so, it would explain this territory-like power of yoursˇŞa world that can attack those who are trapped in it."

    "Very well, come at me then; I will destroy both this scarlet world and its creator."

    Zakcry openly said that he was confident in his abilities to escape Crimson Dawn. On the other side, Albedo Merciless observed Zakcry from a distance, giving him a neutral look until a smile grew up on his face and he confidently replied.

    "Challenge...

    "He is clearly challenging me... Hehe, how intresting. Very well, then Lava boy; challenge accepted."

    With those words, a daring announcement was unheard by Zakcry owing to the Merciless Ultimate Veil, but a spark of motivation and drive to defeat Zakcry emerged in Merciless. His mind is filled with innovative ideas to employ his imagination to its maximum potential in Crimson Dawn, as if responding to his creativity.

    The entire domain began to twist and contort as if to respond to MercilessˇŻ eagerness, and then the world changed into a giant aquatic environment, and Zakcry was instantly submerged in a large body of water, sinking in a never-ending abyss as if he had been transported to the middle of the ocean. Naturally, when lava touched the water, a massive steam explosion occurred as a result of the chain reaction of two opposing natural forces.

    But Merciless was not defeated; from the depths of the ocean, a massive army of large sharks ranging in the thousands approached Zakcry, all traveling massively faster than the speed of light itself; they were the size of fifty school buses.

    Their flesh was blue like Anastasia and was equally compact to the point where it could easily tank multiple attacks that could destroy a large planet as if it were nothing; and to top things off, their bones were made from the same material as MercilessˇŻ bones, which had an even greater enduring amount of durability.

    These natural abominations of mother nature featured sharp blood-crystal teeth that rotated at incredible speeds and were covered with a strong quantity of miasma flames. Ten thousand souls were used on the 8,000 sharks. Merciless sacrifices some of his soul to increase the intensity of the Miasma flames.

    Their eyes were a vivid purple, but not for no reason: the mere glare of these sharksˇŻ eyes when they looked at an adversary had the same stasis effect of S.I.P., and each of them also possessed Chimera armor with durability, now equivalent to a large star.

    They were all together like a school of fish, coming from all directions, everyone with the same monstrous form; Zakcry was held in place by force, yet he appeared calm, unnaturally calm, as he told himself.

    "This petty trick again... oh well, as I am now, itˇŻs meaningless."

    Merciless watched it firsthand, his cheeks flushed with disbelief. Because, for the first time ever, one of his hallmark assaults proved ineffective against the opponent.

    The purple light that surrounded his form snapped and splintered into fragments, and his right hand gleamed menacingly, vibrating and shaking the entire scarlet underwater world around him.

    And in one rapid, harsh, and swift move, the blade exploded, launching a crescent moon-shaped lava blade towards the army of biologically enhanced and modified sharks in front of him, the heat defying all logic and reaching levels that ordinary lava should be able to achieve.

    And as soon as it reached MercilessˇŻs army of sharkˇŻs, it was reduced to nothing; even the massively enhanced super atoms vanished when Zakcry lava made contact with them.

    Giving him the freedom to go, but it was too late; additional sharks from the opposite side were already coming. However, like some kind of freak nature, Zakcry began to make use of the vampire raceˇŻs natural gravity defiance skills and began to deploy a more advanced form of the coin tilt technique, "Reality Tilt." Merciless observed something unbelievable at that time, something that entirely defied the principles of natural physics as Merciless understood them.

    The world! No reality within Crimson Dawn itself suddenly tilted downwards, but in reality the concept of up and down became completely meaningless, leaving the sense of direction to perspective as the opposition of balance was disrupted, causing the sharks to crash as a result of losing their sense of direction and reality itself tilting, causing them to crash into each other and explode into bits of flesh, organs, and blood.

    However, when the world shifted 180 degrees forward, Zakcry was forced to flee the attack as reality began to tilt, and so did he as he moved along with reality.

    The reason he wasnˇŻt attacked by a random shark heading his way was that he used his intangibility to become un-interactable with the environment around him, resulting in sharks flying past and through him while taking zero damage due to the collision as he phased through the enemies with ease. But it wasnˇŻt over since he began to move alongside the momentum of reality; he began to leave behind a modest gift: these gigantic cans of mutant tuna would surely hate. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Spatial distortions could be seen in multiple locations across the ocean, and as if reacting to the will of another, they all began to burst at the same time, collapsing into a singularity and pulling everything into them, deleting space around the area of effect, and pulling everything within a large range of 80 kilometers into the singularity spheres as the army imploded. On the other hand, the space 24 meters away and in front of Zakcry began to split like an open wound.

    Zakcry then puts his body in a fetal position and spins towards the gap in space. And as soon as he accomplished so, he moved inside the spatial gap, which began to seal up; the location he intended to end up was outdoors somewhere in the mansion dimension, but to ZakcryˇŻs surprise, something was interfering with and rewriting the spatial coordinates, which were set to anyplace within 7 light-years of this mansion dimension.

    The spacial gap surrounding him began to shapeshift, with a brilliant blue tint taking over. And a massive aether ring appears behind Zakcry, taking his intended secure spot away. And before he realized it, he was transported to another world other than the mansion dimension.

    It was another scarlet stein world; the surroundings appeared to be someplace in Londonia, back on Hellmora, in the late 18th century, if Zakcry were, to be honest. However, when he stood in the area, the dense ochre fog clung to the cobblestones, creating an eerie pall over the gaslights. The once-busy streets of London were silent, with the only sound being the continuous clinking of ZakcryˇŻs reinforced rocky greaves on the smooth stone.

    He stood in front of a majestic structure, its once-proud exterior now obscured by grime and neglect. A chipped plaque above the entryway read "The Royal Albertian Hall," a name that resonated hollowly through the quiet streets.

    Zakcry, a gigantic monster clothed in blood-red armor, sprung from Magma, fusing with him, as he began to look around with his violet eye.

    But as he looked up, he was astounded to discover that the moon had transformed into a massive neon blue eye with a mouth beneath it, smiling menacingly at him as if relishing the figth. To his amazement, the mouth began to open as a tremendous scream echoed across the area around him.

    "LAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!"

    As a result of this, shattered glass began to crack from buildings and scatter; a major earthquake occurred, and many large cobblestone buildings began to collapse on him. Naturally, it did little harm, but the deafening boom caused him to become disoriented as he dropped to the ground, covering his ears with his blades.

    As a large amount of plasma was taken from the surroundings, the eye the size of the Hellmora moon developed a pair of gigantic, giant black horns.

    It was AlbedoˇŻs regulator horns that Merciless gained through one of his adaptations during the fight, with Zane absorbing the plasma around him at an inconceivable rate, multiplying by 100 for every second that passes, while maintaining the deafening yell as he charges up a powerful attack.

    When the desired amount of energy was accumulated, the eye shone a bright purple, casting the Stasis effect on the Hellmora-sized Londonia he saw and made through JordanˇŻs and OpheliaˇŻs memories, much like Superdude employing heat vision in those comics. From there, Merciless unleashed his most powerful Stasis Ionize Purple strike on Zakcry.

    As soon as it made contact with the ground below, a great, enormous boom was heard, and the scarlet world was overwhelmed in purple, with everything in that shattered world being atomized to nothing. But Merciless did not give up; he was finished, and he would continue this onslaught for as long as he could.

    But, once again, the unimaginable occurs: hovering at the core of the blast was Zakcry, who used a complex spatial barrier technique to split and substract himself from the real space around him, creating a wall of unreachability to guarantee that all attacks stemming from the physical worldˇŻs space were seen as invalid.

    He accomplished this by placing a short spatial territory around them, which was an imagenary space that blocks out physical space from the Azamite clanˇŻs natrual personal space, which they also call kingdoms.

    This was another of the AzamitesˇŻ specific ways of defending themselves from attacks, utilizing their ability to alter and manipulate space via territory creation. And using this ultimate, nigh-unbreachable defence to his advantage, Zakcry transforms his hand back to normal, a large sniper gun that looks like a giant cannon with the body of a sniper.

    He focused on the enemyˇŻs uncovered eye, a fleshy ball that appeared impossibly delicate despite its size. The scope revealed the whole field of vision, imprinting the horrific image on his mind. Zakcry pressed the trigger with a single, deeply held breath.

    The world within the scopeˇŻs reticle faded out of existence. There was no explosion or debris, only a cold void where the eye had previously pumped with malignant vitality. The attack was quick, quiet, and completely destructive. The question weighed heavily in the air: had it been enough?

    The strike to the eye was quick, but this was only the beginning since it was far from enough to eliminate Merciless.

    Because, unexpectedly, a voice appeared in the Scarlet world and spoke to Zakcry directly.

    "Your quite the durability one lava boy...are you sure you are not related to a family of cockroaches?"

    Merciless, to which Zakcry replied with greater mockery.

    "I donˇŻt want to hear that from a living menstrual cycle."

    "Oh, please, just suck it up, lava boy, because if I am a living menstrual cycle, then you are a living tampon."

    At these words, Zakcry was clearly irritated and offended by Merciless insults.

    "Why donˇŻt you stop hiding like a coward and reveal yourself? Then weˇŻll see who is the real bloody tampon then."

    Merciless naturally chuckled at these comments, his arrogance evident yet warranted because he was vividly and noisily amused given his heavy laugh that rang across the scarlet world of Crimson Dawn.

    "Kyahahahahahaha! Oh, that sting! A brush with oblivion for little old me? You almost had me there, little pyre-child! Do keep this lively, hm? Though hide? My, my, wouldnˇŻt that be a dull game? Consider this entire scarlet world my grand stage, lava boy. Every molecule, from the tiniest bacteria to the very air you gasp for, is all mine! You dare pollute my personal dominion with your volcanic antics? Tsk, tsk, such a lack of manners. This crimson world, it suffocates under your presence, a stench I wouldnˇŻt inflict upon a housefly. Fear not, for IˇŻm most generous! IˇŻll clear the trash myself, and you, little ember, are very much included! Prepare yourself, for the true entertainment is about to begin!"

    "Ahhh... ever since I watched Abadis do this in my memories, IˇŻve been longing to do the same as well to another... donˇŻt worry, you donˇŻt have to thank me for sending you the end of your life. This attack is entirely yours, free of charge."

    "What?!"

    Zakcry muttered as he suddenly felt enormous danger approaching from all directions in this Crimson World.

    But before he could properly counterattack, three words were heard.

    "ACTUALIZE WORLD BREAK!!"

 Chapter 96: Fade To Black

    "ACTUALIZE WORLD BREAK!!"

    ....

    ...

    ...

    "What the hell is this place even supposed to be?"

    "What... no!!; I... wait, my voice, my sigth, even my earsˇŞeverything is cast in darkness, im talking, I know I am, yet, why do I not feel the sensation?"

    Zakcry said to himself that a confused gasp would be evident on his face if he could feel any sensation at all to begin with.

    He knew he spoke, yet there was no voice or audiable tune that escaped his mouth.

    He knew he wanted to move, yet like water without a vessel, there was nothing to call a body, and all sensations became numb to an absolute level.

    Like a dark world when one has no eyes, his world was quiet; there was nothing to behold in any form; his entire perception and all other forms of sensation were suddenly cut off.

    And as sure as day, confusion soon turned to concern, and then from concern came fear, as Zakcry was unable to grasp what was going on around him.

    Panic raced through him, and he let out a choked gasp that died before it could turn into a scream. Darkness. Absolute, stifling darkness surged at him, taking his sight. He clutched at the air, his gaze straining against the inky darkness, but there was nothing.

    Even the familiar background hum of his own body and the constant press of air in his ears had disappeared. He was lost in a sensory wasteland, a chilly nothingness that seemed to drain the air from his lungs. His mouth twitched, a primal cry rising in his throat, but only quiet returned.

    The feeling of speaking, the awareness that he was creating a sound, lingered there unanswered, a terrifying separation.

    "Oi, what the hell is this? Get me out of here, Magma. Where are you? No, where am I? Magma, can you hear me?!... OIIII MAGAMA!! MAAAAGGGMMMAA!!"

    The primal cry died in his throat, a strangled breath crushed by the oppressive darkness. Panic, a voracious beast, tore at him from inside. His wide, useless eyes peered into nothingness, mocking his struggle. Even the monotonous hum of his own life, the steady cadence of his breath, and the soothing thrum of his heartbeat had fled.

    He was lost in a sensory wasteland, a chilly nothingness that drained the oxygen from his lungs. His mind, long a fortress of reasoning, cracked under the constant bombardment. The quiet served as a canvas for his sanity to crumble, an orchestra of horrors performed on the shattered strings of his perspective.

    A guttural sound, a whine that became a frantic wail, came from his chest. But the sound was unheard, and the cry went unanswered. The horror, a frigid, slithering serpent, curled around his heart, tightening with each passing instant. This wasnˇŻt simply darkness; it was a living nightmare, eroding everything that defined him.

    His rationality, once a trusted friend, now threatens to forsake him completely. Corruption, like a greedy mouth, consumed his thoughts, leaving behind a cold emptiness that reflected the reality outside. He was lost, a lone voyager stranded in an infinite ocean of emptiness.

    ˇŻIm... scared...

    ˇŻThis isnˇŻt me...

    ˇŻWhy am I behaving like this?...

    ˇŻSomething isnˇŻt right?...

    ˇŻWait... who am I again?

    The oppressive darkness was his constant companion. Time, once a steady march accented by the rhythm of his own heartbeat, had transformed into a formless void. He existed in the present moment, with the concepts of "before" and "after" vanishing like smoke in the nonexistent tapestry that was his reality.

    He continued to fumble for anything, anything, in the inky vacuum. But his hands, once so familiar, or the phantom pain of what he believed a hand to be, now felt strange, numb extensions of a body he no longer knew. Were those his? The question flared briefly, like a fading ember in the thick fog of his consciousness.

    Memories, once vibrant tapestries woven with laughter and sorrow, began to erode at the edges. Faces, once cherished, dissolved into hazy forms. Names, once pronounced with love or contempt, become murmurs in the wind, their meaning forgotten. He urgently wanted to grasp a single threadˇŞa single defining event that defined who he was.

    But the harder he tried, the faster they faded away. His own name, which had long been a distinguishing characteristic of his identity, was like borrowed clothing, ill-fitting and foreign. Was he a warrior? A scholar? A lover? The roles merged, and their significance faded.

    He let out a moan, a meaningless sound. Even fear, a primordial feeling, was losing its grip. He was a wisp of consciousness drifting in a sea of nothingness, his sense of self fading away like salt in an endless ocean. The only certainty that remained was the chilling emptinessˇŞa huge, echoing nothingness that threatened to swallow him whole.

    ...

    "Am

    ...

    ...

    ... I

    ...

    ...

    ...going

    ...

    ...

    ...to

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...die...

    Those were the final words he said, and they came like a turtle strolling along its way with an injured leg. Who knows how long each word took him to speak until the statement was complete? It may have been years or even seconds, but the truth remained that his mind was disappearing.

    However, outside of this sensor-deprived reality, Alebo Merciless was in another room, watching events unfold in front of him, because what was once a different world created from the accumulated memories within Merciless was now a different one designed specifically to deal with such a tremendous threat.

    A black sphere began to whirl in a clockwise rotation in the center of Crimson Dawn; the sphere was greater than ten meters in size and floated a few feet above the ground. Zakcry was at the center of the orb, absolutely motionless and immovable, as if he had been turned off.

    "Hmm, nice... it appears that utilizing Ultimate Veil to hide all of his senses from his body was the proper choice, and that adding the order of mental deterioration: type lesser, a couple hundred times was the right call. And to ensure these attacks succeeded, I utilized my coordinator to ensure they struck him directly...as orders were having difficulty knocking him down in one go because many orders did not reach him at all, most likely due to a level difference that was most likely greater than mine."

    "And to add another layer, I used AbadisˇŻ blood talent to slow down his perception of time." This implies that what was intended to be a second for me is 100 years for him. I also utilize OpheliaˇŻs power to conceal the vampireˇŻs natural ability to ignore the passage of time; this power permits the vampire mind to remain intact, so what would happen if that was removed?"

    Albedo Merciless stated, as he hovered and sat aloft in ennui, his eyes reaching as far as his Crimson Dawn, that he could see and hear in all corners of this scarlet world, which he created.

    "Hmm...it should be done now; IˇŻm pretty sure his mind is already at its breaking point. HeˇŻs been in there for 128 seconds and counting, after all.

    With those phrases out of the way, MercilessˇŻ attack was ready; it was nowhere near the magnitude of AbadisˇŻ World Break; in fact, his version is a better description. For Abadis, World Break was an attack in which she fused all of her planets down to the conceptual level and reactivated them all as one Omega planet with her monsters, horrible effects, and the terrain that each planet produced on one super planet. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    This was AbadisˇŻ unique attack using her ichor, an ultimate assault she has repeatedly refined to ensure that if she utilizes it outside of training, it is as destructive as possible. As she reached level 5, it just became stronger, but Merciless did not have that type of power with AbaidˇŻs "World of Evolution," since he had the power of what it was like at its lowest point, which was its default state.

    To do this, he must re-cultivate it to its previous level of potency and efficacy. As such, like Picasso, Merciless had to create his own version, which he accomplished. It was nothing like Abadis, of course, but in classic Merciless form and reasoning, it was his own incredibly devastating ultimate attack.

    Because Zakcry tanked his Stasis ionized Purple in the previous room, thousands of blood crystals imbued with Aether sprang out of thin air, each the size of a large city. However, they were not normal crystals; rather, they were spatial containers, with each containing a different world made via shapeshifting, and each world was the size of Crimson Dawn. You may think of these crystals as containers for thousands of distinct pocket dimensions.

    They float apart like red ice in water. In the background, a giant translucent hand stretches out invisible from the world, but with a flick of the wrist, these words begin to move to the hand will. Looking down on his creation, his neon blue eyes flickered with malevolent intent.

    "Good, it took me around thirty-two seconds to create this, but its complete, now then! Let us see how you fair against my world break lava boy."

    The black sphere that served as ZakcryˇŻs prison transported or, better yet, actualized back to the location where Zakcry had originally existed, with the only change this time being the floating garden of Crimson Aether Crystals that now surrounds Zakcry from every angle in this star-sized world within Crimson Dawn.

    But in MercilessˇŻ eyes, all he saw were little fragments floating in front of him, his massive shape many times larger than the world itself, which appeared to him to be a box with countless red crystals within. The box itself was tiny enough to fit in the palm of his hand if held directly.

    But that wasnˇŻt the point; this was his notion of world break; it wasnˇŻt about destroying the worlds and recreating them as one and gathering a vast army of aliens to fight for him. Merciless had no method of recreating what Abadis could accomplish with her own Ichor, which she had trained and developed over the years.

    Instead, he had to rely on what his own Ichor naturally gave, and this was the solution to that impervision. Because at the very heart of this fragment-filled world, which was created by his chimeric handy work of combining and utilizing numerous different abilities to make this feat feasible. Zakcry was at the epicenter of the impending onslaught. And, without notice, the box began to shrink rapidly as crystals encircled and collided on all sides, hitting and rubbing with one another.

    This was World Break.

    Merciless begins to shrink the space inside the box, causing the different worlds to collide with one another, gradually increasing pressure to the point where the worlds themselves begin to collapse and break apart, erasing the world from existence as they break apart into atomic particles.

    As the weight of a thousand distinct worlds begins to surround and press him into nothing from every angle. The red box began to lose its shape and disintegrate, soon becoming to the like or crumble paper under the intense force of the pressure pressing it cruelly and without mercy.

    Eventually, a little crumbled clump of Aether crystals the size of a marble could be seen, and the crystal itself materialized in Abledo MercilessˇŻ hands as he looked at it with a smug and terrifying smirk on his face.

    "Heheh, you made me put forth some effort to kill you, which was rather fun. But itˇŻs time I consumed the souls trapped in this cluster of Aether; I canˇŻt let them go to waste, now can I?"

    Albedo Merciless murmured this as he opened his lips wide. The cluster of Aether was flung right into his mouth, and he swallowed it whole with no effort at all.

    Merciless continued devouring souls one by one, as he walked away after getting up from his sitting position.

    "That was quite the first vampire battle; man, if I had this strength earlier, I could have easily folded that human; honestly, I know what Brunhilde did to me triggered my advancement to the peak level of level 4. But I have no idea what she did to me; I definitely need to visit her about it."

    Commented Merciless.

    "Sigh lets see who is le...

    *STABBB!!*

    AlbedoˇŻs comments were cut short by a massive lava lance that ripped his upper and lower jaws apart and stretched his throat. As lava and blood started spewing from his mouth.

    A monstrous geyser burst from his maw. It wasnˇŻt a scream anymore. A molten lance, a spear of volcanic fury, ripped free from his throat, destroying the bone in its path. His jaw, once a proud emblem of his unyielding fortitude, had transformed into a hideous mockery. The upper and bottom sections parted in a horrible shower of red and molten rock.

    Muscles in his throat, built for yelling demands and laughing, writhed in a grotesque ballet. They stretched, impossibly thin, as the lava lance, grotesquely veined in scarlet, began its diabolical rise. Chunks of scorched meat, charred by the hellish fire, spilled from the ragged jaws. A lone, glistening eyeball, fortunately bereft of sight, lolled from its socket, a silent witness to the chaos.

    In that moment of perplexity Merciless head Zakcry voice.

    "There you are, you obnoxious microbe, so this is your true body; well, then, I will not let you leave my grasp now that I caught you, you bastard. Let us see how you enjoy it when you are forced to play on someone elseˇŻs playground."

 Chapter 97: Kingdom

    "GLURGRRPP...

    With the sound of gurgling blood and molten lava coming from MercilessˇŻ pierced throat and the lava itself striking the floor, scorching the earth below, MercilessˇŻ whole body began to develop enormous sores from both inside and outside as his skin deteriorated and his red crystal-like bones became visible. He twitches in anguish; everything was burning; he could feel his entire inside being boiled and steaming from inside out.

    Lava blood red was even pouring out from the vacant eye socket as well.

    At this time, every orifice in his body, even his pores, was leaking bloody molten lava from every conceivable angle. And then he heard it: a manˇŻs voice, which he mistook for a ghost coming back to haunt him.

    "There you are, you obnoxious microbe, so this is your true body; well, then, I will not let you leave my grasp now that I caught you, you bastard. Let us see how you enjoy it when you are forced to play on someone elseˇŻs playground."

    [Shine: Star of Glory]

    The instant those words left ZakcryˇŻs lips, the molten lava surrounding MercilessˇŻ impaled form began to expand, engulfing him in a lava sphere and swallowing him whole until they were abruptly gone from the location itself.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    AlbedoˇŻs Merciless eyes met with a gloomy surrounding; the sky above was empty of stars, yet a vast solar eclipse encompassed them; his thumbs touched something cool, but something was lacking from the experience itself. And when he peered down, he was shocked to find himself seated on the surface of a glowing, crimson ocean that seemed to stretch indefinitely.

    But what drew his attention at first was the abundance of weapons in this strange space; nevertheless, they were all biological weapons consisting of flesh, bones, and blood. And by around him, he means underneath him, for each weapon radiates unique power and has its own presence as if it were alive. They were floating in every part of the space in the water underneath.

    Albedo Merciless, of course, already had a general notion of what this was when he groaned and muttered.

    "No wonder this one is a problem; with his attacks and now this strang space, heˇŻs a fucking Azamite. Hehe... I never expected to stumble into one of those dangerous motherfuckers so early in the game."

    Albedo Merciless said, but his statement was overheard, and a voice responded.

    "Based on your eyes, I believe you are a Michellian... Just my luck, you will not only be a pain in the ass to kill but also a hazardous pain in the ass. However, why do you resemble the brat Albedo of clan Loviatar? You are certainly not him; that youngster cannot perform anything as complex and mad as this; such a refined alteration of matter must have required years of training to perfect at this level; you are extremely powerful indeed."

    Zakcry remarked to Merciless, who had just realized he had forgotten to change the color of his eyes, but it didnˇŻt matter since dead men donˇŻt tell tales.

    "Hmm, how did you do it?"

    Merciless asked Zakcry a puzzled question, to which he chuckled and responded.

    "If youˇŻre asking how I survived, the answer is a simple one. I didnˇŻt; you killed me with that final strike and took all of my souls, but I can always rise from the dead; from me there is always another chance."

    Zakcry responded, keeping his response brief and cryptic. This adversary was clearly not going to divulge his abilities, which was a wise decision. To show your strength to an opponent is like to saying, "Okay, bro, this is how you can kill me." It was a silly thing to do, but vampires with huge egos are known to do things like that from time to time.

    ˇŻHmm... from what IˇŻve seen, this guy can create biological weapons and armor; the question, however, is whether itˇŻs his ichor or a magical nature. The possibility of it being something else outside the boundaries of the various abilities in this universe was also a possibility.ˇŻ

    Merciless thought to himself; after all, he was in a situation where the tables had been turned against him. He knew this wasnˇŻt a good situation to be in at all; an Azamite in their own kingdom is essentially god, as they can manipulate this personal space that is cut off from the very rules of the universe itself however they want, and according to his memories, some Azamites can even implement laws in their kingdom to give them a buff, or some kind of advantage.

    ˇŻHmm, I can still feel my CD, but I canˇŻt get out of this place, and there is no way for me to break free from this imaginary space from the outside either, since thatˇŻs what it is: an imaginary spatial region.ˇŻ

    ˇŻIn simpler terms, it does not exist in the real world, but rather in the casterˇŻs thoughts; such an envious and dangerous racial trait to possess, but no worries, I will take this racial ability for myself as well; of course, that will be as soon as I eat him, even if I have to kill him a million more times, I donˇŻt know how his immortality base power works.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBut if he is anything like myself, his means of resurrection must have a realistic limit or weakness. And with AnaˇŻs memories and my memories, I saw through my soul, which Father fused with her conceptual realm.ˇŻ

    ˇŻSo, I can say without a single shred of doubt, there is always a flaw with these sorts of powers. I do not believe there is such a thing as a true immortal; everyone, including the gods, has weaknesses; even my own father, who is the closest thing to absolutely unkillable, can be killed with the grace series he made.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHeheh... so no Crimson Dawn to assist me, ha? Ehehehe.. ohhh well! It does not matter either way; I will eventually adapt if push come to shove.ˇŻ

    With those remarks, Albedo Merciless began to take on a battle form, transforming both arms into huge swords covered with radiation lighting. His hair turned whip-like as it glowed purple. Soon after, he began to grow an extra pair of arms, but with gigantic black dire wolf claws, with the claw tips heated with plasma to the point they became akin to lasers.

    Behind him, Black Tail began to split into eight smaller, distinct tails. Each of these tail tips features a pointed, stiff spearhead that is likewise heated by plasma, while around the many tails themselves are many crimson-colored bone-like hooks.

    Finally, a familiar-looking scarlet energy engulfed Albedo Merciless, just as it had Zane during their combat. On that note, his eyes closed; of course, his regular sight was worthless, as such; he was switching to his mindˇŻs eye as everything began to shift into outlines, providing him with an even more detailed perspective. In his current state, all open and blind areas were gone; he could perceive everything around him, leaving no possibility for surprise attacks.

    However, similar to what Merciless was capable of achieving inside his Crimson Dawn, the Azamite pulled it off as well, because Merciless began to hear his voice being projected from every corner of this space.

    "Your position has improved, Michellelian; you now appear to be a courageous fighter rather than a coward. Very good; now then I will answer in kind; do not disappoint me now."

    Zakcry, declared as Merciless remained silent, for that was when the crimson water in front of him began to rise and gain shape, eventually morphing into a humanoid figure. And out of it emerged Zakcry, but unlike previously, he was wearing entirely new armor.

    The black figure stood imposingly, emanating a sense of fear and might. He was a marvel to behold, dressed in obsidian armor that absorbed light from all around him. The armor, constructed with baroque detail, appeared old and unearthly. Each item was decorated with swirling patterns and sharp, jagged edges, alluding to the deadly force hidden within.

    A ragged, dark cloak hung over his shoulders, adding to his ominous appearance. It spread out behind him like a fallen angelˇŻs wings; he looked like an imposing man who has won many battles of long-fought wars and hard-earned wins. His helmet, with its terrifying visor, completely obscured his face, leaving only the image of his eyes glowing with an awful light. Spikes protruded from the helmet, giving it the impression of a black crown suitable for a king of shadows.

    In his right hand, he held a gigantic sword nearly as tall as himself. The blade, a wonder of fatal beauty, had a serpentine shape with serrated edges. The hilt was designed to resemble a dragon, with red ruby eyes that gleamed ominously. The swordˇŻs guard also had elaborate carvings.

    Every aspect of his armor appeared to be alive, pulsing with a black force that echoed through the air. Chains and rings studded his waist, clinking quietly with each step. His huge, reinforced boots crushed the dirt beneath him with each stride, giving his route an air of inevitability.

    Merciless, watch on goosebumps running up his spine and beads of perspiration streaming down his face; this was a sensation he was all too familiar with, first with those blessed Bloodshine that made this life possible for him, and then with Zane, both times when he was close to death.

    And yet, here he is, still standing and very much alive; the disparity in strength was very clear, and Merciless could feel it, his instincts screaming at him to flee. However, a single thought crossed his mind at that moment.

    "And despite all that, I live...hehe... Hehe. If today be my day I die, then let yours be tomorrow."

    "Because when I come back, IˇŻm coming back for blood... I canˇŻt die; I always come back, but you know... Ughhh... dying is such a bitch!!"

    Merciless overcame his trepidation and charged head-on. His claws and blade were ready for a fight as he charged towards Zakcry at light speed. Zakcry, on the other hand, looked at Merciless as he assumed a combat posture, a darker blue-purple aura covering his sword and intensifying it to the point where the blade itself took on the hue of the very aura that surrounds it.

    The sound of a woman whispered in ZakcryˇŻs ears.

    ˇŻOutpout has reached 430%, father.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThat is great, my daughter. Now, then, Oblivion, letˇŻs show this faceless bastard how a real warrior does battle.ˇŻ

    With those words spoken, the aura intensifies almost tenfold, and with one sideway strike of the sword, the blade shoots forth a bluish-purple laser blade that cuts space itself. The strike was instant, and before Merciles knew it, he was cut in half, both his lower and upper bodies burning away under the heat of a dark blue flame.

    His body was burning away indefinitely, and he was disappearing at that instant. Merciless opens his mouth, and his tongue transforms into another replica of himself, which swiftly detaches from the mouth and jumps back into the fight.

    As the flesh he parted with burned away into nothing, not leaving even ashes behind.

    ˇŻNote to self, that sword is bad news; my body is highly resilient and similarly resistant to certain levels of heat, but it burned away my flesh and bones like it was nothing, and very rapidly at that.ˇŻ

    Merciless murmured to himself as he closed the gap immediately by utilizing his coordinator to teleport instantly, knowing the coordinates for everything within a 1000-kilometer radius via mind eye.

    This surprised Zakcry because he didnˇŻt perceive any spatial interference, but Merciless was still able to close the space in front of him in a moment, and Merciless swung his hand downward without warning. However, when his attack impacted Zakcry in the neck with full power, he believed he had delivered a death blow. However, like a dog attempting to bite metal in two and breaking its teeth in the process, MercilessˇŻ arm blade broke in two as it twisted and flew to the side, while Zakcry remained fully unharmed.

    ˇŻWhat the hell is this armor made out of?ˇŻ

    Merciless questioned, profoundly surprised by ZakcryˇŻs armor, which was so hard that even a full-power attack from him did not harm him in the slightest.

    Zakcry, on the other hand, lifted his head at Merciless. At this moment, time had almost stopped for both of them. But at that moment, Zakcry spoke, and Merciless listened.

    "A fighter can be many things, but a warrior is not one of them; choosing meaningless conflicts without sacrificing oneˇŻs life at the cost of battle is not the warriorˇŻs way. As a result, a fighter cannot kill a warrior, for a fighter does not know what death truly is."

    "And you, who hide behind that scarlet Stein world, is not a fighter. But a coward with a desire to fight, we are not the same. But enough talking; IˇŻll just beat the facts of life into you and consign you to oblivion myself."

    And so said, so done. Since the following instance, Zakcry whirled his body about and unleashed a massive, powerful, and bone-crunching back-kick to MercilessˇŻs stomach, causing him to spit out blood, sending Merciless soaring in the air. Merciless, on the other hand, was able to slow himself down by developing a pair of succubus wings to anchor and counteract his motion.

    But just as he regained his footing, Zakcry was in front of him, swinging for MercilessˇŻ head, but Merciless was able to reply just in time, his thought process speeding up to its limits as he used his arm shield he built earlier the night against the goblins. However, they hardly hold up, and Zakcry was able to chop through them with considerable ease. He also hacked off half of Albedo MercilessˇŻ head in the process with a single swing.

    A shockwave exits the blade due to motion, arcing the water while it continues to cut space as before.

    Merciless was surprised to see that even fortifying his shield with aether did not protect him from the sword, overriding his spatial immunity. And, as before, flames began to burn away at his body, this time from above and from his arm, but determined to live, Merciless transformed into a swarm of cockroaches as he flew in many directions, some of the flames produced by Oblivion consuming and erasing the majority of the cockroaches. However, less than half managed to escape the flames.

    And these surging cockroaches began to multiply so quickly that there was a sea of them flying in the air.

    Zakcry glanced up, his emotions unknown, but his balant insults were as active as ever.

    "That form really suit you."

    "So hard to get rid of, haha... oh well, you being hard to kill actually makes this all the more enjoyable."

    "Tsk!! You are the last person I would ever want to hear something like that from; if anything, you are as resilient as a roach."

    "Hmmm, well, we shall see who is the cockroach after one of us kicks the bucket!!"

    Zakcry proclaimed loudly, raising his palms towards the enormous sea of roaches. The crimson water beneath his armored boots began to ripple as a plethora of biological weapons appeared from beneath the ocean depths at his command.

    There were many different weapons, all of which appeared to be alive due to their biological nature and presentation; some were swords, others were spears and shields with mace and axes, but there were also guns, siege weapons, and modern weapons such as tanks and missiles, if he had to guess what the last bits were based on their shape and form, but they were all in biological form.

    These weapons all appeared to have their own power; some were drenched in flames, some in ice, others vibrated uncontrollably, and he could see one manipulating gravity and another with a distinctive appearance that seemed to freeze time in its presence. He had terrible feelings about all of them.

    But suddenly the weapon began to adjust mid-air as they took aim, and with a single command, Zakcry said.

    "Get rid of him, my children; the one who kills him, I will promote them to a bishop."

    And as if in response to their fatherˇŻs words, all of the weapons began to erupt with strength, their deadly killing intent all aimed toward Merciless, plainly fueled by excitement at this news.

    ˇŻFathers bishop.ˇŻ

    ˇŻWe must kill this roach; we must, must.ˇŻ

    ˇŻYeah to murder.ˇŻ

    ˇŻFor father, we must bring father glory!!ˇŻ

    Each weapon was adequately inspired as they began to fly towards Merciless at incredible speed; thunder was heard and many flies were vaporized; the cracking sound of ice could be heard; and the environment froze at the hammerˇŻs presence, converting everything its aura touched to snow. A tremendous explosion can be heard, and several firearms with various rounds are shooting at the flying roaches, shredding them to pieces.

    The roaches attempted to evade, but it was impossible. Finally, all of the roaches were annexed. Or so Zakcry thought because, suddenly, using Coordinator, a single roach survived the onslaught as it approached at lightning speed. A large amount of energy was present within the roachˇŻs cells, and the moment it made contact with Zakcry, a massive explosion engulfed him whole.

    The explosion itself was similar to a nuclear bomb going off, with an enormous blaze engulfing ZakcryˇŻs entire being for a kilometer around him and a tremendous shockwave spreading from all directions. The heat from the massive, twirling fireball was even hotter than the sunˇŻs very surface.

    On the other hand, the fragments of cell remnants floating in the air began to repair, and a body of flesh, bones, and blood was soon visible; it took him 5 seconds to reassemble his body from seemingly nothing.

    Merciless looked onward, a frustrated look on his face, when he saw Zakcry begin to walk out of the giant fireball. Looking at him, he was completely fine; there was not a single scratch evident on his body, much less his armor at all. It was as if all his attacks were somehow rendered useless the moment they came in contact with Zakcry.

    This, of course, made Merciless begin to speak up.

    "And you call me the roach, you invunerable bastard."

    The sound of ZakcryˇŻs armor could be heard vividly with every stride, Oblivion on his shoulder; Zakcry, on the other hand, responded to MercilessˇŻ statement.

    "Whine all you want, Michellian, as long as you stand before the star of glory. I will never know defeat; in here, I am at my peak; to be honest, I am hardly trying since I am just using a mere 30% of my power; nonetheless, if this is the best you can show me, I must admit that I am quite disappointed."

    On that note Merciless caugth on to something in her words.

    ˇŻStar of glory....hmm... wait could it be?ˇŻ

    Merciless spoke as he began to glance up, his gaze fixed on the massive eclipse that blazed above them. However, upon closer study, the eclipse itself did not appear to be an eclipse, but rather a black sphere engulfed by eerie flames.

    ˇŻI see, so thatˇŻs how it is, this mother fucker is utilizing some strange ability to boost his defense; well, that may be one component, so if I get rid of that star, I might have a fighting chance. However, that is easier said than done; this man has defenses in every possible corner, below and above, and he is at the epicenter, tsk... this is a genuinely troubling scenario.ˇŻ

    Albedo Merciless said to himself, quickly realizing the unfair situation he found himself in.

    And yet...

    He didnt felt scared at all...

    No something was different here...

    Something profound: the odds were against him, the enemy was strong, and so was there defense.

    Even yet, Merciles began to smile gleefully, his sclera becoming black and the brilliant blue shining brighter. If one looks at the eyes, they appear precisely like MichelleˇŻs.

    ˇŻAgh... my blood, itˇŻs singing... itˇŻs boiling; what is this sensation of delight? What is this great sense of satisfaction? At this rate, IˇŻm going to die, and yet, IˇŻm so fricking happy right now.ˇŻ

    ˇŻMore... more...moremoremoremoremoremoremoremoreMORRRREE!! I want to feel more of this sensation, ghraaa!! Show me Azamite, show me more.ˇŻ

    "Hahahaha... IˇŻm not dead yet; come on, you unkillable bastard, try to kill me if you can. No, I personally implore you. Yes! Yesss! YESSSZZZ!! I implore you to murder me, strike me, tear me apart, and burn me alive; I will accept it all. Let us bathe in one anotherˇŻs blood; the aroma of iron is at its best when raw from the wound."

    "Typical Michellian conduct, but I like the expression on your face; perhaps you are now seeing things my way. I suppose you can learn very well, so let me show you what it means to be a warrior. Before death, one should not shudder; think of death not as an end but as confirmation of oneˇŻs efforts. Death should not be feared but rather embraced, as I shall reward you with a warriorˇŻs view of it firsthand."

    "Prepare yourselves, Michellian. If you do not take me seriously, you will die. However, if you survive this, I will acknowledge you as a fellow warrior worthy of shedding blood upon the war-infected dirt, for the battlefield is not biased toward the gallant."

    A warrior, ha, well, I really donˇŻt care what you think of me, but I will say this: you are strong. But I cannot afford to lose this fight, to kill the gods, to exact my just retribution, and to restore my predecessorsˇŻ glory. "IˇŻll have to defeat you right here and right now."

    Merciless said, to which Zakcry smiled behind his helmet as if he were please at the sigth before him.

    "Good, that is the way, Michellian !! We all have something we fight for; my ambition is to reach the star itself. I took this exam not to become a spawn, but to seek greater enjoyment by fighting the strong; this is why I became a vampire; everyone IˇŻve known has died before the star of glory. I want to push myself to the maximum and gain strength as I progress through this thing called life. I was unbeatable when I was alive, but now that I am dead, I am unreachable."

    "If you donˇŻt see the end to this. Then let it be known to just you. That in your dying seconds of unlife, I, Zakcry, Supreme General of the House of Cinderfall, representing the concept of Glory, was the one who sent you to OblivionˇŻs embrace." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Zakcry announced this loudly as his posture straightened, and when Oblivion was hoisted over his head, the dark bluish-purple aura blazed into a blue flame, lighting the world in blue. The blade stood solid, and Merciless looked at it with mixed feelings; he was thinking about a variety of things, most notably how to escape this onslaught.

    "This guy is far more stronger than I originally thought."

    "But besides all that, compared to every attack I have faced till now, this thing is by far the most dangerous one I have personally come in contact with."

    Merciless remarked to himself as he began to consider a way out of this; the only option was OpheliaˇŻs ultimate veil, but for some reason, he didnˇŻt want to use it; something was telling him not to, almost as if doing so would be a mistake he would forever regret, leaving him with little alternative but to confront this straight on.

    And then it hit him.

    ˇŻThat right, I have yet to try that.ˇŻ

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻFather!ˇŻ

    "Yes my child?"

    ˇŻOutput has exceeded 10,000%; 1/10th of my capacity has been reached. Would you like me to progress the charge further?ˇŻ

    Zakcry responded immediately to this, as he said.

    "No, this is good; this percentage was the same amount I gathered that one time when I one-shot the infant negative dragon. If he survives this, it signifies he possesses the fortitude of a dragon."

    "But either way, letˇŻs get this over with."

    With those words said, Zakcry began to say a chant a series of complex circles began to form around the blade itself as they rotate fastly.

    [By the Howling Abyss, I Call! Oblivion, Devourer of Stars, hear my oath! From the depths of creation, I call the hungry dark! Let the glorious choir scream in your wake! Consume their brilliance, and power the everlasting night! Unleash the Annihilating Pyre! Let their brightness become their pyre! All will cease to exist under OblivionˇŻs grip!]

    "Sing and embrace the void, Oblivionnnn!!!"

    At that instant, the world became silent as a dazzling, dark, and ominous bluish-purple light of pure negative energy swirled like a tornado, cutting through the air, space, and even the world of the Azamite kingdom itself. As a massive amount of unimaginable negative energy rained down on Albedo Merciles. The onslaught roared like a beast, exploding and beginning to burn and obliterate everything at the physical, spiritual, mental, and even conceptual levels.

    The ominous light consumed everything, as nothing was spared from OblvionˇŻs grip. Suddenly, a massive explosion erupted, and the entire dimension began to shake under the attack. Reality broke, no, it was being burned away, space began to disappear as many weapons; and even the crimson ocean itself began to burn away from existence.

    And now, all that is, became all that was.

 Chapter 98: Monster

    As the bitter smoke cleared, showing the desolate battlefield, Zakcry stood in the wake of complete devastation. The world around him was a ruined and desolate landscape; a large part of this black sea that held his weapon was erased from existence, leaving behind a massive scar on his kingdom.

    The air was thick with fragments of annihilated matter, and a heavy hush descended on the scene as if the world itself recoiled in terror at what had happened.

    Everything that ZakcryˇŻs deadly weapon, Oblivion, had struck had been reduced to the concept of zeroˇŞerased from existenceˇŞand disappeared with no trace. OblivionˇŻs power was so great that it obliterated not just reality but even the fabric of imaginary space.

    Concepts and even the essence of life were not spared; the blade natrual flames were infused with negative energy, and as a result, destruction was the outcome.

    Negative energy is one of the 34 known extant energies within the energy spectrum, which is a wheel of many energy types one can manipulate through practice and study. Of course, affinity plays a massive role in becoming an energy practitioner, as one needs to be compatible with a certain energy type if they even dream of cultivating and controlling their energy type to higher levels.

    However, what Zakcry was doing was not the case; he himself was not manipulating negative energy at all, not one bit; Zakcry was incompatible with this energy type. Zakcry himself was a faith-energy practitioner.

    Faith energy in and of itself is an energy that revolves around the concept of "worship." There are many things one can do with faith energy, but the first and passive attribute to being a practitioner of this energy type is the ability to gain a constant power boost through the collective belief of others.

    In ZakcryˇŻs instance, he was able to employ faith energy because his warriors, and most importantly, his trusted living bioweapons manufactured from his ichor, known as "Reward of the Hunted," basically worshipped him like some kind of god. And with his ability, he could make living biological weapons by transforming an opponentˇŻs organ into a weapon.

    Normally, this power only had the capacity to create a living weapon from the organ of the person he murdered, while giving the weapon 10% of the original stats and powers that person originally possessed.

    If it was a third-party corpse and he attempted to construct a weapon from the body organs of someone he had not killed, he would be unable to do it. However, if someone gifted him an organ, he could use it to construct a weapon. However, before presenting the organ to him, the individual had to be the one who murdered said thing in the first place before gifting it to him, or the organ would just be useless.

    In the beginning, Zakcry had to slay immensely powerful beings to harness their essence, extracting a mere 10% of their formidable power. This grim task was not undertaken alone; he did so alongside an elite cadre of powerful vampires, bound to him by an unbreakable pact. This pact ensured that every fallen foe on their blood-soaked battlefields would be returned to him, intact and ripe for his dark craft.

    Fortuitously, his sire was none other than the King of Old Annwn, Arawn the Unspoken. Arawn, a legendary figure whispered about in the darkest corners of history, is widely revered as the progenitor of two of the most feared vampiric arts: the occult practice of Voodism and the soul-warping reincarnation techniques. These dark arts, woven through soul manipulation, have cemented ArawnˇŻs place as a mythical architect of vampiric power.

    Arawn embodies ancient power, a force that commands rightful fear and reverence. Among the first Azamite vampires to stride through Hellmora in the age of the gods, his presence is etched into the annals of dread. The true extent of ArawnˇŻs powers remains shrouded in mystery, known only to the king and the other six progenitors.

    Such was the terror he inspired that he forged an unbreakable pact with the seven great vampiric families, vowing never to unleash his formidable abilities upon them. Or so the legend goes. Within the vampire community, ArawnˇŻs name is spoken in hushed tones, a symbol of unrivaled fear, especially in the Azamite community.

    The man before Merciless, his presence radiating sheer menace, was none other than the wielder of Oblivion, now settling from its lethal fury. This living sword is the crown jewel of his arsenal, the most formidable melee weaponˇŞa queen among his armaments. Complementing Oblivion is his Reduction Armor, a king weapon offering unparalleled defense. His weapon, Magma, stands as a knight, while the rest of his collection consists of Pawn-class tools, formidable yet overshadowed by these mighty instruments of destruction.

    Oblivion herself was created from the spine of a skilled negative energy practitioner who had studied the technique for over 700 years. These individuals are referred to as high humans, and they are ordinary people who have transcended their humanity via the practice of cultivating an energy type. If this world had something resembling a Wuxia cultivator, these humans were as close as it got.

    As such, Oblivion was a weapon capable of controlling and increasing negative energy to a deep degree, indicating an advanced class level of expertise overall. And now that his ichor had reached low level five, he was a high-class vampire, and his ichor power and physics evolved as he progressed up the vampire power hierarchy.

    And this marked the fifth stage of his ichor. As a result, it could encompass a wide range of skills and uses; in ZakcryˇŻs instance, what was once 10% is now 100%, implying that he can create the same amount of power when the personˇŻs organ is changed into a weapon.

    In Oblivion, he used an advanced technique of negative energy, which is an energy type derived from cardinal energy and deals with the complete extent of quantum and dimaginary physics. Negative energy is the energy that brings the concept of mathematical subtraction into reality.

    As a result, the flames produced by Oblivion consume everything, annihilating them to the point that they approach the concept of zero.

    Oblivion has a tremendous capacity, and depending on the capacity meter, she can unleash various degrees of destructive power.

    So, when he attacked Merciless, he burned everything down to the concept of zero, leaving nothing in his wake.

    "Even I am unsure if a Michelleian can come back from something like that."

    Zakcry said it with an unsure look on his face.

    However, at that moment, Oblivion speaks to her master in an urgent tone.

    "Father!! Quickly dodge to the right now."

    Zakcry, ever attuned to the precise intuition of his weapon, moved with a speed born of countless battles. In a fraction of a heartbeat, he darted to the right, his instincts honed to perfection. Barely a nanosecond later, before he could even process the motion, the impossible unfolded before his eyes.

    What he witnessed was beyond any anticipationˇŞa reality-defying moment that etched itself into his very being. The world seemed to hold its breath, and time itself felt like it had paused, emphasizing the sheer magnitude of the unexpected event.

    As foretold, ZakcryˇŻs swift dodge was immediately followed by an eerie stillness, as if the world itself had frozen in time. Amid this unnatural pause, a colossal wind blade materialized, hurtling toward him with unimaginable speed. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He barely evaded the attack, but not without consequence. Blood sprayed through the air as he glanced down to see his left arm severed, cleaved cleanly in half. The sheer force of the strike and the abrupt loss left him momentarily stunned, a testament to the relentless danger he faced. The scene was brutal, but it didnˇŻt end there.

    In that split second of near-fatal interaction with the attack, Zakcry felt a fleeting but intense fear. The moment he evaded the strike, his wound began to transform. His severed arm started to disintegrate into dust, the degradation spreading rapidly upward. The horrifying speed at which his limb crumbled sent a chill through him, as if the very essence of his being was under assault, threatening to unravel him completely.

    "Oblivion!!"

    ˇŻIm on it father.ˇŻ

    The flames of Oblivion erupt from the bladeˇŻs tip like a laser, and the attack from the sword itself quickly begins to reverse direction, moving upwards as the laser redirects back downward hitting ZakcryˇŻs shoulder, and burning off the remainder of ZakcryˇŻs arm, before the flames begin to fade. However, the rotting wound was adequately dealt with, leaving Zakcry with only one arm to work with.

    But the danger was far from over. Something was profoundly wrong. The entire world, his own personal domain, was being dominated by an alien force. Such a shift could only be orchestrated by someone wielding power over space, time, and boundaries equal to his own. The air around him grew unnaturally cold, and frost began to creep across the battlefield. The temperature plummeted rapidly, and the atmosphere crackled with a palpable tension. An unseen adversary had entered the fray, matching his formidable abilities.

    But right then and there, voices began to ring out from ZakcryˇŻs mind.

    ˇŻFather... im cold!ˇŻ

    ˇŻIt hurts...it hurts ithurtsithurts!!..

    ˇŻwhat happening, my power its getting weak... no its fr....

    ˇŻMia... mia... father Mia, she is not responding!!ˇŻ

    The voices of ZakcryˇŻs children began to shout out to him, some puzzled, some in danger, and many scared at the unforeseen circumstances.

    From the epicenter, where Merciless had braced to take the attack, a massive, swirling purple mist began to materialize. It froze the very concept of space and time around him, causing reality and fiction to blur and intertwine. The shift between dimensions was palpable, the boundary lines dissolving into a chaotic meld. Frozen spatial ripples spread outward, distorting the air with their icy grip. Amidst this surreal, chilling vortex, the ominous reflection of Crimson Dawn loomed in the background.

    The purple mist began to shoot upward and form thicker clouds, aiming high into the sky. As a thick blanket of dark purple clouds began to cover the sky rapidly, a powerful and cold breeze began to surround the land. The very space between the boundaries of reality and fiction was frozen completely.

    The cloudˇŻs expansion rate was mind-boggling, far surpassing the speed of light. In a mere five seconds, it swelled to colossal proportions, reaching a diameter of 15 billion light-yearsˇŞan expanse that dwarfed entire galaxies. This immense cloud, stretching across an almost inconceivable distance, seemed to defy the very laws of physics, leaving a vast ice age that stretched across billions of light years.

    At this time and moment, the concepts of time and space were frozen within reach of the ice clouds. As purple snow soon began to fall upon the world, and the moment it touched down, everything in its path began to slowly decay away.

    Zakcry, who was wearing unique king-grade armor that mitigated all status effects by 90%, was partially immune to the time-stop world. As he observed, he got heavier, and his speed decreased significantly.

    "Oblivion, how are you holding up?"

    Zakcry remained cool and observed the event while checking on his daughter. He considers his weapons to be his beloved creations, similar to children.

    ˇŻIˇŻm well, but my power feels tougher to wield than normal for some reason.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI guess we are in the same boat.ˇŻ

    ˇŻWhat the hell even happened?ˇŻ

    Oblivion was perplexed by the current situation.

    "To be honest with you I myself do not know, but itˇŻs definitely him for sure."

    And Zakcry was indeed right.

    ˇŻFather, something is behind that thick mist that is clearing up.ˇŻ

    Oblivion said, and that was when they both saw it for the first time.

    ZakcryˇŻs body convulsed at the very sight of it.

    Zakcry was correct. The heavy mist dissipated, revealing a tall, black figure. This strange blackness surrounded the beast, which was at least four meters tall, and seeped into its very existence. Its skin, which was already a deep, darkish color, darkened even more, absorbing ambient light and becoming a living silhouette against the frigid landscape.

    Merciless stood changed; his wings, large and bat-like, spread out, throwing a shadow across the battlefield. Dark tendrils emerged from his flesh, twisting and writhing with life of their own, culminating in razor-sharp claws gleaming with a dark, blue radiance. His eyes burned with an intense, demonic light that pierced through the darkness, casting a deep, eerie blue glow.

    The environment surrounding him became suffocating, and the frozen ocean cracked with the sheer power of the black energy emanating from his body. The very air appeared to pulse with a lethal electric charge, quivering around him.

    He had a massive black horn that curved around him like a crown, and his body was clothed in black armor from head to toe, which appeared to be an upgraded version of his Chimera armor.

    But, putting that aside, he was presently bursting with an amazing amount of power; previously, he felt tremendously powerful; nevertheless, it was as if he was in a different reality entirely from this one in his current form.

    Merciless glances down at his claws, his speech garbled by the spooky echo as he goes along.

    "So this is the power that is widely feared by all clans; damn, I could see why, clan Nosferatu are a pain in the ass to deal with."

    ˇŻThe first form boosts oneˇŻs overall power by three times, while the second form boosts that already-boosted multiplier by 30 times, bringing the total multiplier to 90. As a result, my final nosferatu form progresses from peak level 4 to mid-level 5. However, it is not permanent; I have less than five minutes to finish this battle, and I wonˇŻt be able to use it for another five hours.ˇŻ

 Chapter 99: Creative Tactics & Royal Blood

    Merciless began to see Oblivion flames engulf him at that point. Nevertheless, he had a strategy to get out of this dilemma. It wasnˇŻt particularly warrior-like; it was similar to fleeing. However, he didnˇŻt really have a choice; this man practically surpassed him in every way; he had a reply for nearly anything he threw at him.

    Order was useless, and ZakcryˇŻs initial defense was so strong that he was practically invulnerable before him. Merciless had run out of alternatives; he could use Crimson Dawn again, but for some reason, he couldnˇŻt use his CD in this space. Something was preventing him from using Crimson Dawn.

    ˇŻI need to utilize my Nosferatu transformation, but I canˇŻt since it takes roughly a minute to complete. This is why Nosferatu vampires arenˇŻt included in the same class of danger as their transformational racial abilities, in and of itself.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBecause they arenˇŻt all that difficult to deal with on their own. However, if you allow them time to morph, you will undoubtedly face a big problem; however, if you kill them before they transform, the problem will be solved.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHowever, he might outclass me here, but I still have the power of money on my side.ˇŻ

    Merciless spoke, his thoughts heard only by him as he began to stretch his left hand forth, almost reflexively; at that point, a portal opened beneath his feet, leading him to fall in. As a result, he effectively escaped oblivion flames, falling through the portal and landing on the soft mattress of a hard jail bed within one of the endless numbers of cells of the Proximia dimension.

    He fell lightly and was restored to his former form: blond hair with black tips, very tall and intimidating, four eyes, the top pair bright neon blue and the lower pair dark scary purple. A huge pair of black horns and a silky snake-like black tail on the lower back. He dresses in his gothic style, which resembles something a high-class noble would wear and shows a neoclassical design.

    "I managed to escape that blast! Men, I really owe father a lot, hmm... or should I say mother, but oh well, mother identifies as a man right now, so I shall call Michelle father for as long as she assumes that form."

    Merciless spoke at the time, recalling many of MichelleˇŻs various forms throughout history; there were times when she was a humanoid, monstrous, animal, you name it, different races, she could even take the form of dragons, spirits, and conceptual beings such as devils, and he could even become demons.

    ˇŻHmm, it appears that I am in one of the vacant cells of the Proxima dimension. Well either way, I can rest easy since I have set the flow of time at a ratio of 1:24, which means that one second outside equals 24 hours within this area, and I have time to consider what I want to do.ˇŻ

    ˇŻNow, let me go over what I know about the opponent. First and foremost, the primary issue with this filthy Azamite is that I stole all of his souls and he was still able to resurrect himself, implying that he does not require souls to revive, which is quite annoying.ˇŻ

    ˇŻDoes that have anything to do with what he refers to as the star of glory, or is it something else entirely? Then those weapons of his are undoubtedly his ichor, resurrection, and mass weaponry, which at first look to be feeble, but he is quite proficient with his weapon, and they quite overpowered to boot.ˇŻ

    ˇŻEven with Crimson Dawn, killing him isnˇŻt enough; if I want to progress, I need to figure out how to counter-attack his resurrection, but the main problem is that I donˇŻt know how he does it to begin with.ˇŻ

    ˇŻBut then and again, he did admit that he died at my hands when I used World Break to crush him alive.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHmmm... I could spam World Break but to use World Break, I need Crimson Dawn, and without Crimson Dawn, I lack the power to do it again.ˇŻ

    Merciless was thinking very seriously right now; certainly, he could go into his Nosferatu form, but it wouldnˇŻt help him understand why he continued resurrecting; he wanted something that would finish the struggle once and for all, but without further knowledge, there was nothing he could truly do.

    ˇŻSigh, I hate to say it, but I canˇŻt deal with Zakcry on my own, especially if thereˇŻs a chance heˇŻll just come back after dying.ˇŻ

    Merciless admit.

    However, at that moment, one word in his sentence caught his attention.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Wait a minute...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Dying...

    "Dying...

    "Hehehe... I believe I have found an answer if he can be resuscitated indefinitely; all I have to do now is make him die indefinitely. Ahahahahaha... Oh my, Substance, my beautiful slime, you continue to serve your lord and master well."

    "Zalana contracts with A¦Ö¦Ë??; essentially, Zalana can open up a doorway to another faze where the law of death rules above all else; those who enter that place will die. IˇŻm not sure how Jordan survived being transferred to that location, but IˇŻm confident the Azamite isnˇŻt an elder, and an elder would not have perished at my hands in the first place."

    "If I can only send the bloody Azamite soaring inside that place, triumph will undoubtedly be mine. But I need to recite the incarnation to open the gate that would ultimately go to that faze, as well as figure out how to send him hurtling within. Which is easier said than done?"

    ˇŻWell then, lets get to it... I will formulate a plan, I wont waste time of this Azamite, the objective is to kill him, nothing more, nothing less, but to do that, I must...

    "Hmm, that sounds like a lot of fun. Say, can I help, master?!"

    "Hmmm?!"

    Merciless turned his attention toward the voice, confusion written on his face. He hadnˇŻt detected anyone nearby. Then, he saw her. A stunning woman stood leaning against the jail wall, her presence both shocking and alluring. Unlike before, she now possessed six limbs and a tail identical to his, sleek and snake-like, as black as the night. On her head were large, thick, and sharp black horns pointing upward.

    Her body was a sinful masterpiece, designed to evoke lust in its purest form. Her pale grey skin contrasted with her neon blue lips and eyes, which glowed with a nocturnal allure. Her claws were blue, matching the color of everything inside herˇŞfrom her blood to her flesh, and even her bones. As Merciless focused on her, he sensed an immense amount of aether emanating from her chest. It was her heart, or her ichor, and in her case, that core radiated with potent energy.

    She wore an exquisite piece of armor that blended the elegance of blue with the frightening allure of black. The armor was a work of art, with sleek, polished plates that fit precisely to her contours. The breast plate was embellished with beautiful engravings and sparkling crystal-like materials, emphasizing her voluptuous body while offering strong protection.

    Her pauldrons were sharp and angular, jutting outward to give her a more commanding presence. The gauntlets were intricately designed, with each finger finished with sharp, claw-like points. Her legs were wrapped in beautifully carved greaves that provided agility and strength, the metal glittering with a black brilliance. The armorˇŻs boots were both robust and exquisite, giving the appearance an impression of regality and might. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Each of her limbs was surrounded by five aether rings, with her tail included, for a total of 45. These rings glide smoothly around her, emitting an ethereal light that pulses in sync with her motions. The rings were more than simply ornamental; they emanated great power, demonstrating her dominion over Aether which is at her disposal.

    Merciless couldnˇŻt keep his gaze away from her; the mix of her breathtaking beauty and the overwhelming power she exuded made him both awestruck and aroused. The sight of her, a combination of lethal grace and raw sensuality, was nearly overpowering.

    However, he did not betray his interest; if there were not more pressing problems at hand, he was convinced he would have slammed this orc down right now and here, her eyes fixed on him, and the black markings on her face were a new addition to her appearance as well.

    But her features were not what drew his attention the most; his danger instincts were on high alert, much more so than his feelings for Zakcry, for when he peered down to her side, there was a terrifying piece of equipment.

    At her side, almost like a sheathed sword, was a rather unique weapon; it was a man-catching weapon mostly used in medieval times, that being a man-catcher. The shaft was a deep, iridescent blue, made of an opaque, impenetrable material that shimmered slightly in the faint lighting. Intricate carvings swirled along its length, heightening its attractiveness.

    The weaponˇŻs head was covered in sharp purple spikes arranged in a semi-circle, meant to clamp down with inescapable power. Smaller barbs bordered the inner borders, making escape impossible without serious harm.

    The weapon was firmly fastened to her side using a special holster made of the same blue and black material as her armor. It hung at an angle, right behind her hip, providing quick and simple access.

    This weapon, with its lethal elegance and flawless craftsmanship, enhanced her look and authority.

    ˇŻHmm... so thatˇŻs KaliˇŻs Divine Arm, Calesto-Makia. I couldnˇŻt believe it at first, but this goblinˇŞno, sheˇŻs not really a goblin anymore, is she? SheˇŻs more like a mutated orc. I can sense it. Inside this woman are two bloodlines, neither overpowering the other.ˇŻ

    ˇŻShe has 100% royal orc lineage and 100% of something else. ItˇŻs similar to the feeling that woman named Kali gave me when I saw the memories through my soul and Anastasia. Heh, IˇŻm no genius, but if I had to guess, Anastasia is both an orc and a Hankovistos, also known as a Vistosian.ˇŻ

    ˇŻYeah, I inherited some of her memories when I respawned from her being. However, most of those memories are hidden from me, almost as if someone else is protecting them. ItˇŻs probably related to what Father mentioned to Nimue.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThis tragic goblin is being shielded by some unknown higher power. But to think there are so many people out there who can counter or even cancel FatherˇŻs Ichormancy.ˇŻ

    ˇŻWhat really unsettles me isnˇŻt that her new memories about Kali are being protected, but that my ichor, which can copy any genetic DNA, couldnˇŻt comprehendˇŞno, more like it couldnˇŻt copyˇŞthat mysterious 100% of her current bloodline.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI know for a fact she inherited KaliˇŻs royal blood. Is there a reason for this? Am I just too weak, or is AnastasiaˇŻs new bloodline also being protected by that higher power?"

    These were MercilessˇŻs thoughts. The knowledge he received from Ana upon his rebirth was vast, but as he approached the most crucial parts of AnastasiaˇŻs newly inherited memories, someone or something prevented him from obtaining anything more. What he had gained was practically nothing compared to what was being withheld.

    But it was a matter for another day, because Merciless was looking at the armor and said.

    "Why does your armor look different."

    "Oh, this? I donˇŻt know. It just changed its form the moment I put it on. My guess is it adapts to the user."

    "Hmmm I must admit you look damn good in it, something about a woman in fully geared body armor instead of typical bikini armor just hits different."

    Merciless confesses, his nearly emotionless face showed his surprise and honest look, but it was enough to make Anastasia blush purple. She turned her head and twirled her hair, embarrassed.

    "Thanks I guess, im not really used to compliments."

    "Mhmˇ­ welcome to the club. I can count on one hand how many compliments I received as a human before I became what I am now. Honestly, itˇŻs not a big deal. ItˇŻs strange, isnˇŻt it? I used to crave attention, but now it all seems pointless. I donˇŻt really understand it myself, so thereˇŻs no need to dwell on it. Just be honest with yourself and let your desires run wild."

    ˇŻ...ˇŻ

    "Hmm didnt the armor came with a helmet what happen to it?"

    Merciless asked, to which Anastasia replied as such.

    "Ohhh that ehehe, well watch this."

    As if moved only by her volition, the helmet began to shift. The helmetˇŻs dark blue and black metal moved and reformed with a sequence of precise, mechanical clicks and whirs, beginning behind the neck parts and stretching outward to both sides.

    The helmetˇŻs design progressed fluidly, with the metal plates sliding into place with smooth, intentional movements. The once-flat surface of the helmet began to take on a more complex and ominous appearance. Dark blue and black parts interlocked and adjusted, forming an angular, armored silhouette that framed her face.

    The transformation was both effective and stunning. The helmetˇŻs edges curled inward with a last, sharp snap, forming a sleek, protective barrier over her face. The design was both practical and intimidating, with a strengthened frame that provided maximum defense while maintaining mobility.

    The helmetˇŻs front had a sharp, angular form, with a conspicuous visor that flashed faintly in neon blue. This visor not only gave her a good perspective of her surroundings but also acted as a focal point for the helmetˇŻs design, emphasizing her determined stare and increasing her visibility.

    As the helmet sat in place, the blue and black metal appeared to absorb the light surrounding her, providing a stark contrast to the lighting visor. The helmet was embellished with small but effective elements, like stronger cheek guards, a strong brow ridge, and a sleek, aerodynamic design that gave both protection and a menacing image.

    "With this armor, I am ready for whatever comes next, I cant wait to be of use to you, I really owe you so much master."

    Ana stated, her voice calm and confident, as she evaluated the helmetˇŻs fit and performance.

    "And besides, ItˇŻs designed for defense and intimidation, perfect for the challenges ahead."

    Merciless nodded his head, and replied.

    "Mhm, you said you wanted to help right?"

    "Of course what can I do for you?"

    Clearly determined to please the Merciless in whatever manner, it was quite straightforward, but this version of Ana is perpetually corrupted due to Mercy soul.

    But Merciless still asked.

    "How confident are you in your spatial manipulation?"

    This was critical since he had no prospect of survival in that place and so needed to find a route out. However, what Ana stated astonished him.

    "IˇŻm strong enough to override your conceptual domination of this place for sure. I also feel like I could destroy the very layer of space from which you originally came. It seems like a rather mundane structure to me if I have to be honest."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Excuse me...say what now?"

 Chapter 100: She Who Traverse & The Rising Star

    "Wait a minute...say what now?!"

    Merciless asked vividly perplexed by the scenario before him; to which Anastasia replied as such.

    ˇŻI stated that with my present strength, I can easily gain control of this place, as well as split apart a gap that will allow you to exit that imaginary space you are in. However, I canˇŻt really help you directly for too long.ˇŻ

    "Ha?! Why is there something preventing you from helping me any further than this?"

    "Yes, if I tamper with the boundaries of this space, the administrator of this manor-like dimension will immediately send me back to the outer field."

    "Administrator... outer field, ok I am kind of lost here space girl, you are not making any sense right now."

    Merciless remarked this as he walked closer to Anastasia, who raised her head to gaze up at her master, but it didnˇŻt stop her from expressing what she was saying.

    "Sigh, Master, my name is Anastasia, not ˇŻspace girl. You were calling me Ana just a minute ago. Why the sudden switch? Sigh! Anyway, itˇŻs hard to explain with words alone. I think it would be better if I showed you myself. So, can you grab my horns, Master?"

    Anastasia stated to Merciless, pointing to the pair of horns on her head and instructing him to grip them. Naturally, Merciless gave Anatasia a perplexed look, clearly confused, but he trusted her, so he began to grasp the pair of large black horns, and as he did, a strange connection formed, as if Ana took control of the Aether in his blood, allowing her to manipulate it as she pleased.

    And then Ana said to him.

    "Please close your eyes, and I will reveal the predicament we are in."

    "Alright."

    Merciless said as he began to close his eyes, and immediately he saw it.

    "What the fuck?!"

    "Holy shit wh.. what is this?"

    Merciless said clearly puzzled, and thatˇŻs when Ana began to speak.

    "That master is how I see the world now that I have evolved into a high vampire. My perception of reality has changed dramatically; I now see with Aether rather than my eyes."

    "Wow now this is fascinating, your level five capabilities truly outshine what your level one feat were capable of doing."

    Announced Merciless clearly shocked by the clear difference in AnaˇŻs power compared to how weak and limited it was before.

    Everything in front of him was a place filled with unending knots of bright blue lines that intertwined with everything else.

    There seemed to be no end to them. Merciless was confused, having no idea what this place was or what these things even were.

    But Ana understood exactly what they were; this was also how Kali perceived the world at this level. As a result, Anatasia began to attempt to explain to her adored master what these structures truly actually were.

    "Welcome to that The Nexus Veil master."

    "Ha, the Nexux Veil, hmmm...care to elaborate my dear space girl?"

    But Anastasia said next Merciless was clearly not prepared to hear.

    "Yes, exactly. The Nexus Veil is a unique dimension where Aether lines exist. These lines are the fundamental threads of the one true mother energy that connects all of existence. They form a network linking lower and higher planes, enabling traversal between different universes, or what is mostly known by higher beings and traversers as ˇŻcomposite bubblesˇŻˇŞ which are separate realms within totality as we know even other fruits can be seen by me if I so choose to."

    "Through these Aether lines, every location becomes accessible, allowing for seamless movement through space and time. ItˇŻs like having the ultimate map of existence, revealing all infinite pathways and destinations."

    Anastasia stated quietly, leaving Merciless flabbergasted; he honestly believed that nothing could startle him at this point, but Anastasia was without a doubt the most troublesome and powerful of all the forces he had encountered.

    "So basically, you can see everything you want within these aether lines, as if you had actual all-seeing eyes, which is just ridiculous. Does it imply you can see as far into the future as you want in any other world, including this one? S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    AnatasiaˇŻs reaction to this differs from MercilessˇŻ expectations, but it doesnˇŻt mean what she is capable of now is any less inferior to what he expected.

    "IˇŻm sorry to disappoint you, but my power has no domination over the association of time in this space; it is confined to simply spatial jumps and perception, but I have other applications for it, as well as evident and fair constraints. For example, I can travel across these universes and dimensions without expending any energy."

    "However, making complete leaps with other people requires a lot of energy. Naturally, because of my unique physiology as a result of my ichor, I absorb any and all energy into myself and convert it into pure Aether energy, which is stored in my core, and the energy limit itself is infinite."

    "However, just because it is unlimited does not mean that I have endless energy. That is only my capacity; the amount I can store is still finite in and of itself. And depending on the fruit, faze, composite bubble, dimension, or realm I want that individual to cross, the quantity of Aether required varies."

    "But with these lines, I can observe different realities, essentially all of them, given their nature. However, higher-plane existences are beyond my reach. I can only access what my current mind can comprehend.

    IˇŻm bound by my perception and mortality, as higher entities are like gods, transcending my understanding of existence, in theory, though if my perception increases I can use this as a means to ascend into literal godhood one day."

    "Perhaps this will change when I ascend to a higher plane. And with further level boosts, I might be able to control time as well. This is just a guess, but considering I have all of KaliˇŻs powers from when she was at this level, some weaker and some stronger, combined with my own set and a fair share of newly diverse and unique Aether base abilities from this evolution, itˇŻs a possibility."

    Anastassia informed her master, who was beyond shocked by all this new information.

    "I honestly donˇŻt know how to react to this. ThereˇŻs so much I want to ask and say right now. It feels like the universe has been on my side lately. Just two days ago, my life was a nightmare, but now, I wake up in paradise every day. Hearing about your progress has really lifted my spirits."

    "Heheheh... The number of biological specimens I can collect across creation with this is just insaneˇŞyouˇŻre like my perfect match, a yin to my yang. Your ichor perfectly complements mine. Heheh... IˇŻm glad I made you my experiment."

    "Your potential and what you can offer me far exceed what Substance and Hector can currently do. ItˇŻs only been a few hours, and your worth has increased exponentially. But you know, each and every one of you is very important to me, as I see you all as vital equipment."

    "Yes, Substance is my Archive, Hector is my Arsenal, and you are my Source. Those roles definitely fit, no question asked. So, tell me, why canˇŻt you help me any further than what was previously mentioned?"

    Merciless questioned Anatasia, who proceeded to describe the scenario, which was considerably worse than he had anticipated.

    "Well master itˇŻs not a matter of I canˇŻt help, itˇŻs more of a skill issue on my part, let me show you why."

    With that said, Merciless consciousness began to travel through the Aether lines in accordance with AnatasiaˇŻs will until he encountered a change of scene, and what he saw puzzled him because he honestly thought these people were somewhere in the mansion, but it appeared that was not the case.

    Before his eyes, he saw Hector, Zane, Ophelia, Aurora, and a great number of other individuals gathered in front of a giant gateway, with a total of 26 distinct Nyrtha clones present. Everyone was watching a large scream projection, gazing at the many figures participating in the dimension.

    However, one topic is being discussed like crazy.

    "Does anyone know who the hell this abomination of a blonde is?"

    One man in a blue butler-like suit requested, wearing a monocle, and had dark, short, and well-groomed brown hair. He was approximately 5ˇŻ8 in height. His figure was muscular but thin, and he appeared to be in his early forties.

    This man was called Iven Lacraw, a high-ranking Solomon vampire serving under the Mattia family of clan Solomon.

    He saw the tremendous struggle that was taking place in the exam, where many people were dying, largely from the outside players who wanted to join but could only do so if they beat the original examinees.

    Everyone was confused by his existence; the reason was simple: he was now ranked top on the House of Ghal current wanted list thus far. Which was a list of how many high-ranking officials in the House wanted him; basically, this exam was more than simply becoming a fellow spawn; it was also a means for higher-ranking officials in the House to seek for potential candidates to invest in, or so Nyrtha informed them all.

    Right now, each examinee has something called an interest number on their head, which is followed by something called the application number, which will represent them throughout the entirety of the exam.

    Merciless was the first individual to apply for the exam by default, as his application number was #001. This meant a lot considering how tough it is to even gain a spot on the exam. However, this guy, who no one knows about, was apparently the first applicant the House considered out of many.

    To the others here, Merciless is regarded as the mystery examinee who should be approached with caution. The Outliner, #001, may not be in first position on the overall scoreboard, but the number of individuals who want him in the house is ridiculous.

    It would make one wonder what was going on in the background of the House.

    Of course, someone responded to IvensˇŻs question.

    "Never seen him before; perhaps he is an Anomalous. Given that he uses all of the specialized ichor kinds as if they were nothing, this is not something a conventional ichor user should not be able to achieve."

    "Anomalous ha? Arent, they super fucking rare though to come across?"

    A young but trim brown-skinned girl with huge black cat ears on her head spoke out, her emerald green eyes flashing brightly as she watched the events unfold in this harsh dimension.

    No one was concerned; they knew that the weaker vampires would never be able to touch their masters, but there was one individual who made many of them nervous since this personˇŻs existence threatened their own. And that was Merciless himself.

    Crimson Dawn stein the world in scarlet, and yet, across man screens that were being shown Crimson Dawn was ever-present in a lot of them.

    They watch as 001 alters reality around him in strange ways, with the walls transforming into traps from which strange dire wolf or kitsune hybrids might spring from any direction to swallow them alive. They watch as an army of dire wolves ravish the unlucky one, and how many of them just burst from the inside out.

    They observe how many terrains were developed, placing the examinees or risk-takers who want to replace them in danger in an unfair situation. It was obvious that this individual was distorting reality, and what was even more bizarre was that he looked to be ubiquitous in this red universe at times as if he was in numerous locations at once.

    Currently, his kill total is on the low side, but the power being shown was quite unfair, to say the least.

    Many souls began to fly towards the main body, making an unholy tsunami of souls, given most vampires he killed were actual examinees more than risk-takers, for every person he killed, and who was to say this was even his original form to begin with, as everyone watched as he took various forms, whether male or female, it didnˇŻt matter.

    "Honestly, how sure are we that this guy is an Anomalous."

    One person asked, to which another replied.

    "I would say 50/50."

    "Egh, umm... am I the only one who doesnˇŻt know what an Anomalous is?"

    EveryoneˇŻs attention moved to the individual who posted the inquiry, a young-looking lad who appeared to be no more than 16 years old and dressed in modern gothic garb. He donned a skin-tight black shirt with skull designs. And skinny jeans, with a pair of black shoes, to complement his look; he had short gray hair to his neck, pale skin, stood at 5ˇŻ1, and his most striking feature was his neon blue eyes, indicating that he was from the Michellian clan.

    Every one of these ancient monsters recognized who or what he was based on how nervous he looked, especially considering how scared and uneasy he appeared at first glance. And, aside from everyone presently present here, they were all mere servants for the examinees who were already in the mansion space, as the servants did not teleport with them when they arrived.

    And the person who replied to him was none other than Iven as he said.

    "A new blood ha, hahah... your master must be a cruel or twisted person to bring such a little lamb into this land. Honestly, how can a peasant vampire survive in the primix dimension? Oh well, since your lord failed to teach you, let me enlighten you."

    But before that, he raised his hand to silence the murmurs in the room and began to explain, vampires understood what he wanted and complied. The reason was simple: unlike humans, vampires have high-level etiquette, and this was a basic manner for them, putting their sadistic nature aside.

    "LetˇŻs break down the five primary types of ichor."

    Iven began by elevating his thumb.

    "First, we have Vitalis types, who are mostly Bio ichor users. This category focuses on the modification of the body and biological processes. Vampires using Vitalis may change their physical appearance, gain strength, and recover from terrible injuries."

    "For example, they may heal from wounds at a faster rate or develop physical abilities beyond ordinary limits, but keep in mind that I am not claiming these types have this power because ichor powers are very diverse, so when I say something about a type, it is usually just an example of what they are normally capable of."

    He then started to lift his index finger.

    "Next are Mentis types, which are mind-based ichor users, sometimes known as espers. This ichor kind combines mental and psychological abilities. Those that have Mentis types, may do feats such as telepathy, illusion creation, and memory manipulation. A Mind ichor user may probe into someoneˇŻs mind, generate strong visions, or modify a personˇŻs memory.

    His middle finger then rose up.

    "Then there are Essentia types, which are abstract ichor users. This kind regulates universal conceptions, cosmic forces, and laws. Users of Essentia have the ability to alter fundamental components of reality such as time, space, and even dimensions, as well as any and all ideas arising from the collective unconsciousness."

    "They may bend the flow of time, travel across multiple planes of existence, or modify reality itself; they may even create or destroy concepts or apply universal rules to the universe around them at higher levels. In laymanˇŻs terms, Essentia is dangerous and should be avoided."

    He then proceeded to raise his ring finger while his explanation continued.

    "And then there are Primordia types, who are among the more fundamental ichor users, if not the most prevalent. This ichor kind represents the fundamental forces of nature and the universe. It comprises elemental and esoteric abilities such as controlling fire, water, radiation, the imagined vacuum, and other energies."

    "A Primordia user may conjure storms, manipulate the elements, or wield great energy base powers such as faze energy, cardinal energy, or virtually any energy type in the energy spectrum; nevertheless, these kinds might have perverse natures, resulting in esoteric qualities."

    And then, Iven remarked, the intensity in his tone changed as if to indicate that the final sorts are the most terrifying. The boy looked up, apparently scared by the manˇŻs unexpected stop, as such he had a terrible feeling for some reason.

    Finally, Iven lifted his pinky finger, his look becoming more serious.

    "Then there are the anomalous ichor types, basically what we are expecting this monster to be, if that is the case, then without a doubt, if we want to take him down we will need to put our competitive difference aside and work together if we even want to stand a chance in this exam, that is just how dangerous they are, given how they can fight vampires who by default are at stronger level powers than they are."

    He continued, his expression reflecting a mix of awe and caution.

    "Then there are the anomalous ichor types. These are quite unusual in every possible regard. Out of the fewer than 100,000 vampires that exist, only roughly 320 have been recorded as having the Anomalous ichor type, and by documented I mean that only 320 have been publicly known to exist from the beginning of vampire history till now, demonstrating how unique their existence is."

    "Anomalous users have ichors that violate the acquire rule system and the rules of nature itself; they are creatures that embody the concept of what a chosen one is. They can belong to any of the previous four mentioned types I just said, but their powers are so powerful and versatile that they defy and transcend vampiric hierarchical restrictions."

    For example, in the clan from which you stem, there are only 3 known Anomalous types, all of which are grand elders of the Michellian clan or can be considered as such.

    "The first and most popular elder Sc¨˘thach the Mockingbird, is an anomalous Essentia type."

    "The second is Gilgamesh the Undenied, an anomalous Essentia type like Sc¨˘thach. Although rumors suggest he is dead, many doubt this. Public records indicate he was last seen during the Age of Ruin, approximately 15 million years ago, when the Great Fall caused a mass extinction of most primordial races. Despite these records, most vampiric scholars believe that this powerful being is in a state of Yanam."

    The boyˇŻs eyes widened with confusion at that last word as he asked.

    "Yanam?! The fuck is that?"

    "It means eternal slumber; in laymanˇŻs words, it implies Gilgamesh is either in voluntary or forced hibernation. And if such is the case, it means that the Michellian clan has Deus Ex Machima, which they could or may awaken at any time and disrupt the balance of power in the world itself."

    "Wow, I never thought my clan was this badass."

    "Tsk, well they are clan revered as monsters so yeah, you have all right to feel that way."

    Iven stated as he moved the conversation forward.

    "Mhm, and another anomaly that exists in this realm among the Michellians is another woman; legend has it that even the king coveted her, to the point of offering her a position as one of his royal arbiters. But she refused and responded by stating she despised the king, and basically if this woman hates you, her hatred alone can propel her to a level of power that can match what she dislikes, even if they are only tales, I can promise you she exists."

    "She is basically one of the clan heroes or champions, Olga Algo the Prejudice, she is an extremely powerful Anomalous Vitalis type."

    Iven finished as she put down his hand, and look at the Michellian peasant, and stated as such.

    "That is why, after seeing what this unknown powerhouse can do, everyone here is on edge; the skills he has demonstrated are something a typical Vitalis type should not be able to perform, again im only thinking that he is a Vitalis since most people here are."

    "Sure, we can blame it on other factors, but the power he possesses is that of famous people, no one should have the same ichor, and even if they have similar ichor there is always something different from them, but what he or maybe a she, to be honest, I donˇŻt know given the multiple forms, but that thing is taking powers as he goes along even racial ones, which shouldnˇŻt be possible."

    "For example, when he used a power similar to the soul tellersˇŻ Grand Order and turned Helena The Death Bed into a flesh sack by commanding her bones to leave her body, he even restricted healing and took away her ichor ability to transform souls into familiars of the same caliber as the person they once were when alive."

    "That is an Essentia-type power, and he is using it on a vast scale, just like the foxes and dire wolf army he used to savagely tear apart and eat alive Rishan. You know, the man who had the ichor to absorb any and all elements and merge them with his body to boost his already enormous defense, which could resist even supernovas."

    "And then there was the fact that he built separate terrain to fight Zakcry, and while we canˇŻt see the fight since Zakcry took it to his imaginary space, it doesnˇŻt change the fact that heˇŻs still fighting him within that space, and fighting many others outside as well; come on, his death count is presently at 7. But what makes him nuts is his ability to exist in numerous locations at the same time, while being just as powerful; if that isnˇŻt unfair, I donˇŻt know what is. He is a living cheat code, even by vampire standards."

    "So far, he has demonstrated many skills in all areas of the fucking ichor system. All of which are really powerful; we may all remain in denial, but based on what IˇŻve seen, I believe he is definitely an anomaly."

    Iven stated, and everyone there kind of agreed, but some didnˇŻt.

    "I mean maybe we are jumping the gun here."

    A beautiful pale-skinned maid said, her eyes were closed, and she had purple hair that was straight and reached her back. She faced Iven who began to respectfully reply to her.

    "Patrice, my old friend, as much as I want to say it isnˇŻt the case if that thing isnˇŻt an anomaly, then IˇŻm not a vampire; the truth is in front of your eyes; cope and prepare. That is what we are up against, and itˇŻs not only that; many of the young nobles here are monsters beyond belief; youˇŻd think IˇŻd bring my lady here if I knew a third-generation progenitor was also taking part in this terribly messed up of an exam."

    All of the servants there quieted up at IvenˇŻs smart warning; even if the odds were 50/50, it didnˇŻt change the reality that this monstrous participant, in particular, was going to be a problem, nor did it change the fact that they were up against a progenitor level threat. Overall, this exam is a wonderful apocalyptic-level team deathmatch, and only the strong will prevail.

    Everyone was chatting, confidence changed to concern, and worry led to terror; in short, these people were truly monsters, to the point that they were actually considering suicide. However, as servants, they had no last say and were solely bound by their lordsˇŻ decisions.

    On the other hand, Merciless watches on surprised that they were actually being watched.

    "Damn, so the servants know about my powers; thatˇŻs concerning, but oh well, it goes both ways because Hector is definitely gathering valuable information for me."

    "But, since this is the case, IˇŻll confine myself to the powers theyˇŻve only seen me employ; dammit space girl, you definitely saved me here; this deserves a reward when I get home."

    "A reward!?"

    Ana asked surprised by Merciless words.

    "Yes, I will grant you one wish within reason, think carefully now. But anyways, you said there was something here that was a problem right, so where exactly is it?"

    "Ahhh sorry master, the problem is that person right there."

    Ana said as she focused on one of the Nyrtha clones, and finished.

    "That person is just borrowing that form, he is actually a she, you see she is the creator of this dimension, and the reason why my power itself is so limited here, given her power over space and time is better than what I can currently achieve the moment she senses my spatial interference she will block it, so I am kind of useless here, given the fact she only targets servants, that is cheating for their masters."

    "And yes she is observing the fight even inside ZakcryˇŻs imaginary space, so yeah im useless as of right now. The good news is though she canˇŻt enter this space you rule over, and the space from which I observe the world around me via Aether lines"

 Chapter 101: Deeper Than One Self

    Merciless and Anatasia began to stare at the Nyrtha look-alike, their gaze fixed on the imitation, which was hidden among the large majority of the servants present at the time.

    "So that person is the one limiting your interference ha?"

    Merciless inquired as he began to close his eyes; given his abstract condition, his mind was analogous to water running through hoses known as aether lines, each with an endpoint. In this weird place where it consisted, the network was so complicated that it could not be described or imagined.

    But nevertheless, Merciless could still use his mind eye, and even here he felt like he could use them as such all his focus went unto that one Nyrtha imposter hiding among the bunch.

    And what Merciless saw could only be called an alien or a monster, for she did not look human at all, to even call her such would be a mockery to the word, yet some features were awfully humanoid.

    The instant he lay eyes on her, he felt his thoughts sink into an abyss. Madness approached him from all anglesˇŞphysically, spiritually, mentally, and conceptually. It didnˇŻt matter; simply seeing her true form for what it was, drove him insane.

    Or it should have, but for some inexplicable reason, he wasnˇŻt impacted by seeing her true form what it truly is. The explanation was simple, however, Merciless himself, was vividly unaware of it, but there was a reason why corruption was so desirable to the Andramelech Family, as well as the Loviatar and Solomon clans.

    And why they coveted so much.

    Well, it isnˇŻt that; itˇŻs just unusual, and it has nothing to do with any type of fictitious situation, such as a chosen one. No, it was considerably simpler than that; by default, only spawns should be able to wield corruption because corruption stems from them originally, but there was one exception to this mystery as to why some people are born with it from birth.

    And any alchemist or current scientist who has a relationship with the spawn race would understand why.

    The answer was simple: spawns are a race of higher-dimensional creatures with unlimited potential by default. However, they are also a race capable of breeding with every species in existence, similar to the Jahad but more limited, and although others can breed on a conceptual level, lineage variables would need to contribute to such an outcome before even considering it as a possibility.

    For instance, individuals of the third line can mate with any biological life form but cannot reproduce with a mind, spirit, or conceptual entity because they are just biological. While someone from the 7th lineage, which regulates cosmic notions of creation, can mate with biological and conceptual creatures due to lineage and physiology as a biological lifeform.

    But there was a simple reason why both Merciless and Lucy had some kind of corruption within them. For Merciless, the corruption was so pervasive that even his soul appeared tainted.

    The truth of the matter, of course, lay buried deep within MercyˇŻs ancestral tree: one of his ancestors had procreated with one of these entities, resulting in the reason why he as a human was born with corruption.

    The number of generations after that union was unknown, but the blood had diluted over time to the point that every one after that possessed certain spawn qualities that had once originated from the spawn itself.

    Common qualities can awaken something known as a "natural gift," though it is more commonly referred to in the spawn race as a "Birthright." Unlike the true authority wielded by higher entities from which these sub-species of humans or any other race originally hailed, these "natural gifts" are significantly inferior. For a subspecies of human and spawn hybrids, this birthright represents a diluted form of power, akin to a spawnlingˇŻs lesser authority.

    However, the context of awakening such a power in oneˇŻs lifetime is extraordinarily rare, even more so than when Mercy is as Merciless, because Mercy before Merciless was not a normal human to begin with, as such Merciless was variant upon his ascension to a vampire.

    These qualities only awaken in approximately 7% of the current Homo-Niggurath speciesˇŞthe scientific designation for MercilessˇŻs kind within the House of Ghal. This rarity makes the emergence of such traits a significant event, hinting at the latent potential buried deep within their eldritch lineage.

    As of present, if the Hellmorian population were separated from the current extant Homo-Niggurath, the ratio would be 99-1, as just 1% of the Hellmora population is categorized as Homo-Niggurath.

    To put it in context, the emergence of one is even rarer than that of superhumans, and if one were to become a superhuman. The awakening of such a being would be akin to the birth of a cataclysm.

    The combined potential of spawn and superhuman would result in an entity with abilities that transcend normality from the very beginning. This would create an anomalous existence, not through artificial means, but by nature itself, making them a natural fault in creation and balance as a whole.

    Merciless could, as a result, feel higher-dimensional information to some extent; but, after becoming a vampire and acquiring his anomalous vitalist ichor, the strength of his lost heritage which was lowered to a pitiful 1% as each generation passes, and his bloodline thins.

    Suddenly began to change, as 1%...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Suddenly, his dormant spawn lineage surged from 1% to 3%, sparking a minor yet profound evolution that transformed his entire physique. These alterations were subtle, and not immediately visible, but his perception of reality shifted dramatically.

    The woman before him remained unchanged in form, yet the madness she induced intensified, or that should have been the case.

    Madness inflicted by a spawn naturally stems from their corruption, stemming from perceiving forbidden knowledge, as the highest known corruption originates from the Nuclear Mist outside the entirety of creation, and all spawns are intricately tied to this corruption by default of being products of nuclear chaos as a whole.

    Such knowledge was inherently linked to her existence and was almost incomprehensible to those not at the zenith of her plane or realm. Given the potency of a spawn natural corruption, is relative to the peak level of perception of the plain they inhabit even needed to comprehend them to begin with.

    As a result, someone from the fourth dimension could easily perceive her because she exists in the third dimension, but if she stepped into the fourth dimension, similar to the third, it would take the peak perception ability of that plane to discern her existence, or something from a higher plane, such as the fifth or sixth dimension.

    However, if she exceeds Realm 1 and enters Realm 2, nothing in Realm 1 will or could even begin to imagine or understand her for who or what she is.

    However, that no longer applied to Merciless; the lineage was undeniably small. Given the lineageˇŻs low blood potency, his corruption should not have been this great, yet it was more than that of most lesser spawns.

    To scale that, 1 represents spawnlings, and 10 is the outer spawn natural corruption output. Merciless, despite this, would be in the range of 4, indicating a lesser spawn reaching higher levels of 0-1.

    Albeit, as strong as his corruption is, his body did not possess the capability to project the corruption outward to all states of being. If he had this capability, it would allow him to return to his true form if he were a full spawn.

    Holding back corruption simplifies their true self for lower beings, which is why spawns have human forms or as they call it mortal forms. However, as they evolve, maintaining a human form becomes increasingly difficult and incomprehensible.

    Therefore, training the potency of their releases is necessary if a spawn wishes to interact with lower beings, as this process brings their information down to a level that those of lower planes can imagine and perceive.

    Aside from being able to grasp this woman, one big shift began to occur within Merciless when the potency increased from 1% to 3%; he was far, far from it, yet this proximity closed a gap for but a moment, to a certain extent within himself and it, whatever this thing was, he felt a connection, albeit it was weak, very, very weak.

    So much so that he struggled to draw any strength from his new yet strange source. He could feel his corruption becoming stronger, but even that, and what it actually was, remained a mystery to him.

    Overall, his depravity and potency were the only things he was continually getting from this mysterious energy. And still, curiosity got the best of him, and he touched the link; there was no way to express how he touched this indefinable connection, but he just did, and that was it. That was when he saw, met, and realized how insignificant he was.

    ˇŻWhat the heck is this, wait... Ana, are you there, no... agh, my head hurts, what the hell did eternal evolution do this time?ˇŻ

    Merciless questioned himself: he had no body, no mouth, no awareness of any physical attribute; what he was at this particular instant was consciousness.... no, no!!! It wasnˇŻt that either, Yeah! He could feel it; this form, this condition of being was deeper than that.

    Yes, it was as if he was the source of himself, or, more specifically, this was notion, essence, and genesis in its purest form, this was him, who he was, the very idea of self, that was the state he was in at this moment.

    And so there was no way to move; all around him was darkness, or better yet, he heard dripping water, almost as if he was in a cave, but it was too dark to see anything in detail; however, as he looked around, he noticed he was still traveling, his will and being connected deeper to this source, more than anything else he is currently connected to.

    Deeper than his love for Carmilla

    Deeper than his bond with Substance, Ana, and Hector.

    And deeper than Michelle, which was the second strongest link he could feel. However, the connection was like a flashing starlight in the immensity of space. He could feel it and see it, but from where he was, that link was nothing more than a star so far away that even if it took all of humanityˇŻs current combined lifespan to reach it, they wouldnˇŻt even cross a fifth of 1% of the distance.

    Or that is how he interpreted it.

    But as he descended farther into the eternally spread tunnel, he felt and saw it. All about him was an intense sense of familiarity that he didnˇŻt and couldnˇŻt grasp, yet the sheer notion of his presence shouted loudly and clearly. He remembered this spot, but how and why he did not know.

    As he looked about, he soon realized it was packed with alien-like dark blue crystals that stretched as far as the eye could see, and an unsettling and threatening presence filled the space around him.

    But then thatˇŻs when he heard something walk behind him, and the voice of a woman began to speak, although it sounded like she had a momentary confusion in her voice.

    "Swa, tu h?fst ?t nie cumen to me, Siegfried... H?fst tu ?nige andgiet h¨˛ lange ic h?bbe biden? Ac bid, n?... t?t frumst¨®l is his, ac hwi... eart tu...

    At that moment, Merciless shifted to the being, and thatˇŻs when he finally got a good look at the origin of the source.

    In the dim, eerie glow of an otherworldly blue light, she emergesˇŞa vision both captivating and terrifying. This eldritch woman, an amalgamation of beauty and monstrosity, commands attention with her awe-inspiring presence. Her body, sculpted to an almost unreal perfection, boasts curves that defy the natural order. Her ample L-cup breasts, full and imposing, are framed by a sinuous, muscular form.

    Her skin was gorgeous ashen gray, as a shade of ethereal blue, shimmering with an unearthly brightness, due to the crystal lights, covering her from all sides. Shadows swirl over her torso, emphasizing the clean planes and precise lines of her shape, while her extended and beautiful limbs move with disturbing fluidity.

    Her face, partially covered by the darkness, exposes a chillingly gorgeous smile studded with rows of razor-sharp teeth that shine menacingly.

    Her eyes, concealed in the darkness, are the center of her dreadful attraction. Her hair, was a waterfall of ebony, flowing like a river of shadows, blending into the surrounding vacuum.

    The background, cloaked in gloomy darkness, well just the darkness that spreads out from her being, appears to pulsate with alien energy. Wisps of misty tendrils curl and twist about her as if the very fabric of reality were bent to accommodate her presence.

    The faint silhouettes of hideous shapes and twisted forms lurk in the background, and the atmosphere is dense with unnameable dread, a palpable feeling of gloom that could send shivers down your spine if you were before her presence.

    She wore nothing at all; to be very honest, she was fully nude. A better way to describe her was envisioning her as a monstrous, humanoid beast, wild and free, and extremely dangerous, yet flowering with intellect and knowledge much above his own.

    Her head tilted as if thinking about something, and she spoke in a language he had never heard before.

    "N¨ˇ!! N¨ˇ!! Ne tencan w¨Ą be t?m... Ic n¨ˇt hw?t t¨± eart, ac ic n¨ˇt t?t t¨± eart hine, ac n¨ˇ tone hine te ic n¨ˇt, n¨ˇt t¨Ąah, t?t is s¨Ą ¨ˇn weg ic m?g understandan t¨©n wunung."

    Merciless wanted to say something, but he couldnˇŻt since he didnˇŻt have a corporeal body to call his own; in this condition, he was nothing more than a concept or an origin.

    ˇŻHonestly, who are you, no better yet where the hell am I?ˇŻ

    Merciless asked himself more than the monstrous beauty before him, and surprisingly the woman answered.

    ˇŻIc bidde t¨¦, t?t micel noma is ?thelthryth, W?pnedraca Beornung, Modor t?ra Ealdan, and tes stow is an hlysnung on e?m Swartan wudu, se¨® is ¨˘n t?ra m?st deaelicra heofonlicra gesetnyssa on e?m Miclan Stitch.ˇŻ

    Yet again, the language was difficult to comprehend, leaving Merciless with little information. It wasnˇŻt until the beauty appeared to understand or better grasp the idea of his displeasure, that she now spoke the same language as Merciless, albeit with an evident accent.

    "Thy name is ?thelthryth."

    However, just as things were finally getting somewhere, Merciless felt the disconnect, becoming farther detached from whatever he had just accomplished. As time passed, ?thelthrythˇŻs distance from him grew, and her final words were as follows.

    "Hmm, ic ¨ˇh n¨ˇne andgietan; t¨©n ?t¨Ąowung is his, sw¨ˇ micle ic eom ¨ˇcenned, ac hwy sm¨Ąae t¨± sw¨ˇ sw¨ˇ ¨ˇn of m¨©nra cynn, ic ne andgiete hit... sw¨Ąg, hit l¨©e t?t t¨± h?fst r¨±n ¨±t t¨©ma; wel, t?r is ¨ˇn weg t¨­ findan ¨±t hwy eall t¨Ąos is b¨Ąonende. T¨± tearft t¨­ etan m¨ˇre ¨ˇsprincas of t?m forman l¨©num t¨­ styrcean t¨©n bl¨­d t?t w¨Ą magon gewyrcan ¨ˇn rihtweorean gelimp, sw¨ˇ of riht n¨± hit is sw¨ˇ w¨ˇc ¨±ser ?t¨Ąowung nis ¨ˇl¨©nende rihtlice."

    ?thelthryth couldnˇŻt retain English for long due to poor habits, so she nonchalantly returned to her regular style of speaking, allowing Merciless to be left in even more puzzle and wonder as to what the fuck she said. However, he was certain that anything she said was extremely significant. Unfortunately, he was unable to communicate in her language. As such he left here with more questions than answers.

    And with that, Merciless vision returned to normal, his eyes or his conscious mind recognizing the monstrous woman disguised as one of the Nyrtha clones. From there he immediately began questioning Ana, as he stated.

    "Hey space girl, how long have I been out of it."

    Ana instantly looked at him and said.

    "What do you mean, you look perfectly fine to me."

    "..."

    "..."

    Merciless realizes at that point that it may have been 30-40 seconds or a minute for him, yet nothing appears to have changed in terms of time, not even in the tiniest instant.

    As such he said to Ana. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Ahh, never mind, however, I now know what I am dealing with, return me back, I think I have a way to deal with Zakcry, there is something new I want to try out."

    Ana already sensed something sus going on, because of their connection, but didnˇŻt question it, and did as she was told.

    "Very well master."

    Merciless, on the other hand, started picturing the beauty one final time in his mind, unsure of who or what she was.

    ˇŻ?thelthryth ha?... Maybe I should ask Silk about her.ˇŻ

    Those were the last words he said to himself before Ana guided his conscious mind out of the Aether lines and back into his physical body.

 Chapter 102: High on Schizophrenia I

    His conscious mind began to travel through the aether line until it ended back in his physical body, his hand still firmly gripping AnastasiaˇŻs horn, which was releasing a powerful blue energy.

    Merciless slowly began to take his grip off of them, as his eyes met AnastasiaˇŻs, his mind still slightly on the encounter prior to now. Of course, he began to shift his attention back to her and replied as such.

    "That was quite the experience. To think you have come this far in such a short period of time. However, IˇŻd like to know if you have any suggestions. If that woman is really making it impossible to jump this Azamite, what choice can you suggest, space girl, given your immense knowledge of space and time?"

    Merciless asked, seeking advice from Anastasia. To beat an enemy, one must know the enemy, and in this case, it was Anastasia. If there was anyone who could formulate a plan when it comes to dealing with beings with spatial manipulation, he could look no further than Anastasia for tasks like these.

    Anastasia, of course, replied as such.

    "All you have to do is take possession of the Azamite space by releasing your own, and if you are stronger, you will be able to effortlessly replace it. However, if you are as powerful as the Azamite in question, two imaginary spaces of equal strength will simply cancel each other out and separate."

    "This would allow you to leave this area, but you are not an Azamite, and even if you were, that man has power to that of your standard level 5 vampire, which is a whole level higher than you. So, from my perspective, you have no alternative but to confront him in his own space."

    Anastasia said bluntly. The memories Kali left behind were very useful in this regard; however, there was one unanswered question, and Merciless asked it.

    "But the question is how. Do you know of another way I can escape this realm? IˇŻm quite hopeless in this domain as I am now."

    "Even if I employed my Nosferatu metamorphosis in its full state, the timeframe would run out quickly. That will be the end of my life. I also have to remember that I canˇŻt simply shove him into the A¦Ö¦Ë?? gate, considering that he can teleport at a whim in this dimension. There are several variables that make this tough for me. After all, a horse may be led to water, but it cannot be made to drink if it does not desire to."

    This was MercilessˇŻ reaction to Anastasia, who just responded, but this time caught Merciless off guard.

    "Oi, master, I said there was little I could do, but I didnˇŻt say there was no chance; youˇŻll have to face him front on to get out of here. But there is always a way; fortunately for you, Kali Memories is a massive archive of information; even I am having difficulty processing them all, so some memories are hazy, while others are vivid; at the rate I am analyzing them, I should be able to digest all of the knowledge I receive in about a year or two. But I do have a means to help, however it is rather indirect."

    Anastasia said. On the other hand, Merciless looked at her, grabbing her by the shoulder as he spoke.

    "Well do tell."

    Merciless said, clearly desperate to win this battle. On the other hand, Ana just grabbed a whole of his hand and replied as such.

    "You donˇŻt have to hurry; IˇŻm here for you. However, I need to be honest: what IˇŻm about to show you is something I can only use once a day. After using it, things will shift in ways that create a new set of possibilities, while some things may be erased. YouˇŻll be moving away from the greater will, but remember, just because you see it doesnˇŻt mean you can always replicate it. Still, it should provide useful information about the enemy."

    "Hmm...what are you talking about Ana."

    Merciless inquired, his uncertainty spreading, and Anastasia proceeded to grab his hands, firmly reattaching their grips to her horn as she replied.

    "I canˇŻt describe it, and I havenˇŻt perfected it either, but you ought to experience it rather than hear about it from me. What you get out of this will determine whether you win or lose; this is all I can do for you, master; consider this my present to you, my appreciation, whatever you want to call it; you have given me what I crave for, and while it isnˇŻt much, please accept it anyway."

    "I am neither a blade that can kill and harm foes from close range, nor am I a bow that can kill and hurt from afar; nevertheless, I am an experience, and what I can provide with the abilities you have bestowed upon me is a huge universe of these experiences, as well as much more. This mind, body, soul, or sense of self-being are all yours; it is the only thing of comparable value that I can truly return."

    Anastasia announced as she closed her eyes and gestured for Merciless to do the same, preparing to activate her new ability. Before she did, she left Merciless with one final piece of important information.

    "This will be intense, but since you already have some experience with being multiple people at once, it should help, even if minimally. The connection will last about three minutes. When the clarity returns, youˇŻll have your answer. Is that clear, or do you need more information?"

    Naturally Merciless response to this was as follows.

    "Of course, I need more information. I donˇŻt even know what youˇŻre going to do to me. Please donˇŻt send me in blind, especially since you mentioned my clarity will be at risk."

    Merciless said in a commanding tone, fully aware of AnastasiaˇŻs formidable strength, especially after her assimilation with Kali. He wasnˇŻt surprised if what Ana said was true, given her current power. He needed to know her intentions, so he asked for clarification. Anastasia responded, explaining her plan in detail. Once it was over, MercilessˇŻs eyes opened wide in shock as he asked Ana for further clarification.

    "Holy shit...is that true, ca...can you really do something as insane as that."

    "I wouldnˇŻt call it insane, since nothing is set in stone; everything after that will seem like a disconnected dream; if you absorb those worldviews into yourself, Darwinism should be able to pick up on those experiences. In the end, itˇŻs all up to you; all IˇŻm doing is opening a door to what is beyond yourself, what you see and learn once inside, will be totally up to you, however before I start I want your permission to do it, trust is essential for this to work."

    Anastasia asked Merciless for his permission, as it would make things easier for both of them. Now fully aware of her intentions, Merciless agreed and responded accordingly.

    "Meh! IˇŻm already insane as it is. If I had to guess, whatˇŻs one more layer of brain damage?"

    Anastasia smiled behind her helmet, as she replied back as such.

    "Thanks, this makes things a lot simpler. While I do this, begin your nosferatu transformation; we canˇŻt waste time, and you donˇŻt have much of it to boot either. Kali herself did not use this much since she was a loner, and her pride led her to believe she could accomplish everything on her own, but if it is you, I am confident KaliˇŻs Existence Crisis technique will be the solution to your Azamite problem."

    "Well, letˇŻs get this over with; as soon as you activate the technique and I finish my transformation to my second form, return me to the battlefield. And IˇŻll manage from there while IˇŻm still under the influence of the Existence Crisis Technique."

    Merciless ordered Anastasia, and she replied with.

    "As you master, close your eyes and we shall begin."

    Anastasia closed her eyes, as did Merciless, and her horn began to flare with power as an enormous amount of her aether was spent as a consequence. Merciless vision faded as his eyes closed, and a blinding white flash overtook him the minute the technique was employed.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    The battlefield, once lonely and silent, now reverberated with the strain of impending war. The purple mist around Merciless deepened, making the air deadly cold, while the sky above swirled with dark, foreboding clouds. Zakcry stood, bruised yet determined, his one surviving arm clutching Oblivion fiercely.

    Merciless, his new form radiating a dark, intense power, stared at Zakcry with a predatory grin. His wings, large and menacing, unfurled behind him, casting a massive shadow.

    He looked at Zakcry, finally damaged, a sign of his hard work paying off; to the right, he saw frost; to the left, the same thing; and up, he saw purple snow decaying the space of the domain around him, weakening it to the point where his aether ice field could freeze the boundaries of reality and fiction.

    He then stared at his hands, which were covered in a black and sturdy exo armor; he could feel himself bursting with strength that he had never imagined conceivable so early in his short vampire life, but such were the great benefits of clan traits that distinguished them from one another. The Nosferatu clan trait was such a cheat that it allowed a vampire from this clan to skip an entire level for a brief period of time.

    Merciless then turned to look at a dumbfounded but equally cautious Zakcry; in one scene, he was a giant dragon, in another, he was a fearsome female, but in many others, the scenario and terrain were different, as was the reason for the entire scenario and the way things were organized.

    In certain worlds, the battle had already begun, and in some, it had already ended. While in others, he won and lost many others, technique after technique, different ichor, different scenario, different outcomes, different possibilities, neighboring worlds identical to this one, and many others that were completely different, but each was a different alternate and non-alternate scenario that could have happened at this moment.

    Like a record moving fast forward many times faster than the speed of light, and Merciless brain struggling to keep up, but nevertheless, grasp tiny bits of information from the tad bits of info it could receive.

    "The space girl was right, I can feel my mind flooding at a drastic rate, to the point my sanity is nearing a breaking point if it continues to go on like this."

    Merciless said, his focus was now on Zakcry, who went into a fighting stance, his sword pointing towards Merciless.

    However, this did not faze Merciless whatsoever, instead asked calmly.

    "Ready for round 2, although I am afraid you might die this time around?"

    "The space girl was right, I can feel my mind flooding at a drastic rate, to the point my sanity is nearing a breaking point if it continues to go on like this."

    "IˇŻve faced worse. LetˇŻs end this."

    "Hehe, is that so?!"

    *CLANGG!!*... The bio-enhanced claws of Merciless natural armor collided with the ebony black blade encased in dark purple flames.

    Merciless sprang forward abruptly, his claws flashing with fierce and terrible energy. Zakcry met his charge, and OblivionˇŻs flames came to life. The two met in an explosion of energy, sending shockwaves across the already frozen and destroyed surface.

    "Hmm, you definitely got slower, it seems that armor does have a limit egh."

    Merciless abruptly remarked, causing Zakcry to widen his eyes in disbelief as if taken aback by the unexpected disclosure. So much so that he had to halt and question Merciless himself to ensure he had heard correctly.

    "What...what did you just say."

    "Hmm... agh, nothing much, but I will say that 69% mitigation of all status effects is just too unfair."

    Announced Merciless and Zakcry responded.

    "What how did you...

    But, before he could ask any more questions, Merciless swung his tail forward, smacking Zakcry under his chin and forcing his head to tremble. Zakcry tumbled back as the impact knocked him off his feet.

    Zakcry soared many meters in the air, but before he could go any farther, Merciless seized his feet and gripped them like a twig. As he swung his body to the side, bringing ZakcryˇŻs entire figure down with enormous power, and slammed him into the ice, leaving a massive crater beneath him. He proceeded to smash him to the right, then back to the left, repeatedly.

    Then he hurled him forward, sending his figure hurtling into the air. Merciless lifted his right hand, and a gigantic ice spike erupted behind him as his figure flew directly towards it, causing his armor to suddenly crack and decay as he was impaled squarely on the side of the spike, which pierced his left side.

    ZakcryˇŻs body lay limply on the large ice spike, his blood spilling out in black, thick rivulets that discolored the clear ice. His face was twisted into an agonizing grimace, his eyes wide with anguish and disbelief. The spike had pierced his side, shredding skin and muscle, shattering bone, and puncturing organs. His blood poured in all directions, turning the frozen structure a horrible shade of crimson.

    The ground under him was wet with a combination of blood and shattered ice, forming a crimson puddle that gradually extended, soaking into the ice beneath his feet. The air was heavy with the metallic fragrance of blood.

    His guts spilled out of the gaping wound, a tangle of blood-slicked intestines that hung like macabre decorations from the jagged edges of the spike.

    His flesh was ripped apart, the skin shredded and pulled back to show layers of muscle and sinew underneath. The cut was raw and jagged, with skin curving outward and blood splattering into the freezing ground below. Pieces of his fractured ribs protruded, white bone standing out against the crimson backdrop of his damaged torso. Each breath he took forced the fractured bones to shift, grinding against the spike and inducing new waves of anguish throughout his body.

    "AGHRR!!...

    A sudden but short and loud scream escape ZakcryˇŻs mouth, a rare sight indeed.

    The impalement had torn his abdomen open, exposing his internal organs to the frigid air, which glistened wetly. His stomach and liver ruptured due to the force of the collision, spilling their contents into the pool of blood and viscera at the foot of the spike. The ice spike was coated in blood, and the scarlet liquid froze in spots, forming a terrible sculpture of frozen gore.

    The ground under Zakcry was a horrible combination of blood, broken bones, and ripped flesh. Chunks of his armor, now worthless and damaged, were spread throughout the viscera. The hit was so powerful that portions of his rib cage protruded into his body.

    But Merciless wasnˇŻt finished; he gave Zakcry a single glance, and as if in response to his intent, ZakcryˇŻs blood began to freeze, the cold itself becoming so frigid that ZakcryˇŻs whole being transmuted into ice. Leaving not just a frozen artwork, but one that quickly decayed out of existence.

    But like a cockroach, he came back.

    "Honestly, whatˇŻs up with this sudden change."

    ZakcryˇŻs voice began to ring off, and Merciless saw him. Zakcry was entirely clad in the same armor that deteriorated alongside him, including the sword, yet they were also somehow alive.

    "Attempt one fail ha?"

    Merciless said to Zakcry who slightly scruffed at him, and replied as such.

    "ItˇŻs meaningless you canˇŻt kill me."

    At this moment, Merciless turned back to Zakcry, his thoughts loud to no one but himself.

    ˇŻSo even physical erasure doesnˇŻt work ha?ˇŻ S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But Merciless was undeterred; his vision was continuously shifting, and his mind was traveling through numerous universes at the same time. However, all of these scenarios had one thing in common: in these worlds, he was always fighting one adversary.

    ˇŻ... Oh, well! I will just keep killing and killing you till you eventually, die.ˇŻ

    Merciless spoke independently wondering if his words were truly his own, as memories of so many flood his being. His head was like a lake of turmoil, with memories both his and not his overwhelming him, yet it didnˇŻt matter. Because, at that moment of uncertainty, bewilderment, and annoyance, all Merciless cared about was defeating the opponent in front of him.

    But like everything else, it didnˇŻt matter.

    Words did not escape Merciless mouth, nay! What followed was an onslaught.

    As the memories began to sink in and several worlds merged into one, some were familiar and conceivable, but others were like a dream, a whole new way to the road of power he had walked.

    But for some that were familiar, like a blueprint in time or a blueprint in the universe, he began to project what he saw, some identical and some in his own unique way.

    His hands were extended once again, and black mucus began to ooze from the crevices of his armor, eventually flooding the frozen ground beneath him with ebony-colored mucus that was pouring out in large quantities.

    The mucus erupted outward in every direction, swirling around, and above a giant.

    Sludge and black mire escape, formless in all its being spreading, and changing. As the black mucus spread, it began to twist and morph, forming bizarre, unearthly patterns. Within the black mass, bright purple eyes appeared. The eyeballs flickered and changed, creating an eerie, glowing glow over the battlefield.

    A massive black ebony structure made from Merciless natural mucus was being built. Zakcry, on the other hand, was not going to sit back and wait to see what Merciless had in store for him before leaping forward. He held Oblivion tightly in his hands, charging it with enough negative energy to discharge.

    However, before he could reach him, a sludge of black mucus burst from the earth and flew directly towards him at immense speeds, like a big spike pillar emerging from the ground and coming forward with lethal intent.

    As such, at that very moment, ZakcryˇŻs entire body began to take on an elemental state, and his armor, which he once wore, returned to that of Magma, as both he and the blade in his hand became pure lava that curved around the pillar and maneuvered its way directly to Merciless before he reformed his shape and prepared to slice Merciless in half from up close.

    However, that was easier said than done since as oblivion exploded with impact, Zakcry was surprised to discover his strike did not reach, no! Instead, he struck something that seemed invisible to the naked eye, but equally indestructible as well.

    And that was exactly what happened; by utilizing his solidification magical nature, he thickened the air around him, creating an invisible win barrier capable of withstanding blows that could sear planets in a moment.

    The moment Zackcry was stopped, an Aether ring appeared in front of him, and without warning, a massive explosion went off from the small seven-meter sphere, as blinding light emerged from the ring portal, and a pillar of flames screeched out like a torch, and the moment it touched Zakcry, he evaporated into ashes, which quickly dissipated into nothing. As Merciless in that instance created a gateway between here and the sun, forcing him to be engulfed.

    However, seconds later, another aether portal appeared behind him, causing flames to burst out the moment Zakcry began to reappear again, but as emerged, he was killed. And when another pillar of solar flames shot at him he was killed again in an unforgiving manner.

    Then again, his destiny was the same: Zakcry would return, Merciless would spawn kill him, and in less than a minute, Merciless had murdered Zakcry around 35 times with nothing more than the sun.

    Zakcry ultimately died and returned, but this time was different because the minute the rings detected him, they opened the gateway to strike him with the sun pillar.

    But, as soon as that happened, Zakcry somehow managed to summon a shield that was silver in color and almost heavenly in nature; it was certainly not something one would expect to see on a vampire.

    The shield itself managed to protect him at that crucial instant; since the pillar of heat did not reach Zakcry at the time, the shield began to glow a blue light around it.

    Once again, several more rings erupted around Zakcry and opened up as they began to assault him from all sides, but the shield began to clone itself, splitting off from one another and creating duplicates of itself. And defending Zakcry from every available angle, but Zakcry also realizes something.

    "As I thought, this ice freezes not only my childrenˇŻs power to a great degree but also their durability as well, tsk...this is going ot be annoying."

    ZakcryˇŻs eyes glinted with a newfound resolve as he pressed forward, his shield deflecting the relentless solar flames. His movements were swift, the clones of his shield moving in perfect harmony with him. Merciless watched, his grin widening, his own power surging in response to the escalating battle.

    "YouˇŻve got tricks, IˇŻll give you that."

    Merciless said, his voice carrying over the crackling of the flames.

    "But letˇŻs see how long you can keep up."

    With that stated, the lightning began to rage in the sky, and without warning, a stream of crimson lightning fell from the sky, aiming to strike Zakcry, but he teleported away before it touched him.

    However, one was insufficient, as crimson light began to shoot down like crooked laser zapping, vaporizing everything in its path as it sliced the ice below, while red light began to follow Zakcry. But in this case, his body was clothed in purple flames, and the minute the strike touched him, the lightning itself vanished, as it was reduced to zero.

    ˇŻI need to change tactics, my weapons are kind of fucked right now cause of this ice, but it will do for now till I complete the charge up.ˇŻ

    Zakcry said to himself.

    As he swung around swiftly, he created a gigantic tornado of purple flames that covered him from all directions, forming a barrier that prevented any outside attacks.

    And within that barrier, he began to prepare.

    ˇŻIt looks like I will need to use battle mode.ˇŻ

    With those words said, Zakcry plunged into the icy depths, seeking out the dormant bioweapons. With a burst of energy, he shattered the ice below, revealing an arsenal of bio-organic weapons: a sword with a pulsating, veiny hilt, a spear with a serrated edge that dripped a corrosive substance, a gun that appeared to be alive with eyes that tracked movement, and more.

    He began to dissolve each weapon into a blood-like state, absorbing them into his body. The sword fused with Oblivion, and then with his arm, transforming it into a blade that pulsed with dark and green energy.

    The spear melded with his other arm, forming a multi-jointed limb capable of extending and retracting at will. The gun integrated into his shoulder, allowing him to fire bio-organic projectiles with deadly precision.

    While another set of arms began to emerge, below his previous pair upon his transformation.

    Absorbing a futuristic-looking gauntlet, his hand morphed into a cannon that could fire energy blasts. A whip-like appendage sprouted from his back, tipped with a stinger capable of injecting venom.

    On the other hand, several pairs of bone-like tails with a large scythe-like tip at the end presented themselves, as long, thin, jagged, and flexible.

    "A tad bit on the weak side, but this shall do."

    With those words said, Zakcry began to take to the sky.

    Emerging from the frigid depths, Zakcry displayed his new form, which radiated force and a murderous will to kill. He hung above the battlefield, a horrifying mix of man and bioweapon, about to unleash his newfound power on Merciless.

    Merciless, on the other hand, remained still, the massive mucus structure slowly but steadily constructing something; it was evident that Merciless was up to nothing good. But that didnˇŻt stop him from behaving unhinged as he always does.

    "Im starting to think you really are a cock roach."

    "The feeling is mutual buddy."

    Zakcry spat back.

    "Hmmm! Is this supposed to be some kind of final form, ahh I didnˇŻt see this at all?"

    Merciless inquired, and Zakcry lifted his cannon arm, and the assault began to charge up as green energy formed at its mouth. The very air around him began to corrode upon the start of the charge, and Zakcry responded accordingly.

    "Why donˇŻt you come and find out for yourself, what fun will it be if I spoil the show for you."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 103: High on Schizophrenia II

    As the bio-weapons disintegrated into a blood-like state and fused with his body, Zakcry began to morph into a grotesque chimera, a display of flesh and technology fused to create bio-mechanical technology via his ichor. The weapons, each distinct and terrible, were added to his increasing armory.

    His right arm developed a gigantic serrated sword with a slight bio-luminescent glow. This was the "Vortex Scythe," which was capable of slicing through anything with its high-frequency vibrations. His lower left arm was joined with the "Plasma Cannon," a futuristic-looking but equally eldritch-looking weapon that blasted superheated plasma bolts capable of melting even the most durable of materials.

    ZakcryˇŻs back was covered in spiked tendrils, each of which led to a different weapon: the "Neurotoxin Whip," which could inject paralyzing toxins; the "Hyperion Spear," an extendable lance made from a living alloy that could pierce through any defense; and the "Echo Blaster," which emitted concentrated sonic waves that disrupted both physical and mental stability.

    His legs changed, becoming more sturdy and nimble, and including the "Biological Titanium Striders," thanks to the aid of an alien species called the Contras, which was a slug-like alien race that could make titanium exo skeleton from their blood that could give them a layered of super sturdy armor for extra protection.

    But in ZakcryˇŻs case, it gave him unrivaled speed and stability across any terrain. His legs had thrusters from the "Aero Booster" kit, enabling quick airborne movements and destructive ground hits.

    After the transition, ZakcryˇŻs eyes shone with an ominous crimson light as he gazed at Merciless, who observed with interest and caution.

    "Impressive."

    Merciless remarked, his voice echoing with an unsettling calm.

    "But raw power alone wonˇŻt be enough."

    Zakcry responded with a primal shout, charging forward, the earth vibrating underneath him. Merciless extended his hands, and the air around him began to shift as he used his biokinetic abilities.

    With a flick of his wrist, strands of muscle and sinew protruded from the fleshy structure that was swiftly emerging underneath Merciless feet; this was essentially him exploiting LucianˇŻs infinite regeneration to make the cells in his body spiral out of control like a rapidly growing cancer. The rate of this expansion was so great that in under three seconds tops, hundreds of kilometers of fleshy mountains could be seen.

    With plenty of source material at his disposal, he set out to ensnare Zakcry. As a series of giant skyscraper-sized centipede-like tentacles, with micro aether balls around it striking till eventually, it collapsed on itself, creating a blanket of singularity that began to wrap around the living tentacles.

    However, the black holes did not perish or attempt to consume the tentacles for the simple reason that by employing OpheliaˇŻs unique ichor to conceal the effects from the biostructures, this feat that violated the rules of physics was achievable. But not from reality, since everything else out there was being drawn in, even the light around them.

    By utilizing Lucian Coordinator and Jordan Grand Order, Merciless was able to build a specific order that allowed the black holes to follow the direction of the coordinates around the centipede, resulting in rouge black holes, via the movement of the centipedes.

    On the other hand, Lucian began to feel himself, being pulled in, but thanks to the effect of his armor, he could resist with minimal force, but alas, Merciless was quick on the uptake not giving Zakcry any room to breathe.

    At that moment, all the centipedes opened their large human-like but equally monstrous mouths, and without warning large blast of stasis ionized purple was shot toward the direction of Zakcry, as these rays were unaffected by the black holes present as well, given its stem from the centipedes themselves.

    Giant purple rays began to shoot towards Zakcry, all clad with an immense amount of pure radiation poison.

    "This again."

    Zakcry replied as he felt his mobility constricted; this time it was much stronger, to the point that he was having difficulty moving above the light of Merciless S.I.P. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    However, Zakcry still managed to pull through at the last moment.

    With a swift and perfect downward swipe with his Vortex Scythe, he hacked through the quickly approaching biological centipedes effortlessly and quickly switched back to his now fully charged cannon and started to fire at him.

    Naturally, Merciless ducked smoothly as the blast came hurtling towards him, at this moment, his creation via mucus, was sent back to the proximia dimension, as he made a clone to finish the process of creation, while he dealt with Zakcry directly.

    As MercilessˇŻs cloned, or the replicated body where his presence also inhabited resumed his work in the proximia dimension, the true Merciless met Zakcry for another clash. ZakcryˇŻs plasma cannon fire pounded the ground where Merciless had stood, but he was already gone, his figure blurred before Zakcry.

    Merciless lifted his hands, and the air around him glowed with his aura. And with a delicate gesture, he unleashed a swarm of microscopic cells, each capable of absorbing and amplifying massive amounts of energy. Along with that, he began something not even Anastasia could do with her aether.

    The evolutionary pathways of their ichor exhibit remarkable diversity. Although he may have assimilated their abilities, the evolutionary trajectories differ significantly. Consequently, his enhanced versions of any ichor or power he has absorbed will naturally follow distinct routes, resulting in greater versatility, effectiveness, and unique applications of his own; unlike what their original owners were capable of.

    Inside the cells, a small blue spec from the perspective of the nucleus appeared beside it, and a small aether ring began to form in each cell he had released into the environment around him. Each of these microscopic aether rings opens a portal to the sun across the different solar systems and galaxies, of course, these were actual places the people of who Merciless had taken their memories had seen or been to sometime in their lives.

    The cells began to absorb the solar energy that was being amplified by what was previously 100, to what was now 500 times per second, and they all began to glow and intensify as a result. and at the rate they were going, it wouldnˇŻt be long till the light would be so immense they could be seen.

    These cells then began to grip onto Zakcry undetected as he charged towards Merciless his Vortex Scythe elevated.

    As Zakcry swung the scythe down, Merciless sidestepped, enabling the blade to slash through the air with a high-frequency whine. At that point, the cells on Zakcry exploded, unleashing the energy they had collected from the Sun. The explosion was apocalyptic, a surge of supercharged kinetic and solar energy that completely destroyed ZakcryˇŻs body in an instant.

    But ZakcryˇŻs respawn abilities kicked in practically instantly. His shape has been reconstructed from the surrounding blood, and his hideous weaponry and armor have been fully restored. Merciless looked on with odd serenity as Zakcry emerged, entire and furious.

    "That one actually hurt this time, sunlight, a familiar and uncomfortable sensation, but where did that come from...tsk, oh well, like I said you canˇŻt kill me that easily."

    However, this just made Merciless respond with a cold, snarky smile.

    "Oh, but I can, even a roach will meet its maker if you squash it enough time into the ground, you just havenˇŻt been squashed enough yet."

    Zakcry just responded with an angered but mostly annoyed tone.

    "Well, you can try."

    With that said, Zakcry growled and surged forward, his Vortex Scythe slashing through the air. Merciless glided with fluid ease, dodging the lethal arch of the blade, and retaliating with a barrage of biokinetic attacks. Tendrils of muscle and sinew surged out, encircling ZakcryˇŻs limbs.

    "WHATT!?....AGH!...

    "Trkkshh!!...

    The sound of ligament tearing, metal snapping, flesh stretching, and blood spraying could be heard vividly.

    Till eventually.

    Merciless ripped Zakcry to pieces, spilling blood in front of him, his intestines splashing on the ground, and the aroma of iron filling the air as his bone lay there among the pillow of flesh and organs, mainly entrails, and stretched skin. Wires were also present, and pieces of the armor as well.

    However, Zakcry simply respawns back into the world of the living once more, vastly more annoyed than before.

    Once more Zakcry launched towards Merciless once again.

    Merciless replied by manipulating the organic material in the surroundings, forming a wall of hardened chitin to stop the plasma bolts. He then launched a barrage of bone spikes at Zakcry, who fired his Echo Blaster, smashing the projectiles in midair with tremendous sonic waves.

    As the fight raged on, Zakcry used his Hyperion Spear to stretch it toward Merciless with dizzying speed. He nearly escaped the attack, taking possession of the spearˇŻs bio-material and trying to wrestle it from ZakcryˇŻs fingers. However, the living alloy defied his control and remained devoted to its master.

    Zakcry tossed or, better yet, shot the spear like a harpoon, which raced towards Merciless, the spear itself moved so fast, that Merciless couldnˇŻt react to it in time, but in that instant, by instinct alone, Black Tail stabbed Merciless through the back and borrowed its way to his chest, and wrapped around his ichor and took the brunt of the attack for Merciless as a small layer of armor formed around the targeted area, before converting the spear material into pure biomaterial via shapeshifting and absorbing it as quickly as it came and pierce its flesh.

    "Ha, the fuck!!?"

    Zakcry screamed in surprise, perplexed by what had happened, but before he could think further, Merciless shapeshifted his hand into a large sword, and his hair thickened, becoming elongated and pulsing black flesh that shot towards him, the tip of it becoming a hand, which soon began to grab Zakcry from multiple directions.

    A firm hold was established at that moment, and Merciless began to pull Zakcry down towards him.

    "Ohhh...Shit!!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 104: High On Schizophrenia III

    Zakcry fell from the sky, his descent abruptly halted as Merciless closed in with an unforgiving vendetta. Their clash was a deafening presentation of metal against metal, like chalk on a blackboard. Merciless assaults were relentless, chipping away at ZakcryˇŻs armor until it crumbled. A spray of blood followed, merging with the shattered fragments of armor, as MercilessˇŻ sword sliced into flesh with chilling accuracy.

    "ahHHhAA!!...mother fuCKER!!"

    Zakcry yelled, activating his Aero Boosters and launching himself into the air, evading MercilessˇŻ merciless hold. As he soared, he unleashed a volley of plasma fire and neurotoxin-laced whips, filling the air with lethal energy beams that flew in all direction

    Merciless twisted and spun through the onslaught, his biokinetic abilities constructing walls of armored flesh with exactitude. Each whip stroke triggered a deflective counter, and plasma bolts were absorbed and deflected by a succession of quickly growing and collapsing armored walls.

    "Heheh, I see so thatˇŻs how his power works, I need more blood and information, so if I want to win I need to get rid of those weapons."

    Merciless said to himself, as he began to dodge and run, repeating the process of creating a series of armored flesh walls.

    Combing Albedo ichor and the Tagmar natural plasma manipulation to either redirect or absorb the plasma before it reaches him.

    While he himself dodges those venous hair whips of his which were similar to his own.

    Enraged, Zakcry increased his onslaught, brandishing the Vortex Scythe once more, this time with a terrible hum that appeared to distort space itself, way more than it did earlier upon release.

    On the other hand, Merciless replied by transforming the surrounding muscle and sinew into a dense, impenetrable barrier that absorbed the impact of the scythe. Once again this time he began to use Albedo ichor in his constructions absorb kinetic energy and redistribute it to surrounding cells, increasing their durability as they supercharge themselves.

    The resulting tremor blasted through the battlefield, forming an icy crater under them. Ice pieces choked the air, but ZakcryˇŻs acute senses kept him focused on MercilessˇŻ whereabouts.

    "What an adaptable motherfucker."

    Zakcry reasoned to himself that this fight had been going on for much too long, and at this pace, he would not have time to gather any more points. But, more than that, it would be inconvenient if the timer just ran out, and he didnˇŻt even get the chance to kill this person; he could sense that someone other than himself was invading his realm, witnessing the fight between him and Merciless like some kind of spectator.

    Just the mere stare of this being was giving him shivers. It was clear that thing could have killed him if it wanted to even from where it currently was.

    He was certain that even with all of his weaponry, he would have no chance against this unidentified viewer; it was evident that this was the examiner or possibly the administrator of this dimension, who was watching everything unfold like some twisted God that was bored.

    "Okay, Zakcry, letˇŻs calm down... and observed the situation even further than before, for one, this man has resistance to sunlight, insane regeneration, invisible attacks capable of causing massive destruction at a large scale, the ability to create extremely durable armored flesh walls and actual living life forms such as those shark and centipede, spatial manipulation, and many other powers."

    Zakcry said to himself, looking extremely perplexed behind his armor.

    His mind raced on what the hell is his powers, There were so many of them it would take a while to name all of which he had felt and seen firsthand.

    "Hmmm, it makes me wonder if his abilities are similar to mine just without the need to create weapons to make them vary."

    This question clearly plagued Zakcry, but in the end, he knew he couldnˇŻt waste his time on it, he needed to finish this soon before it became a draw.

    "Well, whatever it is, it is not simple to cope with; he is as versatile as I am, and undoubtedly more quick-witted and adaptive....hehe... although this does put a smile on my face, when was the last time someone pushed me this far?"

    "Hehehe... I guess I will turn up the heat even more then."

    Zakcry proclaimed as his biomechanical wings sprang outwards and his engines propelled him upwards into the sky at faster-than-light speeds. From there, a corrosive green plasma shield began to envelop him as he peered through the thick and very cold clouds of purple decay-inducing snow.

    Merciless looked at Zakcry, a confused look present on his face, behind his exo-skeleton as he said to himself.

    "What the hell is he up to now?"

    On the other hand, Zakcry pierced the clouds, till a familiar black light touched his being once more, and he could feel himself being empowered to a great degree because of it.

    "Agh....man I just love the feeling of bathing under the rays of the star of glory, the 500% overall stat boost it gives me is just amazing, although I canˇŻt say the same for my enemies since it is minus 70% for them."

    Zakcry said as he extended his hands, and looked up at the Star of Glory.

    It was his inherent superhuman ability and his ultimate weapon as a variant.

    But nevertheless, he began to question Oblivion.

    "Say Oblivion, how much is the percentage at?"

    "At full power Father, ready to unleash my full might whenever you are."

    "Hmmm...hehehe! Marvelous well then let us begin."

    "Yeah."

    Oblivion replied back.

    "LetˇŻs see how you take this you durable beast...I will hit you with an attack so powerful and massive you wonˇŻt have anything to regenerate from."

    ZakcryˇŻs eyes flared with a dark intensity as he harnessed the immense amount of negative energy flowing through him. Flames of dark purple energy exploded around his torso, forming a swirling vortex of terrible force. With a determined growl, he proceeded to create a gigantic lance of pure negative energy, its dark purple flames licking hungrily at the air.

    The lance swelled to enormous proportions, its surface sparking with explosive energy. ZakcryˇŻs bionic arms evolved, becoming a grip and a specialized cannon to hold the massive weapon. He inserted the lance into the cannon, and the barrel adjusted and locked around the weapon with a succession of mechanical clicks and whirs.

    From there, ZakcryˇŻs voice boomed with fierce determination, as he took his aim downward, the 500% boost given to him by the Star of Glory, further empowered the attack more.

    "LetˇŻs see if you can handle this!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ˇŻMaster...runrunRUN!!!ˇŻ

    ˇŻLord Merciless, a powerful wave of negative energy is coming your way.ˇŻ

    ˇŻSuggestion fall back into the Proximia dimension till the attack falters.ˇŻ

    ˇŻObjection, I sense the finality with this attack with my Finality magic nature, this attack is unavoidable, it has biological sensing, and as such, it will spread to anything that is of the enemy.ˇŻ

    ˇŻThen what the hell do we do?ˇŻ

    The voice of the Shagoths became clearer than ever, almost as if the Nosferatu transformation reawakened their awareness and consciousness, even though they are all nothing but soul fragments.

    Merciless, on the other hand, was experiencing the mental pressure of AnastasiaˇŻs Existence Crisis technique alongside the Hive. Of course, he was still very much perplexed about the whole situation; he wasnˇŻt used to these annoying ex-witches becoming sentient and considerably more bearable to work with, if not beneficial.

    "Man is it a good thing that I am slowly getting used to hearing voices in my head."

    Merciless asked himself and surprisingly got an answer, from a familiar shagoth of course.

    "Well, donˇŻt get accustomed to it, my lord; I can already sense the permanence of these new changes. We wonˇŻt be sentient for long; the nosferatu evolution is the source of our current consciousness. However, just seeing something other than darkness is a blessing. Oh, how I miss being alive."

    The finality shagoth said.

    The others who were a part of the Hive mind began to reply.

    "WHAAAAT HELL?! AGHHH... HELL TO THE FUCKING NOOO!! NOO!! NOOOO!!!...I just got back this life, and now youˇŻre telling me that I have to go back to being dead now, as soon."

    "Yeah, she is right; why should we agree to stay dead?!"

    "Yeah... I donˇŻt want to die, please master, please save us."

    "Just accept it; weˇŻre already dead, so whether weˇŻre dead or alive doesnˇŻt matter. And, moreover, if we wish to move or think for ourselves, how can we do that if we are trapped inside this vampire, you know how cruel these creatures of the night are, to it, we are nothing but toys, why should we care? Just wake up to reality."

    Another Shagoth said, her voice completely devoid of hope, much less any emotions at all as she spoke in a dull monotone.

    "Can you not bring your depression here Oren."

    "She is your sister, Moren, canˇŻt you be a little more gentle to the poor child."

    And Older Shagoth Said, to which Moren replied.

    "Oh please, you are the last one I want to hear that from Kakia."

    Moren spat back.

    "Do you have a death wish child? I was nice enough to advise you, and yet, despite this, you take my kindness as some kind of scam."

    Kakia said as her presence became so intense that the other shagoths were terrified and shut their lips. However, Moren did not back down, despite being visibly weaker in every way, as she increased her own presence to nearly half of KakiaˇŻs. Their shared aura radiated so strongly that it began to project itself into reality, causing the area surrounding Merciless to warp significantly.

    Moren then said in a serious voice.

    "Bitch if you think I am scared of you, then you have another thing coming."

    "Unlike you young Elder, I am far more powerful, I might lack a body but I am damned sure I can erase that weak fragment of yours without even trying, so watch your words carefully."

    Kakia said, her threat was clear, however before any of them could throw back another venomous slur at each other. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless quickly jumps in, his aura flaring up to the point it dwarfs the other Shagoths.

    "Can you all shut the fuck up before I trade each and every one of you for one cigar a fragment."

    Merciless spat back at these Shagoths, causing them to fall back, but the stronger one stayed. And some of them reply as such.

    "My lord, our apologies."

    "Please donˇŻt kill us, please donˇŻt kill us."

    "Fine, I will stay quiet."

    Said Moren.

    "..."

    "Ohh please my king, I am happy to serve, you know if you make a body for me I can serve you even more. Im sure as you as now you easily do that right."

    Kakia said in a very seductive voice, to which Merciless replied.

    "Push it woman and I will revive you as a female pig, and put you in a den of genetically modified goblins with endless stamina, let see if you can birth me some useful fucking orcs then."

    ˇŻEwwww!!...please forgive me that...was..was...not my intention!ˇŻ

    Kakia said, her vanity-like retort was no way to be seen. On the other hand, Merciless began to feel an immense wave of power hovering over him.

    Merciless looked with amazement and slight concern as Zakcry directed the cannon at him. The negative energy lance pulsated with devastating power, creating an eerie light over the entire battlefield.

    "Farewell, warrior of the flesh."

    Zakcry fired his lance with a resounding roar. The dark purple lance ripped through the air, a slash of malicious negative energy that began to tear the very fabric of space around it. The sheer might of the onslaught was enough to destroy MercilessˇŻ massive ice cloud, which stretched fifteen billion light-years in all directions. The cloud vanished in an instant, destroyed by the sheer force of the blow.

    "This is a big one indeed, tsk...I guess I will just have to take it head-on then."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 105: High on Schizophrenia IV

    "This is a big one indeed, tsk...I guess I will just have to take it head-on then."

    Merciless gazed up at Zakcry, his sharp senses sensing the development of the gigantic dark purple flame lance, which the Shagoth had previously warned him about. Although he didnˇŻt know whether he could avoid this even if he went intangible, he felt like that was meaningless as well, as ZakcryˇŻs strike would still reach given the nature of what it was in context.

    Meanwhile, ZakcryˇŻs bionic arms transformed into a specialized cannon to hold the massive weapon. The air was charged with expectancy and lethal purpose.

    As Zakcry directed the cannon downward, Merciless felt a burst of determination. HeˇŻd fought many formidable opponents in his short time as a vampire, but this onslaught promised to be unlike any other. He was sure he had to use every ounce of his power to dodge this.

    "Farewell, warrior of the flesh."

    Zakcry fired his lance with a resounding roar. The dark purple lance ripped through the air, a slash of malicious negative energy that began to tear the very fabric of space around it. The sheer might of the onslaught was enough to destroy MercilessˇŻ massive ice cloud, which stretched fifteen billion light-years in all directions. The cloud vanished in an instant, destroyed by the sheer force of the blow.

    Naturally Merciless began to respond to this immediately by utilizing his energy-absorbing abilities via Albedo Ichor. His cells greedily absorbed the available energy around him, and the negative energy or light that reached him first, boosting his power dramatically. However, he was aware that there was a limit to how much he could take and how rapidly. The dark purple lanceˇŻs speed was too tremendous, and he needed to react quickly.

    As such he began to conjure up massive flesh and bone barriers at lightspeed, creating a series of giant biological domes around him, each laced with bio-electrical energy courtesy of his radiation lightning to make them robust and formidable.

    The barriers shimmered with a bioluminescence glow.

    Naturally, Merciless did not end his preparation there. He began to use his shapeshifting to turn the barriers into hyper-dense constructions, which increased their overall resilience. The barriers shone with an eerie brightness as they formed, the process taking barely milliseconds.

    From there, with the mere intention of his will, he quickly began to release a torrent of radiation lightning arrows via AlucardˇŻs Ichor, sending it toward the lance in hopes of destroying its charge.

    Simultaneously, he controlled plasma, magnifying it a hundredfold every second to form a burning wall of energy to deflect the onslaught. The plasma wall shone with an eerie brilliance, sending long shadows over the frozen and deaying battlefield.

    Merciless sought to bend the route of the lance by using his aether-based space control. He altered coordinates, bending space around the lance to change its course, naturally combining aether with the power of LucianˇŻs coordinator to make this possible. However, due to its tremendous force, the strike was impossible to fully control. The environment surrounding the lance shimmered and distorted, but the lance continued its relentless path.

    "Tsk...the force of this thing is fucking insane."

    "Well...then, in that case."

    Merciless said as he began to use AnastasiaˇŻs other powers for the first time as a result time paused for three critical seconds with only a few seconds remaining.

    He then began to see 10 seconds into the future, allowing him to see the lanceˇŻs route as well as the best posture for his defenders. When time restarted, he altered his boundaries accordingly. The universe paused, and the lance stopped in mid-air, allowing Merciless to place his defenses with surgical precision.

    The dark purple lance slammed with the first barrier, causing a massive explosion of energy that sent shockwaves reverberating throughout the battlefield. The walls held briefly, absorbing and dispersing part of the energy, but the lance was unrelenting. Each consecutive barrier was smashed by the massive energy, yet Merciless proceeded to rebuild and strengthen them with lightning speed.

    The world around Merciless, and below Zakcry began to shake as a result, the shock waves themselves being so powerful that the two powerful forces clashing against each other were sending out massive shockwaves with enough power to blow multiple galaxies away in an instant.

    "Shit... I need more layers."

    Merciless growled in panic as the blazing lance of pure negative energy ate away rapidly at his defenses with ease.

    At that moment, to give himself more leverage over the situation, Merciless used his uncontrolled flesh regeneration to create a sea of flesh that absorbed part of the lanceˇŻs energy. The sea of skin pulsated and writhed, soaking up energy with an insatiable need.

    His body transformed even farther than it already was, encasing itself in a thicker, blacker exo-armor that was as durable as a galaxy. The armor absorbed the remaining energy from the barriers, adding an extra layer of resistance. The exo-armor shone with a metallic brilliance, and its surface was covered in complex patterns of energy conduits.

    While using LucianˇŻs telekinesis, Merciless lifted massive mountains and ice debris, forming them into an additional shield. The mountains floated into position, forming a colossal wall of in organic material.

    The last barrier, a gigantic wall of flesh and bone imbued with all of MercilessˇŻ remaining energy, remained fast as the lance struck it. The following explosion was catastrophic, with the blast destroying the surrounding terrain and vaporizing the ice ocean, which spanned billion of light-years across.

    *TreeEmEmEble!!....

    The space around the two began to tremble and distort violently, as the ice mountains began to break effortlessly, piercing through the flesh wall and transforming it into the notion of zero.

    Albeit a slight turn of events began the moment the lance reach the aether, as the aether slows it down, and his cells absorb as much as they can. Merciless began to feel the weight of the onslaught, as the sheer heat pushed him back, despite several layers remaining functioning. The exoskeleton began to dissolve away as they were separated.

    Tshk!...

    Tshkkk!!...

    TSHSSSSSSSSKKK!!!...

    But soon too, they were reduced to nothing

    "FWUCKKKKKK!.... This guy, he ainˇŻt playing.....hehe am I going to die again...

    Memories of yesterday haunted him once more; this time there was no fear, but he still felt a hole in his stomach; this was powerlessness... although something happened at that moment, and his final barrier was broken, and the full power of the lance was before him; there was no dodging this.

    ˇŻAgh im going to die again, arenˇŻt I?ˇŻ

    ˇŻI see... yet again, I was powerless before unfathomable power...

    ˇŻ...why...why does this keep happening!?ˇŻ

    At that moment, the voice of an unfamiliar yet familiar male rang in his mind.

    "If you ever find yourself in a hopeless circumstance, allow the seal to be broken by 50%. Gesus Khrist Mercy, this is the 13th body I have to get rid of for you this week; shit your powers they are getting stronger, but more bloodthirsty as of lately....crap...crap...crap!! If we donˇŻt get this mess cleaned up, the professor will find out for sure; sigh, I have been thinking Mercy, you will hate me for this."

    "But I wonˇŻt be able to protect you for too long, the professor is finally catching on to your existence, I canˇŻt let that happen, and besides he is also ready to move on to phase two, he finally got Wilhelm to get that thing for him, after all these years, so we no longer have no purpose here. As a result, I am moving soon, so please forgive me, I am doing this for your own good, and as such I need to seal this power of yours."

    "DonˇŻt worry, it wonˇŻt be long, I will definitely come back for you one day, this I promise on my life, once G.I.F.T. is more stable as an organization and mankind is more accepting of our kind, I will come back for you."

    The moment the voice said that a forgotten memory began to play in Merciless mind.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    It was a dim afternoon, with the gray sky reflecting the gloomy atmosphere that seemed to surround Mercy. He was in middle school, obviously obese, and wearing a gloomy expression that frequently startled his classmates. Today was no different. Two older children, a boy and a girl, had cornered him in the schoolyard in the back of the school building.

    "Hey, fatso!"

    The boy sneered, his voice dripping with malice.

    "What are you doing here? Trying to eat the whole playground?"

    The girl giggled, her eyes gleaming with cruel delight.

    "Perhaps he believes his ugly mother and father will arrive to save him. TheyˇŻre probably too busy performing their disgusting occupations to earn money."

    Mercy winced at the mention of his parents. They were quite impoverished and lived in a decrepit hut on the outskirts of town. His mother, with her weary face and filthy hair, worked as a cleaner at a rundown hotel, trying anything she could to get by.

    His father, a scruffy man with a constant beard and sunken eyes, worked various jobs during the day and drank away their little wages at night. The anguish of their reality was an unhealed wound. He refused to let the tears flow, instead, he gave them a hateful glare, he could easily tear them to pieces right now if he wanted to, but he wouldnˇŻt, he made a promise to not stir up any more trouble after last week incident which end up with an entire mall being destroyed, and many people dying.

    After all, he was better than these inferior humans. As such he ignored them and attempted to walk away, but the boy pushed him to the ground.

    "Where do you think youˇŻre going, loser?"

    The boy kicked him in the stomach, making Mercy double over in pain.

    "YouˇŻre not going anywhere until weˇŻre done with you."

    The girl joined in and repeatedly kicked Mercy. Each hit was followed by another barb at his weight, parents, and life. The world blurred around him as he strained to breathe, his head whirling from physical and mental pain.

    ˇŻShit... so fricking annoying, im so weak right now, itˇŻs been a whole week since I had a taste of any sort of raw meat, and my strength is no different than that of a normal human right now.ˇŻ

    "Oi...get up already will you."

    *THUMMP!...

    "Are you deaf, come get up."

    The boy mockingly said.

    ˇŻShit, it hurts.ˇŻ

    [Why are they doing this?]

    ˇŻUghaa... my stomach...

    [Why are humans so violent?]

    ˇŻI said stop it!ˇŻ

    "Hahah... come on, fight back, you had a lot to say earlier in the classroom today, where did all that sassiness go?"

    *THUD!...THUD!!*

    ˇŻAWW!ˇŻ

    [Agh...I see now, in the end, humans are nothing more than animals, yeah... animals...yeah im not wrong here, this is basic survival, every man for themselves, the law of the jungle, why the hell is a predator like me forced to deal with this bullshit?]

    With that said Merciless, grabs the boyˇŻs foot and bites down hard on his ankle till his pants tear, and his skin breaks, and blood is drawn.

    "Ahh, you fucking animal!"

    The boy said as he kicked Mercy in the head, causing him to fall back and hit his head on a large rock, his skull burst on the pointy stone that stabbed him through his skull and into his brain.

    "Aghh my foot, he bit me."

    The boy said, meanwhile the young girl looked at the scene of the dead Mercy, who slowly began to lose consciousness.

    "Ohhh god, Tyler, I think he killed him."

    "Wh..WHAT... ar...are you talking about.. he.... he fell down while playing with us."

    "What but that...

    "Hey look here, you were there when he fell down while playing with us right?!"

    Tyler said while grabbing the shocked young girl by the shoulders, who looked lost as he looked at MercyˇŻs body on the ground.

    "RIGHT Roshana?!"

    "Ye..ye...YEAH!! He fell down while playing with us."

    "Good, let us hurry and call the teacher... if we donˇŻt we look suspicious, I saw something like this in a movie once, itˇŻs the best way to avoid getting into trouble."

    "Are you sure this will work?"

    "Of course, now let us go."

    As the pain intensified, MercyˇŻs body began to throb, as the blood and small bits of flesh in his mouth were dripping off slowly, and he began to lick it subconsciously.

    And the moment he did that, something deep within Mercy snapped. His vision darkened, and he felt a surge of primal rage. His eyes opened up as it turned yellow and nocturnal, and a memoryˇŞno, a visionˇŞflashed before him.

    He saw ?thelthryth, her calm and gentle demeanor replaced by a battle-hardened frenzy. She was devouring a mountain of level 4 and 5 Outer Spawn, her eldritch visage radiating pure dread. Her once-kind eyes were now filled with a savage, almost ecstatic bloodlust. She looked back, confused and lost in her frenzy, and then smiled at the figure looking at her from some unknown plane. Her voice, twisted and garbled, reached out to him.

    "&%&#!! my child."

    Mercy, now back in the present, felt a dark aura surrounding him. He pushed himself up from the ground in an uncanny manner, and the wound began to heal at a rapid rate, his body trembling with otherworldly power. His hands transformed into monstrous black claws with snake-like scales, and his mouth split from both ends, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth with his snake-like mouth.

    His skin became pale white, similar to ?thelthryth.

    He watched the two go further and further from him, his eyes looked at them and he whispered.

    ˇŻReturn.ˇŻ

    When he said this, a strange thing began to occur. Reality began to superimpose a different scenario or, more accurately, bring the past to the present; this was not time travel, but rather the process of redrawing a history that had already occurred in the present reality. Tyler and Roshan returned to their starting location.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Hey, fatso!"

    Tyler sneered, his voice dripping with malice.

    "What are you doing here? Trying to eat the whole playground?"

    Roshana giggled, her eyes gleaming with cruel delight, however soon became fear and confusion.

    "Perhaps he believes his ugly mother and father will arrive to save him. TheyˇŻre probably too busy performing their disgusting occupations to earn mon....

    "What."

    Tyler said in shock as he looked at Mercy, his inhuman form vividly clear to the two.

    Tyler and Roshana stared in horror as MercyˇŻs transformation completed. The boy took a step back, his bravado replaced by sheer terror.

    "W-what the hell are you?"

    Mercy didnˇŻt answer. He lunged at the boy, his claws tearing through flesh and bone with ease, as he sliced his arm off in a brutal fashion. A loud scream could be heard.

    "AHHHHH!!.... My arm... MY ARMMM!!"

    Mercy, then picked up the arm and began to eat it, his teeth crushing the bones like it was nothing more than a loli pop.

    "M...M...Monster!!!"

    However, before she could scream any louder Mercy, moved his origin point behind Roshana teleporting as a result.

    "What?!"

    *Thud!!*

    The girl took a step back, only to bump into MercyˇŻs chest, as she slowly looked up, her face distorted into one of pure horror.

    "EEEEHHH!!...

    With blinding speed, Merciless grabbed her by her two shoulders and smiled while saying.

    "You know that mouth of yours was always too big for its own good, let me help you shut it for you."

    Without allowing her to respond his mouth opened up widely as the girl screamed in horror.

    "AWWWWWW!!.....

    *CHUNKK!!... GULP!!"

    Without warning, Mercy swallowed her whole head like a snake, her neck slowly cracking in his mouth due to the rising pressure, and a green smoke existing it, as the acidic cloud began to dissolver her head which was clutched into his wide monstrous mouth, her screams quickly fading away by the second. And then a brutal yanking sound was heard with blood spilling all over the ground, as he ripped and bit her head clean off her shoulders, quickly chewing it and swallowing it.

    From there, he hurled her corpse to the ground, which was quivering due to still sensitive muscle movements, and sprayed blood all over the area, the strong fragrance of iron filling the air as Mercy was bathed in his preyˇŻs blood.

    But soon after, another aroma could be detected: urine, and he looked in front of him. ThatˇŻs when he noticed it: it was the same person that had picked on him earlier; his pants were soaked, tears and snot were dripping down his face, and his figure was a shaking mess.

    "What never seen a bitch give heads before?"

    "....ahw....agh....

    "English buddy, I donˇŻt speak pussy."

    "Stay away from me.... you monster... you freak of nature."

    Tyler said, as he began to slowly back away as Mercy got closer to him, his eyes were menacing as he looked down on his next prey and said.

    "Ohhh well, it makes no sense talking with food anyways."

    "No! Stop! Please!"

    He cried, backing away in desperation. But there was no escape. Mercy turned his gaze on him, his yellow eyes glowing with an insatiable hunger.

    He advanced on the boy, who was now paralyzed with fear. Tyler tried to scream again, but it was cut short as MercyˇŻs claws dug into his flesh. He lifted Tyler off the ground, his body writhing in agony. With a grotesque, almost casual ease, he began to tear him apart.

    TylerˇŻs legs were the first to go, ripped from his torso with a sickening pop. Blood gushed from the wounds, soaking MercyˇŻs claws. He bit into TylerˇŻs abdomen, his teeth slicing through his skin and muscle. The boy choked on his screams, his eyes wide with horror as he watched his own entrails being devoured. MercyˇŻs mouth worked methodically, tearing chunks of flesh and swallowing them whole.

    TylerˇŻs arms followed, severed and discarded like useless appendages. The boyˇŻs head lolled to the side, his consciousness slipping away as Mercy continued his grisly feast. He savored every bite, the taste of TylerˇŻs blood and flesh fueling his rage and hunger.

    TylerˇŻs final moments were a blur of pain and terror. He felt his life slipping away, his vision darkening as Mercy consumed him completely. His body was reduced to a mangled, bloody mess, unrecognizable in the aftermath of the savage onslaught.

    As the last remnants of Tyler disappeared into his maw, Mercy stood amidst the carnage, his monstrous form drenched in blood. The rage subsided, leaving behind a hollow emptiness. He looked around, the reality of what he had done slowly sinking in.

    Euphoria overtakes him, and a satisfied and snarky smile overtakes him.

    "Nothing beats venting out your frustration on condensing pricks like these, now I just need to eat all of this before Kael see th...

    "Mercy... donˇŻt tell me you lost control again... SHITT."

    "..."

    "..." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    "..."

    Mercy looked back his eyes returning to normal, and his mouth closing back up, as a single word escaped his mouth.

    "Fuck."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    The flashback ended, as Merciless processed the new foreign memory, and something came back to him in that instant.

    "That right... I was able to... but.... that canˇŻt be... but it is...

    "But who was Kael again?"

    The memories were there, they felt real, he knew it was, but what he knew in this instant, wasnˇŻt adding up to what he lived.

    On the other hand, it pissed him off for some reason, knowing something yet not knowing what led to those events in the first place.

    "So annoying!"

    Merciless said, his claws changing into a more evolved one compared, to the one in his new memories.

    And suddenly, the impossible happened at that very moment.

    The flaming lance of negative energy, that was moments before him paused as Merciless said.

    "Go to the sea on planet Zodfa."

    These memories were Jordan, well the planet of course, it was a water planet Jordan captured many sea monsters to make his soul vault with, to guard a certain layer similar to Zodfa.

    And, following his words, reality began to change, and the origin of the arrow was repainted on the water planet located in another faze somewhere in the multiverse.

    Far away from Merciless and Zakcry, the flaming lance appeared, as if it had always been there. It touched down on the planet, and the lance detonated, causing an enormous explosion. It annihilated not just the planet, but the entire galaxy and many more in the process, leaving a gigantic emptiness and a silent expanse of nothing. Even black holes were obliterated.

    Merciless stood still looking at his new weird claw, which was black with strange red veins and ebony scales all over it, and when he opened his palm, a single purple eye with a cross-shaped retina was inside.

    The claw was exceedingly spooky, and it exuded an evil force that corrupted the surrounding area simply by its presence. Looking at it, he could feel a familiar sensation, one that had always been there but he had no idea why or how it had arrived.

    "This is my...

    "What was it again...

    "Ahh... why are there so many gaps in my memories, itˇŻs like awakening this thing, shattered a vault that was storing forgotten memories, yet so many of them are locked, what the hell is even going on with me right now, am I tripping, or is this actually reality."

    Merciless asked himself, more questions, than answers appearing by the second, and yet, he was soon knocked out of his own thoughts when he heard Zakcry speak.

    "What the hell did you do?"

    He asked with a confused look on his face behind his helmet.

    Merciless, on the other hand, quickly began to experience extreme stomach ache, a desire to feed, the sensation of blood flowing down his throat, and the sense of flesh and bones churning with his teeth.

    He gazed up at Zakcry with a malicious bestial smirk on his face, his helmet shedding like dead skin, and his entire body pallid as ?thelthryth, with flaming ominous scarlet red veins pulsing all over. Four of his eyes transformed into a scary glowing set of eyes, all of which were nocturnal in nature.

    His mouth began to split and his teeth became even sharper and menacing if not straight monstrous.

    At this moment, one of the two mysterious seals lifted.

    And then internally it happened.

    3%

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    9%

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 106: High on Schizophrenia V

    "How did he do it?!"

    Zakcry asked in pure shock at the impossible scene before him. His full-power attack suddenly vanishes before his eyes.

    Merciless, on the other hand, stood there staring at his new arm, the cross-shaped eye gleaming with a black aura. He appeared confused but determined; he had no idea why or how he had this. Given the present state of his memory, everything appears messed up at the moment.

    The arm was like an orb, and he began to glimmer through the eye, revealing various things that could be employed in this conflict. There were so many various origin points he could utilize right now, but many of them were sealed owing to the increased degree of strength a lot of those higher beings in his memories have.

    However, as of today, he could only utilize this power a certain number of times before it became ineffective for two days after the last time it was used. And now, he could only use it ten times before it needed to be recharged again.

    The catch of this ability is the fact that Merciless has the ability to copy information from the past and paste it onto his current present reality based on his memories. This means he can take information from the past and place it somewhere else in the present.

    For instance, if he remembers seeing a sword in the past, he can copy its origin information and transfer it to the present, causing the sword to appear wherever he chooses. This ability allows him to manipulate reality to a minor extent without creating new timelines, as he superimposes past information onto the present, effectively replacing the current version with the one from the past.

    This ability does not alter the flow of time but rather overlays past data onto the present. If someone is dead in the present but alive in the past, Merciless cannot resurrect them because the object or person must exist in both the past and present for this power to work. The past information must be completely mirrored in the present, causing the current version to cease to exist.

    This was not Merciless power; rather, it was Mercy power, which is distinct from bio-kinesis. Rather, it has to do with origin manipulation.

    Merciless gave his hand a last glance before gripping it, his gaze returning to Zakcry as he extended his huge wings outwards.

    With one powerful flap, he propelled himself upwards and began to fly high into the sky quickly reaching Zakcry.

    His form, stretching 4 meters in height alone, dwarfs him completely. On the other hand, Zakcry looked up at Merciless, this was the first time he was getting a closed look at him in this weird form.

    But something was awry, a quick and significant alteration that Zakcry became aware of the minute Merciless approached him; after all, he was experiencing it firsthand. As he watched Merciless float in front of him, he felt a horrifying emotion wash over him.

    ˇŻWhat is this?ˇŻ

    Zakcry said as he looked at his left hand, and upon looking, he noticed that it was trembling. Naturally, his eyes, open at the sight as this was something he himself did not expect.

    ˇŻWhy...

    He said to himself, his confusion vivid, and rightfully so.

    ˇŻWhy am I trembling?ˇŻ

    The feeling was extremely foreign to him, the unease not setting in properly, for this was the first time in his life, that his body had acknowledged fear. But he himself could not put his finger around it.

    "What the hell is this supposed to be?"

    Zakcry inquired, perplexed by the scene before him, as a thick black aura enveloped Merciless, unlike previously, when it had a gold outline, but this time it was nothing but pitch blackness in its purest form. And unlike beforehand, where his aura gave one the sensation of disquiet, this gave everything before him a terrible and twisted feeling from within, as if an insect were attempting to burrow into his skull.

    Merciless on the other hand smiled menacingly behind his helmet, his snarky and sassy replies being evident.

    "Who knows... but youˇŻre going to find out, and while youˇŻre at it, write a book about the one-sided beating IˇŻm about to administer. ItˇŻs a shame you werenˇŻt a woman, you got the ego and durability of a bitch, but like a bitch, I will make sure to bring you down to your size just as well."

    His statements get increasingly more disrespectful and vile, with each syllable and paragraph resembling the filthiest trash found on RedditˇŻs lowest pits.

    "Umm... excuse you?"

    "No excuses, you worthless respawnable piece of trash. YouˇŻre out here wasting my time, flaunting your good fortune. Well, guess what? WhatˇŻs yours is mine now. YouˇŻve got all the good stuff, and IˇŻm taking it. Come on, you rich bio-recyclable tin can hand it over, or IˇŻll take it by force... run them pockets, if not I will run them for you."

    Merciless said, his toxicity only getting worse by the second, Zakcry on the other hand, digressed as he prepared his scythe, to attack Merciless with as he said to himself.

    ˇŻIs it me, or did he just get way more disrespectful, if not straight-up unbearable to deal with?ˇŻ

    However!!

    MercilessˇŻs eyes locked onto ZakcryˇŻs trembling form, a predatory smile spreading across his face. With a sudden burst of speed, he closed the distance between them in an instant, his speed and strength boosted to about an extra 10 times alone upon the re-awakening of his arm, his powerful wings generating a gust of wind so powerful in that instant that it nearly knocked Zakcry out of the air.

    "Ready to die?"

    MercilessˇŻs voice was a low growl, dripping with malice.

    "What the...

    Zakcry said in pure shock as his sensor couldnˇŻt detect his movement at all, but nevertheless, he responded back just as quickly.

    Zakcry, recovering his calm, yelled in defiance and charged toward Merciless. His hands were brimming with energy as he swiped at his opponent. But Merciless was faster. He deftly sidestepped the blow and landed a bone-crushing punch in ZakcryˇŻs belly, knocking him backward.

    *GHAAAWW!!...

    Zakcry screamed as stinging agony struck him in the gut, but before he could reply, Merciless appeared above him, his leg high in the air, delivering a deadly dropkick to his head. As a result, Zakcry was sent plummeting to the ground at immense speeds.

    *BOOOOOOOM!!!*

    The entire region heard a loud shattering sound as the ice cracked, forming a big hole beneath the severely frozen surface. Zakcry crashed so hard that all of the bones in his body ruptured in an instant, bouncing off the solid surface before collapsing into a giant puddle of his own blood inside the massive crater.

    He soared at his form like a vicious beast, slamming down from the skies like a dark laser from space. Zakcry was dazed by the initial collision, but Merciless did not allow him enough time to respond correctly. His boots smashed through ZakcryˇŻs biomechanical helmet, slamming his face inwards and destroying his head. The flesh and brain matter whirl inside his dismembered skull.

    But the onslaught was not finished, no it had only begun.

    Because as he began to recover, Merciless seized him by the neck with his tail, lifting him off the ground. Blood drips from the crevices of his armor as he is hauled to MercilessˇŻ eye level.

    From there the cross-shaped eye on MercilessˇŻs arm glowed ominously as he began to siphon the literal strength from ZakcryˇŻs body. ZakcryˇŻs eyes widened in terror as he felt his strength being drained away.

    The Prometheus gauntlet fused with his new supernatural arm, which appears to be the main source of his now reawakened power began to react differently. Merciless began to drain all of ZakcryˇŻs physical strength from his body, taking it for his own, as his strength increased as a result.

    "Uh...w-what the hell are you doing to me?"

    Zakcry said, his skull repairing, flesh and veins regrowing, and sinew crawling into the sockets as his brain began to recover. His gaze fixed on Merciless, as the rest of his body began to mend. Despite the fact that his physical might was entirely depleted, he was becoming increasingly feeble.

    "Nothing much, itˇŻs already over with, either way, now then stay still."

    At that point, no more words were said, for another tail began to emerge from MercilessˇŻ lower back, this time with a massive stinger at the tip. ZakcryˇŻs eyesight was diminishing, but death was still further away than it was for him right now.

    Without saying anything further, the tail stabbed himself in the side. ZakcryˇŻs life memories began to flood his being as he did this; information from the past, all of his emotions, memories, and secrets were flooding into Merciless.

    Slowly but gradually, everything was shown to him; he witnessed ZakcryˇŻs background as a child soldier, an experiment in an organization named H.A.D.E.S. However, they managed to escape during the first rebellion inside the organization, in which its new and current leader Sigma-C killed more than half of the groupˇŻs founders and remade the group when someone known as Rule-B decided to leave.

    Years passed in an instant for him, as more information entered his mind, including the existence of Superhumans, what made them unique, and what made them feared in the supernatural world. He also learned about the existence of something known as the status quo created by Gaia, which is essentially a social pact that safeguards humans against supernatural forces.

    However, this agreement does not apply to aliens, vampires, dragons, or superhumans themselves, but rather legendary entities created from collective unconsciousness originally crafted from mankindˇŻs belief. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    There was so much information being given, and the details on ZakcryˇŻs history were extremely important. Such information concerns the presence of several important powerhouses and organizations.

    The most dangerous he has seen among the many presented to him was the G.O.D. foundation, which stands for the Global Ontological Directorate, which is a clandestine worldwide consortium committed to protecting mankind against threats that challenge the understanding of reality as normal humans know it.

    Before his escape, as a youngster, he went on several missions, participated in many grueling experiments, and even learned about the many sorts of superhumans, who are divided into two categories. The Chosen Superhumans get their powers from a mysterious entity known as "Him," whereas the True Borns are natural-born Superhumans.

    Also, pursuant to the genetic divide, superhumans cannot breed with humans; because to superhumans, simple people are equivalent to sophisticated monkeys, as such their genetic information is too different as a result children cannot be born between the two distinct species.

    However not only that, but something dark Zakcry was hiding, something that was of much use to Merciless, this naturally placed a smile on his face.

    At the sight of such information, a wide grin appeared behind his armor.

    "Oh.... isnˇŻt this interesting."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 107: Horsemen I

    Hexamore Continent

    Sector 77, Ioda Empire, Ioda City, Ioda

    H.A.D.E.S. Underground Research Institution

    January 6th, 1782, Sunday, 5:30 AM

    The buzz of equipment permeated the antiseptic, brilliantly illuminated laboratory. Dr. Lawson, a man in his early fifties with thinning gray hair and steely blue eyes, carefully arranged the apparatus for the dayˇŻs experiment. His white lab coat was spotless, contrasting dramatically with the negative feelings he had about his job.

    In the center of the room, shackled to a metal table, was a small child identified only as #981. Under the intense lights, his flawless complexion appeared pale, almost transparent, and his wide eyes revealed a profound, unspoken anxiety. A little, floating black crown over his head glowed faintly and ominously.

    Dr. Lawson looked at the youngster and then at his boss, Sigma-C, a severe figure who commanded respect. Only his keen, piercing eyes were visible behind the shade of his hood, and his features were veiled, lending an aura of mystery and terror.

    "Sir."

    Dr. Lawson started to speak to his boss, his voice calm and professional.

    "The boyˇŻs crown emits a unique form of ultraviolet (UV) radiation. This radiation, while obviously invisible to the human eye, and some of our systems, has been found to greatly boost physical strength and overall power in individuals who are exposed to it."

    Sigma-C raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued.

    "Invisible, you say? How did you confirm this?"

    Dr. Lawson nodded, a hint of pride in his voice.

    "Yes, Sir. While humans cannot see the radiation, animals that can detect various wavelengths of light become frantic when exposed to the boyˇŻs crown. Further investigation showed signs of dark matter in the radiated radiation. This implies a contact with undiscovered particles, which enhances the effects."

    Sigma-CˇŻs eyes narrowed slightly, the only visible reaction on his otherwise concealed face.

    "And what of the amplification process?"

    His voice was calm but carried a weight that demanded thoroughness.

    Dr. Lawson turned to the complex machinery surrounding #981.

    "When the boy experiences heightened emotions, he produces a special hormone unique to him that we dubbed as ˇŻNocturnin.ˇŻ The crown absorbs this hormone and amplifies it greatly. Our data reveal that this method improves his already significant empowering effect which was a total of 50 times."

    "But we recently discovered if put under immense stress either physical or mental; the crown under the influence of #981 Nocturin, his already significant booster increases by a total of three times, making the inducement under its light become 150 times stronger, in layman term he can make an F into a D when this hormone is involved."

    With a curt nod, Sigma-C gestured for the experiment to proceed.

    "Show me."

    He said simply.

    "Of course."

    With those words said, Dr. Lawson turned on the machines, and the whirring became louder as it linked to the electrodes on the boyˇŻs skin. #981 flinched, his eyes wide open in dread.

    "Please, no! Not again!"

    He begged, his voice trembling.

    "IˇŻll do anything, just donˇŻt hurt me!"

    A technician flipped a dial, and the boyˇŻs body convulsed as electrical currents flowed through him. His shouts reverberated across the room, a frightening sound that appeared to ricochet off the antiseptic walls.

    "Begin the pain stimulus!"

    The Dr. Shouted.

    Dr. Lawson ordered, his voice cold and detached.

    "AWWGHHHHHAHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!....

    The voice of the young boy was so strong it began to shake the entire facility, as even the power behind his screams was being amplified due to the crown.

    "The crownˇŻs power is amplifying as you see."

    Sigma-C looked at the sight with wide eyes, meanwhile, the Dr. looked at the assistant who was also in the room observing the situation as he asked.

    "How is the implication going?"

    A female Dr. said almost exotically as if amazed by the sight before her.

    "His strength has risen remarkably. Subject #981ˇŻs Nocturnin levels are quickly increasing; based on these calculations, his level is equal to that of a C-rank: Category 2: Superhuman Sir."

    After those words were said, Sigma-C observed with a detached fascination.

    "Good, now then show me what I really came here for, I want to see the effects on other superhumans?"

    He asked, his tone probing yet controlled.

    Dr. Lawson motioned to a separate containment area where several superhuman subjects with various abilities were confined.

    "LetˇŻs observe."

    The machineˇŻs output was directed towards the confinement area, and the superhumans responded right away. One, having the capacity to create fire, burst into a raging inferno, his strength multiplied to unmanageable proportions. Another, who could control metal, became overwhelmed by the rapid increase in his abilities, causing the metal around him to distort and twist violently.

    "Extraordinary!!"

    Sigma-C murmured a hint of awe in his voice.

    "The boyˇŻs power can exponentially enhance others to such a degree, this is quite the monstrous ability indeed, one with this kind of power is fit to be a leader, given its AOE."

    Dr. Lawson continued to monitor #981, whose screams had subsided into broken sobs. His body trembled, and the black crown above his head pulsed rhythmically.

    "The pain and emotional distress are critical for maximum output."

    Dr. Lawson explained.

    "The more he suffers, the more intense the amplification. You would think this power is sadistic, but it is not, like a turtle and its shell, it is a self-defense mechanism that kicks in whenever he is in a corner or near death, and his current implication is insufficient to get him out of the situation he has found himself in, truly an amazing ability indeed."

    Sigma-C nodded, a cruel smile playing on his lips.

    "Excellent!! Continue the experiment. We need to understand the limits of this power."

    Dr. Lawson paused for a while, looking at the damaged child on the table. With a defeated sigh, he nodded.

    "As you wish, sir."

    Sigma-C moved slightly, his cloak flowing with the movement, forming a shadow that appeared to engulf the light surrounding him. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Remember, Dr. Lawson."

    He continued quietly.

    "This knowledge and these experiments are invaluable, donˇŻt let emotions cloud your judgment."

    "Understood, sir."

    And so the tests continued for years, with Zakcry suffering nothing but misery at the hands of H.A.D.E.S. malicious hands. Every time he demonstrated something new, the treatment worsened, naturally to avoid even more pain, he disguised any new development he made. Fortunately, his power was one of the most difficult to detect any substantial shift in, which was a benefit for him. Naturally, more intimate secrets lead to more deeper ones.

    And his passive-enhanced senses were exactly what allowed him to see how messed up this place was.

    Hexamore Continent

    Sector 77, Ioda Empire, Ioda City, Ioda

    H.A.D.E.S. Underground Research Institution

    February 4th, 1784, Saturday, 2:30 AM

    The pale glimmer of the overhead lights flickered as the H.A.D.E.S. Underground Research Institution resumed its unrelenting work. In a chamber deep under the facilityˇŻs surface, #981, awoke from a restless slumber. The soundproof walls of his chambers, thankfully each superhuman got their own room, but it did nothing to muffle the terrible sounds that echoed throughout the night.

    His senses, enhanced by his increasing abilities, enabled him to detect even the slightest of sounds from below. The walls became translucent to him, not literally, but due to the vivid clarity of his increased awareness. What he saw and heard was very disturbing: a succession of discussions and mechanical noises that indicated something unsettling was going on.

    Driven by uneasy curiosity and a growing fear, #981 got out of his bed. His movements were hushed, the facilityˇŻs typical creaks and groans drowned out by his sensitive senses. As he moved along the halls, he could see through the walls, getting glimpses of the events happening a kilometer below the facility.

    When #981 arrived at a reinforced glass panel overlooking the experimental floors, his heart fell. The glass, while intended to hide, did nothing to obstruct his view. Through it, he saw a scene of clinical cruelty that chilled him to the core.

    The facility was brightly lighted, with overhead lights casting a harsh glow over the white walls. In the center of the room, a little girl known only as #1413 was confined by metallic clamps and electrodes. Her long, dark hair was knotted, and her clothing was the standard facility uniform all superhuman children wore, with her designation number imprinted on it, barely covering her as she was connected to a slew of complicated machines.

    Dr. Lawson presided over the procedure, accompanied by a team of scientists. The apparatus was elaborate: coils of copper wire snaked around #1413ˇŻs limbs, connecting to pulsing generators. Above her, a gigantic spherical contraption produced a low-frequency hum. The arrangement was both highly sophisticated and unsettlingly cruel.

    #1413 has latent electromagnetic skills, but her powers went well beyond simply controlling electricity. She was capable of manipulating electromagnetic fields to the point where she could bend space and open portals. The experimentˇŻs goal was to test and magnify her skills, pushing them beyond their natural boundaries.

    As the experiment began, the atmosphere in the lab changed. The techniciansˇŻ faces were lit by the frigid light of their monitors, and they adjusted knobs and switched switches with detached professionalism.

    "Begin the electromagnetic resonance test."

    Dr. Lawson said, his voice booming around the chamber.

    Immediately, #1413ˇŻs body responded strongly. High-intensity electromagnetic pulses passed through her, forcing her to spasm violently. Her screams, twisted by the apparatus, echoed around the room, producing a terrifying and heartbreaking concerto of distress.

    But it wasnˇŻt only the bodily sensations that piqued #981ˇŻs interest. As #1413ˇŻs abilities were tested, unexpected events began to emerge. The air surrounding her crackled with more than just electricity; it shone with otherworldly brilliance. Objects in the room began to float, attracted into the irregular magnetic fields that pulsated about her. Suddenly, little rips in the fabric of reality appeared, allowing fleeting views into other dimensions before slamming shut.

    The machineryˇŻs intensity gradually rose, and the room became filled with arcs of light that swirled about #1413ˇŻs form. Her skin crackled with electricity, and her motions became more erratic. The scientists, immersed in their research, observed the impacts with disturbing detachedness. Their attention was exclusively on the readouts, and their emotions were devoid of empathy.

    Dr. Lawson observed with bitter pleasure, his voice calm as he delivered orders.

    "WeˇŻre witnessing unprecedented levels of electromagnetic discharge. Her body is responding more strongly than expected. Continue the operation.

    #1413ˇŻs suffering was palpable. Her once-vibrant eyes were now dulled by the agony, and her sobs grew fainter as exhaustion and pain overwhelmed her. The experimenters, unmoved by her plight, made precise adjustments to the machinery, pushing her abilitiesˇŞand her enduranceˇŞto their breaking point.

    The experiment peaked when #1413ˇŻs abilities began to tear open larger and more stable portals. The scientists were stunned and horrified as everything around her distorted and twisted, revealing exotic landscapes and bizarre inhabitants. The air was filled with weird sounds and voices, which contributed to the surreal and unsettling mood.

    Dr. Lawson, intrigued and puzzled by the phenomenon, began to explain it to the observing scientists.

    "#1413ˇŻs ability to manipulate electromagnetic fields has reached a point where itˇŻs interacting with the fundamental fabric of space-time. While we donˇŻt fully understand the mechanics, it appears that her power has reached a point where it is capable of bending space and opening portals to other dimensions."

    One of the assistants, her eyes wide with fascination, asked.

    "How is this even possible, Dr. Lawson? The theory behind it defies our current understanding of physics."

    Dr. Lawson nodded a hint of frustration in his voice.

    "Yes, it does. The esoteric nature of her abilities defies explanation by our existing paradigms. The electromagnetic manipulation of #1413 appears to be accessing a more fundamental, deeper part of reality. Unidentified particles or forces that we still donˇŻt fully understand may be connected to the interaction with space-time. In line with #981, #22, and #401, hmmm... maybe those 3 and hers have similar natures, even if defined differently, it could make us discover more about particular relations and the way they interact."

    #981ˇŻs heart ached for the girl below as the hours passed. He saw firsthand how harsh the experiment had been, a sobering reminder of the extent the organization would go to in the name of scientific progress. The spotless exterior of the building concealed a harsh and sinister interior.

    An eerie silence descended upon the room as the experiment came to an end. Her body, beaten and limp, was taken out of the device #1413. Her eyes were empty, a reflection of the severe physical and psychological anguish she had experienced. The laboratory walls remained chilly and sterile, while the once-mysterious rifts actually closed.

    #981 went back to his room, his head spinning from what he had learned that evening. His apartmentsˇŻ once-familiar walls now appeared to be only a facade, hiding the real horrors that lay beyond. He was overwhelmed with fear at knowing that he lived in this horrible society, where people were sacrificed in order to advance advancement in science.

    The graphic details of #1413ˇŻs anguish resurfaced in his thoughts as he reclined in bed. The technology, the scientistsˇŻ icy detachment, and the screaming all provided a sobering reminder of the true nature of the facility. The disturbing reality that had been murmured in the hallways was finally confirmed.

    "I....No... I will survive if I canˇŻt escape, then...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 108: Horsemen II

    Hexamore Continent

    Sector 77, Ioda Empire, Ioda City, Ioda

    H.A.D.E.S. Underground Research Institution

    November 12th, 1784, Monday, 3:00 PM

    Nine months had gone since the terrifying night when #981 observed the horrible experiment on #1413. The center remained a swarm of activity, with rumors of a new, huge project circulating among the scientists and staff. The Horseman Project was the H.A.D.E.S. InstitutionˇŻs most recent and deadly venture.

    In the heart of the underground complex, a massive, sterile laboratory was readied for the Horseman ProjectˇŻs launch. The area was full of modern gear, its surfaces glistening in the intense lighting. The air was thick with the aroma of antiseptic, a testament to the institutionˇŻs strict sanitation regulations.

    Sigma-C stood at the helm, powerful and ominous. His cloaked figure was a frequent sight among the children summoned for this massive experiment: #981, #1413, #401, and #22. Each child was imprisoned in a separate holding unit, their expressions a mix of fear and steely determination.

    Dr. Lawson, who is now the projectˇŻs scientific team leader, began the briefing. His tone was calm and deliberate, with no suggestion of the moral quandaries that such a task should have entailed.

    "Evening ladies and gentlemen, as you all are vividly aware, we have all gathered here today in order to commence the long-awaited Horseman Project. If everything goes as planned, today is the day we make history, as man will finally be closer to that of the gods, after all that trial and error, that led to many failures, we were finally able to stabilize the formula for a safe transmission."

    Dr. Lawson announced, his tone authoritative.

    "This project involves the injection of cells derived from a dead alien false god from the ancient planet Ostalg. The goal is to awaken the latent potential within each of the subjects, which in turn should grant them a portion of false godˇŻs power."

    Lawson added that the other scientists who were present to observe the transfusion watched in astonishment and minor concern because there was a possibility that something would go wrong.

    And if it was anything like what happened with the animal subjects, which resulted in a large massacre of an entire unit of special forces, what would happen if these little monsters went berserk as a result of the transfusion? Fortunately, the presence of Sigma-C there with them did alleviate some of that concern.

    An enormous, cylindrical machine stood in the center of the room, connected to each confinement unit via a network of tubes and cables. The machine housed the dead alien false godˇŻs cells, which had been taken and stored using the most modern technology available.

    "The alien false god dubbed Eve controlled four distinct types of energy."

    Dr. Lawson continued, gesturing to the containment units. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Each subject will be infused with one of these energies, granting them unique and formidable abilities."

    Dr. Lawson spoke, his gaze fixed on Sigma, who was walking to the containment cells at the time, as he examined each of the children. Each of them was terrified, but two of them were different. #22, the eldest, had a face of pure anger and determination; if looks could kill, Sigma would have died millions of times already.

    On the other hand, #981 had a resolute countenance, determined even, and Sigma knew those eyes all too well. It was the gaze of someone who accepted reality as it was. He was determined to see this through; it was the eyes of a warrior who was unsure if this would be his last battle but knew he had to do it.

    But, putting that aside, he had noticed a significant difference in #981 during the last several months: he was less defiant, more mature, and highly cooperative. Out of all the other children present, #981 gladly engaged in this test of his own will. As a result of the outstanding conduct system, he was rewarded numerous times throughout the months and advanced to a more leader-like position among the children of his rank.

    "Good #981, unlike the rest you actually see the bigger picture, continue to do good by the brotherhood, and one day, maybe you too can join the high order."

    Sigma told the child, who just offered a quiet nod, but over the months since he began to behave, the people here have been treating him better, and some of the scientists here show him respect if not cautious fear. #981 knew that if he wanted to survive and possibly escape this place, he needed to play by their rules.

    And one day when they slip, that would be the time when he will make his move, till now, he will just use them to acquire even greater strength.

    Sigma, on the other hand, began to walk to the children and started to give them their designation.

    #1413, the girl with the extraordinary electromagnetic abilities, was designated as Conquest. She would receive the power of divine energy, an energy that allowed the manipulation of laws themselves.

    #401, a boy known for his vivid imagination, and ability to manipulate his own acceleration was assigned the energy of Imagination and given the title and name of Famine. This energy would allow him to manifest his thoughts into reality, an ability that bordered on the fantastical.

    #22, the eldest and most resilient of the children here, was designated the title and name of Death. He would receive conceptual energy, an energy that could manipulate fundamental concepts, altering reality itself.

    Finally, #981, the boy with the crown, was designated as War. He would be infused with faith energy, an energy that could manipulate beliefs and convictions, and transform that into a multiplier of sorts that can increase his power even more, enhancing his already formidable powers to an insane degree once infused.

    When that was said and done, the transfusion finally began.

    The process started with #1413. Her containment unit was lighted by a harsh blue light as the machine began to operate. The experts closely examined the readings, modifying procedures to ensure accurate administration of the potent cells.

    Dr. Lawson provided a detailed explanation to the observing scientists as the procedure commenced.

    "The cells of the false god are being introduced into #1413ˇŻs bloodstream through a highly sophisticated mechanism. These cells are designed to integrate with her DNA, enhancing her innate abilities and granting her control over divine energy."

    "After all, we organize each energy type into distinct cells to increase the yield of manipulation during transfusion. This wasnˇŻt easy at first, but the people at SSS Department, managed to categorize them as such, to make it easier for us to work with, even though it took months to complete."

    A robotic arm stretched from the machine, with a syringe at its tip containing a luminous blue material. The syringe was carefully placed in a port on #1413ˇŻs containment device, and divine energy began to flow into her veins the moment it was injected. Normally an energy type is from the energy spectrum but the way these cells operated, it became a biological trait rather than a special energy one can manipulate with practice.

    #1413ˇŻs body convulsed as the energy flowed through her, and her eyes shone with an intense, otherworldly light. The apparatus around her experienced a surge in power, and the scientists gazed in astonishment as her electromagnetic fields intensified, bending the space around her.

    One of the observing scientists, Dr. Mahler, noted the immediate effects.

    "Her electromagnetic fields disrupt the fabric of space around her. The divine energy appears to be massively expanding her previous abilities greatly allowing her to open portals more distinguish than before."

    The next number was #401. His containment unit was illuminated in a brilliant green light. The machine was programmed to administer the cells carrying the imagination energy.

    "The cells are now being integrated with #401."

    Dr. Lawson narrated.

    "This energy will enhance his cognitive abilities, allowing him to manifest his thoughts into physical forms, this is how we program it, although the final results might be different, given his body might adapt differently to it, than the intended results we originally want."

    The robotic arm went back into place, injecting the green-hued cells into #401. Almost immediately, the air around him shimmered, and dim, ghostly pictures appeared, flickering in and out of existence as his newfound abilities took effect.

    The boy was basically playing with it at this moment like a toy.

    Meanwhile, the scientist observes with awe, documenting everything they are witnessing.

    Dr. Mahler observed the phenomenon with fascination.

    Naturally, she began to come up with a theory on the spot as to what those ghost-like things were.

    "Perhaps those are more of a tangible construct, hmmm... from what I know, #401 loves horror movies."

    The robotic arm injected the purple cells into #22. His body glowed with a dark, ominous light as the conceptual energy integrated with his DNA. The air around him seemed to distort as if reality itself was bending to his will.

    The only thing keeping him at bay was that device itself.

    As per usual, the curious Dr. Mahler commented.

    "Hmm, the conceptual energy is allowing him to redefine the essence of objects and beings. he might be manipulating the core principles of reality here already, despite just awakening it, what a terrifying compatibility it would seem."

    Finally, it was #981ˇŻs turn. His containment unit was enveloped in a golden light as the machine prepared to administer the faith energy.

    "This energy will grant #981 the power to manipulate beliefs and convictions."

    Dr. Lawson stated.

    "He will become a beacon of faith, able to inspire and control others who worship him through sheer force of will alone, like other users of this energy, but more subtle."

    The robotic arm inserted the gold cells into #981. As the energy surged through him, his crown shone brighter than ever before. His already heightened senses stretched even further, allowing him to perceive the emotions and thoughts of others surrounding him. The room was filled with tangible wonder and reverence.

    To the lesser beings here with weaker minds, they all began to bend the knee, praying to him like he was some kind of god or divine being, their mind was being affected. Their loyalty and determination to serve was feverish given how loyal they suddenly became, despite not being worshipers.

    Dr. Mahler noted the effects, she and Lawson feeling it but it didnˇŻt take full effect on them, rather she said with an intriguing smile.

    "The faith energy is boosting his already impressive abilities. His potential to influence other peopleˇŻs beliefs and convictions is already powerful; if he is trained and mastered to an even greater extent, he will become a formidable force for sure... it would seem that War and Death are the MVP of this experiment."

    The process was completed. The offspring, now imbued with the energies of the slain false god, were dubbed the first generation Horsemen of H.A.D.E.S. (Conquest, Famine, Death, and War). Each of them held powers beyond human comprehension, which had been unlocked by the extraterrestrial cells that had been merged into their bodies.

    Sigma-C looked upon them with a sense of satisfaction.

    "Good, I look forward to seeing how you all fair in the front lines, albeit vastly weaker than a good amount of our elites, you all possess potential far greater than any of them, even when all combine."

    "Now then shall we move to the testing ground to see how much stronger you all become."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 109: Horsemen III

    Hexamore Continent

    Sector 77, Ioda Empire, Ioda City, Ioda

    H.A.D.E.S. Underground Research Institution

    June 25th, 1785, Tuesday, 4:00 PM

    Seven months had gone since the Horseman Project changed the lives of #981, #1413, #401, and #22. As War, Conquest, Famine, and Death, they comprised the youngest elite division under H.A.D.E.S. Their abilities, derived from the cells of a deceased extraterrestrial false god, rendered them formidable weapons in the hands of the institution.

    The Horsemen were sent on missions that tested the boundaries of morality and ethics. They terraformed distant planets, changing alien landscapes to meet H.A.D.E.S.ˇŻ requirements. They slaughtered and enslaved the inhabitants of these planets, spreading horror throughout the universe. Key figures in resistance movements were assassinated, increasing H.A.D.E.S.ˇŻs power.

    The Horsemen traveled across the multiverse, expanding the institutionˇŻs reach while leaving a path of destruction in their wake. Torture had become regular, with tactics used to collect information that broke both the body and the spirit.

    H.A.D.E.S. Underground Research Institution

    June 26th, 1785, Wednesday, 9:00 PM

    It was meant to be a rare day off for the Horsemen. Sigma-C and Dr. Lawson were absent and their location was unknown even to their top operatives. The facility, which is normally humming with activity, was unusually quiet.

    War, the third-oldest of the Horsemen, strolled along the institutionˇŻs sterile hallways. The recollections of their actions weighed hard on his mind, each atrocity demonstrating the inhumane power they wielded.

    Suddenly, an alarm blared through the facility, jarring War from his thoughts. He felt a surge of adrenaline, his senses sharpening. The Horsemen were summoned to the central control room.

    There, the monitors showed a figure moving across the facility with horrifying speed and precision. WarˇŻs eyes widened as he noticed the intruder: an extraordinarily tall woman who nearly touched the 12-foot ceilings. Her presence could be felt across the screen, it felt dominant and menacing, and each movement exuded predatory grace.

    Her physique was designed for sin: voluptuous, with huge breasts and a firm, round ass. Her costume was a twisted imitation of a dominatrix, with black leather embracing her curves and emphasizing every inch of her obscene figure. Her eyes were the most unsettlingˇŞcreepy, fear-inducing, insane-looking yellow eyes that he himself and also the other horsemen had ever seen, they seemed to penetrate into the very soul itself.

    "Ha, who the hell is this pervert!"

    The voice of an annoyed boy could heard echoing in the monitor room, everyone looked towards it. And saw that it was death who was making another one of his rude outbursts, and the strongest of the horsemen.

    "We donˇŻt know."

    The monitor operative said, while his partner continued.

    "We have already reported this to the main information HQ in Zantha, so far all they told us is that we need to evacuate immediately, they themselves donˇŻt know, as the clearance is under Type-R, meaning only someone from the order can access it."

    "TYPE-R, WHATTTT!?"

    Feminine said, fear showing on his face, and rightfully so.

    After all, being categorized as Type-R in H.A.D.E.S.ˇŻs Database indicated that this woman was a strong entity that could be compared to a god among men. Type-R entities were the most hazardous of all, according to organization information.

    But nevertheless, Conquest the little sister of the group stepped up and said.

    "Look, we have to fend off this enemy, I will open up a portal in every neutral zone in the facility, I canˇŻt keep them open for long though, as we need to buy time for an evacuation, so most of my energy is going to go in this fight, you have 10 minutes to get as many people out of her as possible, now asked the boys back in Zantha to send us as much information as they could."

    "Understood lady conquest."

    One of the monitors stated that while he was able to contact HQ and obtain the needed information, it was restricted, and contacting a member of the High Order was difficult due to their secrecy.

    The horsemen began to read the file about the entity while watching the live video feed.

    War was the first to speak up, as he said.

    "So this womanˇŻs name is Asenath [Redacte] [Redacted] Psychomi [Redacted]."

    War mumbled to himself, remembering the womanˇŻs name from the intelligence reports. However, to him and the other Horsemen, she appeared to be nothing more than a crazy pervert, a terrifyingly muscular but sexy, lean, and lewdly dressed adversary. They had no idea of her true character or the extent of her power.

    But they had to hold her off for as long as they could.

    "Sigh, very let us kill this perverted bitch!"

    Death said, to the other Horsemen, while he looked at a Conquest and said in a commanding voice.

    "Open up a portal, we will take her by surprise... if not, at the very least try."

    And with that, the Horsemen went to face the enemy.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    But...

    Death...

    Was horribly wrong...

    We didnˇŻt stand a chance against this perverted monster...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    AsenathˇŻs voice echoed through the facility, dripping with a twisted glee.

    "Oh, little rats have infested my territory!"

    She cooed, her tone both mocking and cruel, her hands palming the head of a woman who begging for her life.

    "Please I have children."

    "Ohh my, and now they reproducing, agh how I hate rats, they are only cute when they are weaponized, time to clean up the nest then."

    She said, as she slowly began to tear the researcher from the leg down into two vertical halves before she was completely ripped in two.

    At that point, a gigantic bow built from the core of an entire planet and made and powered by imagination energy was shot at her. It flew at breakneck speed, but as it approached a meter of Asentath, the arrow morphed into many boxes of condoms and filthy and awful-looking sex toys clearly meant for inflicting more pain than pleasure.

    "The hell!"

    Feminine remarked, as he gazed at his creation, which could decimate the majority of foes, transformed into such a bizarre collection of objects.

    Meanwhile, Asenath looked at the four young horsemen of H.A.D.E.S who at this moment were looking at her with mostly disgust in their eyes, and great worry as well.

    "My, my, you came on to me quite strong there, I could feel the heat from a mile away you know."

    Asenath muttered this while embracing herself and shaking wildly as if she were hot and bothered, yet she appeared like a deranged, perverse madman.

    "This bitch definitely has some screw loose."

    Death said out loudly, as his disgust for the entity rose to new heights.

    Meanwhile, Asenath looked at the group and said.

    "But me oh my, this infestation also harbors mutated rats as well ha? Sigh, oh well, I will just have to purge you cute and disgusting little things too. CanˇŻt let my esteem guesses think this is a Nos territory now can I? ohhh Eos above no!!"

    War and the other Horsemen had prepared for battle, but they were unprepared for the fury of AsenathˇŻs attack. She moved with dizzying speed and lethal precision, with each action deliberate and devastating.

    Conquest activated a portal to divert AsenathˇŻs strikes, but she altered space with a simple flick of her wrist, rendering the portal ineffective. Her laughter echoed throughout the complex, chilling the air.

    Famine created frightening creatures from his imagination, hideous beings capable of overwhelming any enemy. But Asenath moved at breakneck speed, ripping through them with ease. She appeared to dance across the battlefield, her moves graceful and deadly.

    Death attempted to change the fundamental principles that govern reality. He created a field of death energy, intending to capture Asenath within its terrible embrace. But she went through it unhurt, her faze energy canceling out his efforts. She filled the gap between them, her hand shining with a dark light. She thrust it into DeathˇŻs chest, ripping out his heart with a triumphant smirk.

    War fought with everything he had, his faith energy amplifying his strength and resilience. He channeled his power into a devastating strike, but Asenath caught his fist mid-air, her grip like iron. With a sadistic smile, she twisted his arm, the bones snapping with a sickening crunch.

    *CRACKKKK!!!*

    "Ehh...AGHHRAAAAAAAA!!ˇŻ

    Ohh my if you scream like that you are going to turn me on even more.

    "Let go of big brother you monster!!!"

    Conquest shouted, her voice was heard clearly, as Asenath looked in her direction. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Conquest unleashed a volley of electric magnetic blasts at Asenath, but she easily avoided them, her laughter booming throughout the complex as she did so. She surged forward, her hand piercing ConquestˇŻs chest with savage precision. ConquestˇŻs eyes widened in surprise before closing, her body crumpling to the ground.

    "KHIHIHIHIHIHIHIHIHIHIHIHHIHIHIHIHII!!"

    Yet again Famine unleashed a swarm of terrifying monsters from his thoughts, but Asenath ripped through them, her movements a lethal dance. She reached him in an instant, putting her fingers around his throat. She broke his neck quickly, and his body fell motionless beside Conquest.

    War stared in horror as all of his companions died one by one. Desperation drove his attacks, but Asenath remained unbeatable. She intercepted his next strike and rammed her knee into his stomach, knocking the wind out of him. But before he could recover, she stabbed him in the heart, with a sword made from her hair.

    "You fought well, little rat, but strength alone does not work on me."

    She purred while licking WarˇŻs blood off the side of her lips, her voice sending chills down his spine.

    "Either way though, this is my territory. ItˇŻs only natural to clean up the rats."

    War felt his life slip away and his vision fade. But his faith energy, the source of his power, kept him on the verge of consciousness. He pretended to be dead, his body stiff and his breathing faint, as Asenath resumed her rampage, wrecking the facility and killing everyone in her path.

    Asenath fled after she was satisfied with the destruction, her laughter booming throughout the ruins. War, who had changed his name to Viktor Zakcry, managed to pull himself out of the wreckage. Trauma and a need for power drove his flight, and he promised never to be powerless again.

    Years later, the recollection of AsenathˇŻs strike tormented Zakcry. This horror motivated him to pursue his dream of becoming a vampire, sired by the Azamite clanˇŻs old, ancient, powerful, and terrifying fable vampire, Arawn the Unspoken. This decision placed him on a road that would eventually lead to a fatal showdown with Merciless.

    His life as a superhuman even a genetic-enhanced one didnˇŻt give him the power he craved, so he joined a race where the definition of power was engraved upon him.

    And that was how he now found himself in the House of Ghal figthing Merciless to the death.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 110: High on Schizophrenia VI Finale

    As the memory faded, Merciless extracted all the information from ZakcryˇŻs blood. The stinger tail retracted, and Zakcry fell flat on the cold ground, extremely weakened, Merciless stood over Zakcry, now understanding the depths of his past and the events that had shaped him.

    "YouˇŻve been through much, Zakcry!"

    Merciless said a hint of respect in his voice.

    "But your time amongst the living ends here."

    Merciless said, on the other hand, Zakcry, began to crawl on the ground, his breathing heavy, as his physical strength was completely drained from him due to Prometheus Gauntlets taking away everything, that had relation to the concept of physical prowess.

    So in terms of physical strength, he was no stronger than a newborn human baby, even a young human child with little to no strength could now outmatch him in a battle of physical prowess. On the other hand, Merciless looks down at him, his eyes returning to his gauntlets.

    He extended his hand outwards, first, he opened a portal, and from it came an unfamiliar figure.

    On the huge expanse of the frozen sea, the air was cold and silent. Icebergs floated ominously, their jagged edges reflecting the little light of the distant sun. The only sound to break the solitude was ZakcryˇŻs raspy breathing as he lay on the frozen surface, exhausted and weak.

    Her white skin, disfigured by deep bruises and jagged scars, stood out against the barren surroundings. Her shattered jaw hung at an awkward angle, while her twisted, wounded arm flopped uselessly by her side. She was significantly pregnant, her bulging belly a harsh reminder of the atrocities she had experienced at the hands of the goblins in sectors 17-25.

    Her eyes, wide with dread, darted around before settling on Merciless. As he approached, the dread in her eyes increased and turned into utter fear. Zakcry, observing from a distance, felt a rush of rage and shock. He could not believe what he was witnessing.

    Merciless had somehow duplicated his ichor, which was the source of his power. The understanding hit him like a punch, and he attempted to get up, but his concept of physical has been severely sapped. He could only watch, helpless and outraged.

    Merciless looked down at the woman, his eyes cold and calculating. Without a word, he extended his hand and, with a swift, brutal motion, plunged it into her abdomen. She screamed a sound that echoed across the frozen sea, piercing the silence with its raw agony.

    Merciless pulled, and her stomach tore open, revealing a half-human, half-goblin hybrid. The grotesque creature, a twisted amalgamation of its parents, let out a wail as it was dragged into the icy air.

    ZakcryˇŻs eyes widened in horror as he saw Merciless holding the sobbing goblin baby aloft. The womanˇŻs body lay dumped on the ice, her lifeblood staining the clean surface. Merciless focused his gaze on the infant, his countenance cruel intent.

    "Hmm... letˇŻs give this try, and by Eos above your fucking loud, here allow me to help you shut the fuck up."

    Merciless annoyance was vivid and distinct.

    At the flick of his risk, corruption began to whirl around MercilessˇŻ palm, encircling the crying hybrid with horrific tendrils narrowing into its veins. The air crackled with malicious intensity as the change began.

    The babyˇŻs wails became louder but were swiftly drowned out by the hum of blood splurting, bones shifting, and skin expanding. Its body distorted and lengthened, bones cracking and regenerating, flesh twisting into something uncanny.

    The transition was severe and unrelenting. The infantˇŻs sobs were silenced when it was transformed into a gigantic halberd. The weaponˇŻs design was both stunning and terrifying, like an eldritch nightmare come to life. The blade, made from the creatureˇŻs bones, was very sharp and had elaborate, unearthly designs engraved onto its surface. Tendrils of corruption writhed along the weaponˇŻs length, emitting a terrible dark light. with an ominous golden hue.

    The weapon was a giant Halberd, he could recall memories that Zakcry possessed of wielding it. But with his well, not his, but Zakcry ichor, now renamed "Alternative Options," was in his possession, and with it, he made this weapon using the organs of hunted, and descease. With it, he could recreate weapons with 10% of the deceased original power.

    However, with the current evolutionary transcendence from level 4 to 5, although briefly through the Nosferatu form. He awakens a power he will receive if he ever reaches this level: the power of alteration. This power was simple: by connecting with a biological target, he could gain access to a restricted transcendence biological database, which included not only their historical ancestral information but also a glimpse into probable future evolutionary pathways. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    As a result, utilizing the power of his newly acquired Alteration, he began to consider both the history and future of the biological halberd; in the future, he saw the goblin as a High Orc with immense physical strength and amazing durability. Also, the ability to master various energy types due to a specific affinity for miasma and conceptual energy, particularly Malevolent energy.

    But, aside from that, he investigated the womanˇŻs prospective evolutionary future and discovered it. She awakens as a Superhuman, and he takes that strength from the potential future and incorporates it into his new weapon.

    And the power he obtained was an A-rank category 2, or AA-rank superhuman. This woman, if awakened as a superhuman, could have been a formidable foe. Her power was essentially esoteric gravity manipulation, given that he could create curses and apply gravity application to his curses, and vice versa.

    But with that done, Merciless began to dawn his new weapons, his share height and current display of power made him even more imposing. But he was far from done, no he was going to reap as much as he could.

    Merciless moved approaching Zakcry, who lay on the frozen sea, weakened and defeated. The cold, unforgiving surface reflected ZakcryˇŻs wounded spirit, his breathing weak and raspy. Merciless came with a predatory glitter in his eyes, fueled by an unrelenting desire for power and supremacy. He lifted his hand, the cross-shaped eye in his palm emitting a terrible glare.

    ˇŻThis new power of mine.ˇŻ

    Merciless inwardly said to himself.

    ˇŻIˇŻll call it Kryte Elxisus, or K.E for short, which means the Hand of Vanity in the vampiric language.ˇŻ

    The name fell off his tongue with finality, providing a new identification for the enigmatic hand he had recently discovered.

    Merciless had no idea what this power was or where it came from, but he knew it had incredible potential. As the cross-shaped eye focussed, it began to dive into ZakcryˇŻs stolen memories, revealing scenes buried deep within his past. The icy sea surrounding them seemed to buzz with expectation as Merciless focused.

    He saw fragments of a time when Oblivion, the great sword, and Armageddon, the mitigation armor, were separate entities. They were not yet fused with Zakcry, existing as powerful artifacts in their own right. MercilessˇŻs gaze sharpened, the cross-shaped eye-locking onto these origin points within the memories.

    Merciless with his will alone began to activate Kryte Elxisus. The cross-shaped eye began to manipulate the fabric of reality, bringing the past into the present. He superimposed memories of the blade and armor from the past onto their current, combined form. The technique was complicated, similar to weaving threads of time and space into a new tapestry of the currently existing.

    The current incarnations of Oblivion and Armageddon gradually faded, their existence unraveling as previous versions took their place. Merciless saw the big sword and dark obsidian armor appear in front of him, glittering with an unearthly glow.

    Zakcry watched in disbelief, his eyes wide with shock and anger. He struggled to rise, his body drained of strength, and the concept of his physical prowess significantly diminished.

    "Wh...what, how did you, but I... no how are you doing this you monster?!"

    He rasped, his voice filled with a mix of fury and desperation.

    "Who knows War, or should I say #981."

    Merciless replied in a dismissive tone, but ZakcryˇŻs eyes widened, and as a big epiphany hit him, he began to piece together a more convincing picture. From the use of his ichor to the strange instances in which he misjudged his abilities but still got them right to some extent. Then he began calling him a name that only a few people knew him by. It was clear as day what was going on here.

    His purple eyes stare directly into MercilessˇŻ neon blue and dark purple gaze. His armor no longer protected him, and he was weakened beyond repair, leaving him exposed and unprotected. At that point, there was no denying it; everything up to this very point had been based on his earlier observations, and when he realized it, one word came out of his mouth, revealing a horrified expression.

    "Monster!!"

    "Oh my thank you little rat."

    "... Dont mock me you bastard... warrior my ass, it makes perfect sense now, something like you canˇŻt be a warrior, no a monster... is all I can see you as, what kind of freak of nature are you really, how can you copy my powers, and see my memories?"

    Zakcry asked demanding an answer.

    Merciless, on the other hand, glanced down at him and smiled behind his exoskeleton as he responded.

    "You must be really stupid to believe that I would tell you my power even if you were on your deathbed; what sort of idiot would I be otherwise? Stupid, really, and honestly, little rat, all you need to know is that I am a new guy on the block; I am not the greatest yet, but I donˇŻt plan on staying at the bottom for too long either.

    ItˇŻs a shame since youˇŻd make an excellent pet if things had turned out differently. But you know what? I have you to thank for this awakening, so IˇŻll at least tell you my name."

    "I am your dragon, and the man standing before you is Merciless Minerva Elderblood II; remember it well, Zakcry, and donˇŻt let it fade even in your last moments, heheh!"

    "Ohh, hereˇŻs some closure courtesy of me, hehehe... arenˇŻt I just the greatest? I am so nice when I am in a good mood, be grateful rat. You donˇŻt worry, your children are in good hands; those two and one more are worth the work I put into this battle.

    "And donˇŻt worry about your wife and concubine either; an exquisite piece of Azamite ass doesnˇŻt hurt anyone, and sheˇŻll be a great addition to my collection; Beauty is art, after all, and itˇŻs only right that I show it with reverence and dominance. And, besides, buddy, you played yourself with the second one; after all, itˇŻs official law that all Jahad whores belong to me in any case, and I donˇŻt like sharing."

    The moment Zakcry heard this, his face contorted in one of blatant rage as he shouted at Merciless his voice low due to being severely weakened.

    ZakcryˇŻs face twisted into a snarl, his voice barely more than a growl.

    "You, arrogant bastard... ItˇŻs a shame you turned me into an adversary. I hope you choke from your arrogance. If things had turned out differently, youˇŻd be little more than a well-trained pet!"

    Merciless chuckled the sound cold and mocking.

    "Oh, Zakcry, such much fire in your closing hours. It is nearly admirable. But, honestly, you should be grateful. You have played an important role in this weird awakening of mine. And donˇŻt worry, I wonˇŻt forget your name."

    "IˇŻll think of you every time I impregnate one of them and release a fat one in either one of them. Oh, and donˇŻt worry, IˇŻll send you a brat or two from time to time. Consider it a token of my appreciation."

    His voice took on a dark, amused tone as he added.

    "After all, the legacy of your defeat will live on, through every touch, every mark, and every memory I create. IsnˇŻt that poetic?"

    Merciless was relentless with his remarks. He was clearly making Zakcry a literal joke at this moment.

    Merciless, his dark presence dominating ZakcryˇŻs personal space, made methodical moves toward Oblivion and Armageddon. The two powerful objects, once the pinnacle of power and horror, were now awaiting their new purpose. Merciless approached them with a measured glare, his eyes blazing with malice.

    ˇŻOi stay away from me you bastard, father help me.ˇŻ

    OblivionˇŻs voice was now clear in MercilessˇŻs head, however, Merciless just smiled and said.

    "I think youˇŻre mistaking quite crucial here pudding."

    Merciless said in a sassy tone, clearly mocking Oblivion, as he continued.

    "You donˇŻt address that man as father anymore, after all, you got a much better daddy right in front of you.... hehehehe."

    The moment Oblivion said that she began to get scared as the blade shook with a heavy foreboding sense of primal fear.

    "NOOO!....nonono!!... stay away from me, father...FATHERRR!!!"

    Oblivion began to shout, her resistance clearly evident.

    His tail like a slithering snake shot forward toward Oblivion, and methodically infused his cells into both artifacts. As blood flowed through the metallic and armored forms, they began to morph in a horrible manner. The once-powerful relics had now blended into MercilessˇŻ essence, combining with his own being.

    Merciless guided the artifacts, now imbued with his blood, into a fissure that led to the Proximia Dimension. The rift devoured the changed relics, trapping them within his personal domain. Merciless then approached the gigantic lava lance, a fearsome weapon that emitted a frightening heat. He also injected his blood into it to ensure full assimilation.

    "Done and done!"

    He said with a sense of cold satisfaction. As he turned to leave, Zakcry, still bound and weakened, began to shout desperately.

    "You canˇŻt kill me! My ichor keeps me alive! You donˇŻt know what youˇŻre doing!"

    ZakcryˇŻs voice was strained, filled with a mix of defiance and fear.

    Merciless paused, a faint, almost amused smirk on his lips.

    "Ah, thatˇŻs right. You canˇŻt use your powers because I sealed them behind a biological lock. But aside from that, IˇŻve finished my work. You can enjoy your new company, Exile. His presence is a nuisance to me, take out the rat for me will you."

    As Merciless made his way toward the frozen boundary of the space, the ground began to tremble violently. Zakcry, his eyes wide with fear, felt the vibrations intensify beneath him. Before he could react, a colossal black serpent erupted from the ice, its immense form towering over him.

    The serpent was a horrible creation, the product of MercilessˇŻ vile inventiveness. It was 40 meters long, with scales as dark as darkness and slick with a viscous black mucous. Its eyes were glaring orbs of evil crimson, and its open jaws exposed rows of razor-edged fangs. The serpentˇŻs body was a combination of HectorˇŻs dire wolf DNA and the hideous characteristics of the creatures Merciless had devoured, resulting in a real behemoth of horror.

    ZakcryˇŻs breath caught in his throat as he beheld the abomination. Panic surged through him. The serpentˇŻs mouth opened wide, a gaping abyss that seemed to swallow the very light around it. The creature struck with terrifying speed, its jaws closing around Zakcry, engulfing him in a dark, suffocating embrace.

    Inside the serpentˇŻs maw, the environment was a shifting, nightmarish landscape. It was a swirling mass of darkness and biological horror, a place where reality twisted and contorted grotesquely. The serpentˇŻs stomach was a gateway to the death faze, a hellscape you can say.

    As Zakcry was swallowed, he was thrust into the death faze, his senses overwhelmed by the oppressive heat and darkness. The very fabric of his existence began to unravel, the agony of the faze consuming him instantly. The ceaseless torment and the nature of the death faze rapidly tore away at his essence.

    Merciless stood at the edge of the frozen expanse, his eyes reflecting a chilling indifference. His tone was casual, almost conversational.

    "I must say, Zakcry, itˇŻs almost poetic. You who once sought to defy me are now reduced to a mere morsel for my new creation. How fitting."

    His voice carried an air of absolute dominance and finality, leaving no room for doubt or compassion. ZakcryˇŻs desperate cries and struggles were muffled by the monstrous serpentˇŻs maw as the creatureˇŻs dark, gaping mouth closed behind him, sealing his fate.

    From there the giant snake crawls with great speed toward Merciless.

    Towering over him, Merciless drowns in its shadow.

    Soon after, all of the weapons in ZakcryˇŻs dimension faded away, becoming ashes; in the meantime, ZakcryˇŻs imaginary space began to crumble, implying the ownerˇŻs death.

    On the other hand, Merciless began to float in Zero gravity using his new halberd as he floated toward ExileˇŻs head, his newly acquired chimera snake.

    And the moment, he reached the top, he took a seat, as if claiming the beast head as his throne.

    From there he said.

    "Get us out of here Exile."

    Exile breaks through the thin frozen layer between reality and fiction, causing the ice wall to burst apart. And Exile and Merciless flee ZakcryˇŻs personal space, as it collapses on itself, and the Star of Glory fades into nothing.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 111: Narrow Escape

    Beyond the blistering red zone of the mansion dimension, Carlion struggled through the mansion dimensionˇŻs labyrinthine halls, his breathing ragged and his eyesight hazy. His once-proud stature was now damaged by serious injuries. His left eye, a gaping socket of raw flesh, bled freely, while his right arm was just a structure of torn meat. His garments were ripped and blood-soaked, a testament to the violent encounter he had just had.

    "GHWhhaaa...fuck.... what the hell kind of monster did I run into, how the hell was that able to bypass my inside outside?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Carlion inquired, his remaining vision trying to keep focus; he was damaged, and strangely, as a Loviatar, his power should increase as he approached death; yet, something was badly wrong in this situation. Not only was he not recuperating, but he felt as if most of his physical prowess had been stripped.

    His vision faded as he leaned against the cold mansion wall, leaving a blood streak where his body scraped against it. He clenched his teeth, repressing a cry of anguish, and pushed himself forward with sheer resolve. The exquisite tapestries and gilded mirrors reflected his damaged shape.

    CarlionˇŻs legs buckled beneath him, and he tumbled to the ground, the impact sending a new wave of pain and shock through his body. He lay there for a moment, his chest heaving, as the taste of iron filled his tongue.

    He needed to rest, yet the mere concept seemed like capitulation. His mind raced as he dealt with the realities of his circumstances. He was weaker than ever, his body betraying him with each passing moment.

    "What the hell is even going on, a vampire is supposed to have limitless stamina, and yet why do I feel so tired?"

    Carlion asked himself and yet no answer was given to him in this instant.

    He dragged himself forward, the friction from the floor pulling at his already ripped skin. His vision dimmed, and he fought to remain conscious, knowing that giving in to the darkness now would mean his death. He reached a corner of the corridor and propped himself up against the wall, his head drooping to the side as he struggled to remain conscious.

    "Sigh! For now, I need... to rest...

    He muttered, the words barely escaping his parched lips.

    His remaining eye searched the hallway, taking in the huge chandeliers and faint footsteps. The area around him shook a little signaling that other battles were still happening around him in the distance. The mansion dimension, with its complex halls and countless chambers, provided little relief. However, that was all he had left.

    But as Carlion lay there, he began to look up at the ceiling, he knew what needed to be done.

    "I should thank Eos above; I managed to escape, let alone survive, he hee... I need to tell the others about this. Ella and the others must understand the dangers of approaching that creature. But as I am now, I canˇŻt even move properly heheh... sometimes IˇŻm glad IˇŻm a vampire, but itˇŻs plain to me that I have no choice but to use that if I want to heal these injuries."

    Carlion summoned the last of his strength and closed his remaining eye, focusing within. He could feel the souls heˇŻd gathered over ages, a great pool of power waiting to be unleashed. His only hope was the vampiric racial power known as Soul Buying. He could use it to purchase or make anything in existence if he had enough souls to trade.

    In this case, Carlion was using soul manipulation in an attempt to heal himself.

    He began to imagine a power that could replenish him, heal his wounds, and reverse the damage. His creative mind envisioned the concept of a healing type of power called the Restoration Cocoon. It would be a healing sanctuary, capable of mending his broken body and curing all diseases, even removing inflictions of any kind. However, the cost was staggeringˇŞ7,34,574,009 souls.

    Desperation drove his determination. He had no other choice. He needed to recuperate, gather strength, and fight again. Carlion started the procedure by focusing on his will. His remaining eye flashed with an unearthly brightness as he channeled the souls within him, feeling their energy surge through him. The price was steep, but he had no other option.

    "Restoration Cocoon!!"

    He whispered, his voice barely audible.

    The air around him shimmered, as a cocoon of ethereal golden light formed around his damaged body. As the cocoon hardened, Carlion felt a significant drain on his soul reserves. The power demanded a total of 7,324,574,009 souls, which he readily provided.

    On the other hand, to save up on soul usage he placed a condition on it, which was that the cocoon could heal and restore one to maximum health, but needed a fair amount of souls in response to the injury and status effect it has to heal and undo, in this case, Carlion himself had to pay an additional 4,859,221 souls to heal himself.

    He felt the souls being siphoned away, each one a spark of life vanishing into the void. The process was excruciating, yet he welcomed the pain. The cocoon grew brighter, pulsating with a soothing warmth that contrasted sharply with the cold dread of his injuries.

    As the cocoon completed its formation, CarlionˇŻs consciousness began to fade. The process would take five minutes, during which he would be completely vulnerable. But he trusted in the power he had bought, knowing it would restore him.

    Inside the cocoon, healing began. His severed limb gradually began to regrow, sinew and bone joining together with supernatural precision. His left eye socket, which was previously a hollow vacuum, was filled with fresh tissue, restoring the damaged organ. Every gash and tear healed itself with almost miraculous delicacy.

    The burning of souls persisted, each one feeding the regeneration process. The grief of their loss was eclipsed by the relief of his healing body. Carlion felt the strength return to his limbs and the vibrancy trickle back into his blood. He could feel the last effects of his injuries being reversed, as his body expelled the last traces of pain and weakness.

    Minutes passed in a blur of light and warmth. The cocoon pulsed rhythmically, its glow a beacon of hope in the otherwise grim mansion dimension. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the light began to fade. The cocoon dissipated, leaving Carlion lying on the cold floor, his body whole once more.

    He took a deep breath, feeling the air fill his restored lungs. The strength in his limbs was back, and his vision was clear through both eyes. The pain was gone, replaced by a renewed vigor. He had spent a grand total of 7,329,433,230 souls to heal himself of all injuries and inflictions, but the price had been worth it. He was ready for whatever lay ahead, his body and spirit restored.

    Carlion stood, testing his newfound strength. He felt unstoppable, the force of the Restoration Cocoon still within him. He was aware that he needed to be cautious with his soul reserves, but he was prepared for the time being. He looked down the blood-stained corridor, determination burning in his eyes.

    "That was a close call; for the time being, I should avoid any red zones I observe; that zone of scarlet crimson is plainly a domain within which it is absolute, quite an unfair match-up. But how was he able to bypass my Inside Outside?"

    "I should be immune to all physical attacks, including mind and soul ones because my body exists outside an imaginary field, which means I can interact with things from the outside ie my imaginary field without leaving it. But things that operate under this spectrum of time shouldnˇŻt be able to interact with me, so how did that monster bypass that."

    Carlion asked himself, clearly puzzled by this turn of events. Nothing was adding up, as everything that monster did went against everything his ichor stood for.

    Carlion stood in the dimly lighted hallway of the mansion dimension, his body healed but his mind still reeling from the last conflict. He had confronted an opponent whose strikes had gone beyond physical reality, attacking him on a deeper level than just minor physicality. He had never had an experience like this before, and it left him with more questions than answers.

    He began replaying the battle in his mind, attempting to figure out how his opponent had managed to get past his defenses so easily. Each strike appeared to defy the rules of physics, hitting him with a force that felt more like an idea than a physical punch. The blood manipulation, in particular, had been impossible to avoid. No matter how he moved, the red tendrils reached him, their touch as unavoidable as fate.

    CarlionˇŻs brow furrowed as he delved deeper into his thoughts. How had his opponent wielded such power? Was it a matter of sheer strength, or was there a deeper, more intricate mechanism at play? He considered the possibility that his enemy had harnessed some form of advanced alchemy base attack, or some kind of magical nature, drawing on forces beyond his comprehension. Or perhaps it was a unique ability ie a blood talent, one that defied conventional understanding.

    As he pondered these possibilities, a familiar chime echoed in his mind. A system notification appeared before his vision, its text crisp and clear:

    [Notice. Time remaining before the event comes to its conclusion: 3 minutes]

    Carlion sighed, the weight of exhaustion settling on his shoulders. He knew that now was not the time to dwell on the hows and whys of his recent ordeal. The battle had been intense, and the last thirty minutes had pushed him to his limits. For now, he needed to focus on survival.

    "IˇŻll think about it later, sigh!"

    He muttered to himself, his voice barely audible in the empty corridor.

    "For now, I just need to stay low and avoid any more trouble."

    e scanned his surroundings, seeking a place to hide. The mansion dimension was a labyrinth of opulence and decay, with countless rooms and hidden passages. He moved cautiously, each step echoing softly in the grand hallway. His senses were on high alert, every sound and shadow scrutinized for potential threats.

    Carlion found a small alcove, partially concealed behind a heavy velvet curtain. It offered a limited view of the hallway while providing enough cover to remain hidden. He slipped behind the curtain, crouching down and steadying his breath. The seconds ticked by slowly, each one a reminder of the fleeting time he had left.

    His mind wandered back to the battle, despite his efforts to stay focused. He remembered the feeling of helplessness as the blood manipulation ensnared him, the way his opponent had seemed to anticipate his every move. It was as if he had been fighting an abstract force rather than a tangible foe. He couldnˇŻt shake the sense that there was a deeper layer to the confrontation, one that he had yet to understand.

    The system notification had given him a clear timeframe: three minutes. Three minutes to stay hidden, to avoid any further conflict. He clenched his fists, his determination renewed. He would survive this, and once it was over, he would unravel the mystery of his opponentˇŻs power.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 112: The Signs Without An Answer

    As the exam progressed, something else happened in the universe; thankfully, these effects were not felt in Merciless Fruit itself, but rather in other composite bubbles, chaos, and strange events, particularly those involving technology and various species going wild and rabid, could be seen and felt throughout creation.

    The warning signs have been around for some time, but recently, these strange events in which technology would malfunction became even more severe. There was something going on here, but no one knew what it was.

    Kaldrak stood on the bridge of the flagship Stellar Dominion, looking out into the wide, glittering expanse of the Aflexia Galaxy. The Gorgonian navy had just returned from a successful war against the Xorathian marauders, and their ships glided through the cosmic sea with precision and grace.

    The crew, a mix of reptile and cephalopod species, exclaimed with delight. However, their joy was cut short when the sleek, sophisticated control panels started flickering and strobing crazily, sending strange shadows across the bridge.

    "Commander, our systems are malfunctioning!"

    Lieutenant Aria exclaimed, her tentacles swinging in uncertainty as she attempted to stabilize the navigation controls. The bioluminescent markings on her skin pulsed with activity.

    KaldrakˇŻs multiple eyes widened in alarm, each pair focusing on different consoles as he assessed the situation.

    "Run a diagnostic! Find out whatˇŻs causing this!"

    The starfield outside the viewport twisted and contorted, as ships in the fleet veered off course, clashing and exploding in bursts of scorching debris. The fleetˇŻs exquisite routine transformed into a deadly dance of chaos. Kaldrak grabbed the railing, a chilly dread creeping into his bones. The fleet was descending into pandemonium, and they had no idea why.

    "Communications are down, Commander! We canˇŻt contact the other ships!"

    AriaˇŻs voice was tinged with panic.

    KaldrakˇŻs mind raced. The Gorgonian fleet, the pride of their civilization, was being torn apart by an unseen force.

    "Initiate emergency protocols! We must regain control!"

    But it was too late. The Stellar Dominion shuddered violently, its artificial gravity fluctuating. Crew members were thrown from their stations, and the shipˇŻs once-gleaming interior was now bathed in the harsh, erratic light of malfunctioning systems. Kaldrak watched in horror as the heart of the Gorgonian fleet descended into madness.

    "What the hell...what the hell is even happening!?"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Deep beneath the azure waves of the Thalassian city, Enfor drifted in his meditation chamber, communicating with the ocean currents. The bioluminescent corals that had previously lighted the chamber began to fade and flare wildly, disrupting their rhythmic pulses. The placid hum of Thalassian technology, which was in sync with the natural cycles of the water, burst into dissonant screeches.

    "Elder Enfor, something is terribly wrong!"

    Cried a young acolyte, swimming into the chamber with frantic strokes. His gills fluttered in agitation, and his normally serene eyes were wide with fear.

    EnforˇŻs serene expression hardened, the weight of centuries of wisdom pressing down on him.

    "The sea itself seems to be disturbed by something, is another Lattariten. Hmmm... how strange, sigh either way, we must investigate the source of this problem."

    As they exited the chamber, the undersea cityˇŻs typical tranquility was broken. Thalassian residents dashed around in terror, their bioluminescent bodies producing a chaotic light show.

    Schools of fish moved wildly, their light flickering in and out, throwing spooky shadows on the coral formations. Massive marine species, usually gentle giants, thrashed wildly, causing tremendous currents that threatened to devastate the delicate environment.

    "What the hell is this, why is everyone going rapid?"

    Eldor Enfor asked in shock at the serious and random situation that was affecting the entire ecosystem, but soon too, he himself suddenly began to feel a dark chill creep up his being.

    Enfor extended his sensory tentacles and reached out to the living sea. He sensed a profound, pervasive unease in the ocean, a worry that crept into the very water they breathed. The once-harmonious balance between technology and the environment had become an eruption of turmoil.

    "We must find the source of this disturbance, or at this rate, everyone and everything will be driven into the depth of madness."

    "Semsensi, contact the other Elders immediately."

    "Yes sir!!!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    DˇŻgron, Hunter of the Scarjiran Wastes

    DˇŻgron pursued his victim with deliberate precision across ScarjiraˇŻs bleak, sun-scorched plains. His powerful tracking equipment beeped steadily, bringing him closer to his target. Without warning, the devices exploded in a cluster of noise, with their displays flickering crazily. The once-reliable technology, required for survival in the hostile environment, had degraded into a useless lump of metal.

    DˇŻgron snarled in frustration, smashing the malfunctioning equipment against a boulder.

    "What in the name of the Ancestors is happening?"

    Around him, the normally stoic Scarjiran creatures began to roar and screech, their eyes wide with panic. Massive, armored creatures that once ruled the wastelands fled in all directions, trampling over one another in their fear. The ground appeared to shake with their horror, sending shockwaves throughout the desert.

    The sun blazed down mercilessly, casting long shadows as the chaos unfolded. DˇŻgron could feel the fear in the air, a palpable force that seemed to infect every living creature. Even the hardy desert plants, usually resilient in the face of any adversity, wilted and twisted as if in pain.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    From the depths of black holes to the highest peaks of celestial mountains, creation trembled. Alien species, unaware of the source of this chaos, struggled to comprehend the sudden failure of their technology. Machines that once symbolized progress and control now turned into instruments of havoc and despair.

    In the verdant jungles of Zarnith, towering beasts bellowed and charged mindlessly through the foliage, their roars echoing through the dense forest. On the icy plains of Glacia, apex predators howled into the freezing winds, their usually majestic demeanor shattered by unseen terror. In the molten caverns of Volcarnia, fire-breathing drakes roared in confusion, their flames lighting up the subterranean world with uncontrollable fury.

    A multitude of different realms or structures of lower and higher existence was being affected within different composite bubbles, and each species faced the same inexplicable chaos. Technological marvels became deadly hazards. Communication networks failed, leaving entire civilizations isolated and vulnerable. Biological systems, once perfectly adapted to their environments, now rebelled against their hosts.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    In a space beyond the comprehension of space and time, the leaves of the Tree of Knowledge fluttered with uncertainty. This was the domain of the Observers, a realm where even the most abstract concepts of infinity were mere shadows on the walls of an eternal expanse.

    Here, in these Observer Spaces, each leaf was an infinite realm unto itself, housing Observers and their MonarchsˇŞbeings of unimaginable power and insight.

    Observers were the watchers and operators of fate, the overseers who ensured that everything ran smoothly within the Tree. They are the true weavers of fate; simply being a part of the tree, and being born from the same source establishes one existence to be below them, as they are a higher expression of the source given form.

    They, like everything else, arose from the primal source of nothingness. After all, the tree itself is merely a vessel for the primal source that gave rise to everything. As everything stems from its being as such creation was it, as much as it was creation.

    On the other hand, these Observers were considered to be one of the greatest creations under the Unwoven, as they act as an immune system for the tree well well-being.

    However, despite their godlike abilities, a disruption had occurred that they could not instantly decipher. Across multiple realities, innovations in technology collapsed, ecosystems rebelled, and anarchy spread with alarming regularity.

    The Observers, entities who watched over the various threads of reality, had an unnatural sense of disquiet. Something was disturbing the TreeˇŻs delicate balance, and they couldnˇŻt figure out who or what was causing it.

    In the midst of this boundless realm, the Observers gathered in their individual areas, their forms reflecting the endless variety of creation.

    In the boundless realm of the Observer Spaces, the forms of the Observers were ever-changing, humanoid figures that defied comprehension. Their appearances shifted with every moment, embodying the paradoxes and infinities they governed. To look upon them was to witness the impossibleˇŞa kaleidoscope of realities, each more complex and abstract than the last.

    Observer Ilex, whose form shimmered between stars, leaves, and cosmic winds, spoke first.

    "This collapse." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He murmured, his voice like the rustling of leaves in a galactic breeze.

    "It defies all patterns weˇŻve known. Have any of you discovered the source?"

    Observer Alaric Prime, a figure of nebulous matter and swirling galaxies, responded.

    "No. Every scan, every probe, has returned inconclusive. The disruptions seem to originate from nowhere and everywhere at once."

    Observer Seraphina, a radiant being of pure energy, her light flickering with uncertainty, added.

    "Even our combined powers canˇŻt pierce this mystery. The balance of the Tree is at stake, and we remain blind."

    Observer Elara, whose crystalline shape reflected infinite complexity, expressed an idea that had been percolating in the minds of everyone there.

    "What about Merciless Minerva Elderblood II? His existence is an abnormality that cannot be ignored. Could he be involved in these events?"

    Ilex nodded, the stars within him twinkling with curiosity.

    "Indeed. His fate was to become a dominating evil spirit, sealed by Maddam White Star after eons of tyranny. Yet, he has defied this destiny. How could such a being escape the threads of fate we so carefully observe?"

    "His life has been a cascade of tragedies!"

    Alaric Prime mused.

    "Orchestrated, it seemed, by the gods themselves. Yet, through some means, he has risen above his destined downfall."

    SeraphinaˇŻs light brightened slightly as she pondered aloud.

    "Could his survival be linked to the disturbances? An unknown force aiding him, perhaps?"

    ElaraˇŻs crystalline form shimmered as she spoke.

    "We must dive farther into his existence. Every fiber of his being, every connection, must be examined. His deviance from fate may hold the key to comprehending these abnormalities throughout the Tree we have been seeing lately."

    As the Observers expressed their opinions, the Tree of Knowledge reacted. A giant book began to emerge before them, The Tome of Totality, the book itself was a living entity that had all information within the Tree of Knowledge, whatever is written in it regardless of how impossible or idiotic it may sound, becomes an established fact within the tree, the only places were its influence is weak are at places that are infected with chaos.

    As such Merciless Very Fruit was a prime example. However, they can still see information about these places even if they are submerged in the presence of another source.

    After all, this book was created from the same material as the tree itself. As a result, it was a living thing in its own right and had as much power as the creator in itself, or rather it was an expression of the mother source power.

    As such, it began to vibrate softly, as if alive, and the ObserverˇŻs collective will led them to open the pages to reveal MercilessˇŻ story.

    Merciless Minerva Elderblood II was once known as Mercy Minerva Morgan.

    The chamber, flooded with the light of numerous realities, became a hive of activity. The Observers projected their minds onto the pages, examining the intricate paths of MercilessˇŻ life. They witnessed his past, his connections, and the defining moments that shaped him into the man he is today

    "I see a pattern!"

    Ilex said, his voice filled with revelation.

    "His tragedies, his riseˇŞthey are not random. They form a narrative that defies the expected order. But how is this so, the only way this could happen is if we wrote it to be so, have any of you by chance rewritten this childˇŻs destiny."

    However, that was not the case.

    "An external influence, perhaps."

    Alaric Prime speculated.

    "Something or someone has diverted his path. That is the only explanation; it is most likely a higher order of Chaos from the Great Mist outside of creation; those are the only beings capable of acting against MotherˇŻs will to such an extent."

    SeraphinaˇŻs light pulsed with determination.

    "Then we need to locate this influence. Merciless abnormality could be the key to restoring balance in the Tree."

    ElaraˇŻs voice was calm but resolute.

    "Agreed. WeˇŻll concentrate our efforts on unraveling the threads of his existence. Only by comprehending the abnormality at the very root of his Origin can we expect to bring order to the chaos."

    The ObserversˇŻ attention went to the Sea of Ideology, an immense, boundless expanse containing every possible infinite meaning of an idea inside Merciless Fruit. Within this sea swam the AXXIS NARTA, sea monsters who represented the most powerful and volatile idea of all concepts.

    In the uncharted depths of the Sea of Ideology, the Observers focused their gaze on the AXXIS NARTA tied to Merciless Minerva Elderblood II.

    However, what they witnessed next was both mesmerizing and horrifying.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 113: The Anomaly

    In the unexplored depths of the Sea of Ideology, the Observers concentrated their attention on the AXXIS NARTA linked to Merciless Minerva Elderblood II.

    This immense expanse swirled with endless possibilities, with each manifestation representing the most volatile and powerful components of existence. For every monster that existed was the singular idea of all that was within this fruit, as such if one ate their own AXXIS NARTA, that represents the omni collective of their own idea they would become a singular being.

    However, what they saw next was both captivating and terrifying.

    Before them, the AXXIS NARTA linked to Merciless defied all known boundaries and expectations. This sea monster was more than a predator; it was an abomination on a cosmic scale. Unlike any other AXXIS NARTA, this one did something seemingly impossible: it consumed and assimilated other AXXIS NARTA into itself while also evolving them.

    The creatureˇŻs body was a terrifying mosaic of cosmic shards. Its scales, which had previously shimmered with a strange, shifting light, now pulsed with a frenzied, consuming purple and black energy.

    These scales, now glittering with an eerie iridescence, had absorbed the AXXIS of both Discord and nightmares not too long ago, and now it feasts on yet another. The monsterˇŻs tendrils, which had before been black and writhing, now reached out with an insatiable hunger, grabbing and consuming the AXXIS NARTA of Nodes and Passive that swam nearby. As they were consumed, their shapes contorted into terrible amalgamations of fear and sorrow, assimilating into the voracious beast.

    The eyes of this monstrous entityˇŞcountless and shiftingˇŞflared with a sinister, predatory gleam. Each eye was once a mere reflection of the AXXIS they were a part of. Now served as a portal into the deep unknown of the devoured ideas this entity had consumed.

    The gaping maw of the beast, lined with jagged, crystalline teeth, had transformed into a vortex of devouring chaos. The consumed AXXIS NARTA were absorbed into this stomach infused with the idea of the abyssal void, their unique ideas and collective meaning being assimilated and twisted into an even darker, more potent force within this being.

    However, as luck would have it, as the beast ate more AXXIS, they noticed it wasnˇŻt eating unintentionally; instead, it was chasing something down, and as it chased, it consumed everything in its path as mere extras, an appetizer you may say.

    It was then that the Observers realized what was happening.

    "This creature."

    Ilex whispered, his voice trembling as his form flickered with cosmic light.

    "ItˇŻs not just consuming the others. ItˇŻs hunting down a particular one."

    "Hunting?"

    Alaric PrimeˇŻs voice swirled, the more he looked into Merciless meaning even at a higher plane, the more confused he became about it.

    "What could it possibly be after?"

    SeraphinaˇŻs light dimmed as the truth dawned on her.

    "ItˇŻs not just any AXXIS NARTA. Look at the pattern, the way it movesˇŞthis is a deliberate chase."

    ElaraˇŻs crystalline form shimmered as she honed in on the creatureˇŻs target.

    As they began to look even further, information on all the AXXIS eventually flooded their being.

    But it was strange, none of them could recognize the other AXXIS, meaning this was something that was recently placed here.

    Even so, they were motivated to find out what it was, and as they analyzed it, they began to connect with it. When they saw what this monster was, they became concerned.

    "How, no why does this thing exist, this shouldnˇŻt be possible, has something really got past our gaze this far into the tree?!"

    Ilex said, his shock evident.

    "Should we intervene before it eats it?"

    But Elara stepped in, as she began to speak.

    "Naturally, that would be the case, but keep in mind that our power is greatly diminished here, just being here is a serious risk to correct the imbalance on our part; this fruit in particular has been horribly infected with nuclear chaos."

    "And the moment we act, its representative will undoubtedly come here and kill us all; simply concealing our presence to this extent is exhausting; I know you can feel it as well, even if we share the burden equally."

    "To act immediately, we must focus on Merciless himself rather than his aggregate idea. ItˇŻs worth noting that only his prime version exhibits anomalous qualities, while all other Mercy variants follow their intended route. To prevent the birth of the strongest singularity with properties of chaos, we must kill his prime variation beforehand."

    These were ElaraˇŻs words, her opinion held weight, and she was indeed right. As such Alaric Prime stepped in, and protested as such.

    "If that happens, I can already foresee a possible future where chaos escapes into other tapestries; if that happens, there is a high chance that chaos will also affect beyond the monitor barriers we have set up in the second tapestry to prevent their ascent any farther than where they are currently infecting."

    With these words said, Seraphina at that very moment stepped in as she began to comment.

    "True, we must prevent this anomaly from becoming a singularity and rising to the ranks of the Supremearchs. So shall we correct the fallacy and restore order?"

    They agreed to correct the imbalance by altering MercilessˇŻs fate, deciding to end his existence. The Tome of Totality, the very fabric of fate, was opened. Normally, anything written in this tome became an undeniable factˇŞa fate set in stone.

    Even those with the power to avoid fate could be brought back under its sway by the virtue of their connection to the tree. Only individuals with chaotic sources were immune, requiring indirect means for termination.

    The Tome floated in the vast, swirling ether, its pages shimmering with a cosmic. The Observers, their forms radiant with power, each took a place around the Tome, their collective focus on the task ahead.

    "This must be done!"

    Seraphina declared, her voice echoing with unquestioned authority.

    "Merciless Minerva Elderblood II has become too great a threat. His anomalous existence threatens to birth a singularity that could undo the very structure of order."

    Elara, her crystalline form gleaming with a cold, determined light, nodded in agreement.

    "Indeed. We must act now before he can get the chance to properly ascend. Writing his fate into the Tome will ensure his demise and restore balance."

    Ilex, his form flickering with uncertainty, hesitated.

    "But what if...

    "There is no room for doubt."

    Alaric Prime interrupted, his voice firm.

    "The Tome of Totality has never failed us. Once a fate is written here, it becomes an undeniable truth. Merciless will be no exception, we are lucky we have found this abnormality very early on. As such we can correct which has strayed from the the intended path."

    Seraphina nodded solemnly and reached out, her palm shimmering with a soft, golden light as she summoned the quill from the Tome. The quill, an ethereal instrument made from the essence of creation, drifted into her grasp, its tip hovering over the open page.

    "The name of Merciless Minerva Elderblood II."

    Seraphina intoned, her voice steady but laced with an undercurrent of tension.

    "His fate shall be written, and it shall be sealed."

    As she began to write, the quill moved with a life of its own, guided by the collective will of the Observers. The name "Merciless Minerva Elderblood II" appeared on the page, glowing with a brilliant light as the words were etched into the fabric of reality.

    But as the final stroke of the quill was completed, something unexpected began to happen.

    The glow around the name intensified, becoming blindingly bright. The Observers watched in stunned silence as the letters began to shimmer and then, to their horror, they started to fade.

    "What is happening?"

    Elara whispered, her voice trembling with shock.

    "His name!"

    Ilex gasped.

    "ItˇŻs disappearing!"

    As the letters of MercilessˇŻs name continued to vanish, a ripple effect spread across the page. Names connected to MercilessˇŞthose of allies, and family, and even beings who had only briefly crossed his pathˇŞalso began to fade away, erased from existence order of absolution.

    "This is impossible!!"

    Alaric Prime muttered, his voice a mix of disbelief, and fear as this was something he was not expecting.

    "The only way this could happen is if heˇŻs either switched his source and become a full being of chaos, or...

    "Or heˇŻs become a manifestation of nothingness itself."

    Seraphina finished her voice barely above a whisper.

    "But thatˇŻs impossible!"

    Ilex protested.

    "Chaos and Nothingness cannot coexist, let alone in a single entity!"

    "Sigh we need to look into this, Seraphina, Ilex, and Elara... this is something beyond our jurisdiction, we need to report this to Grand Hex immediately."

    Alaric Prime said, while Seraphina commented.

    "The Eldest ha?! A pity we have to bother him when he is so busy guarding the door to the source, but very well then."

    Yet as the last remnants of MercilessˇŻs name vanished, leaving only a blank space on the page, the Observers were faced with a reality they could not deny.

    But then, in the spot where MercilessˇŻs name had been, something even more bizarre appeared.

    A picture of a cat, its expression mischievous and mocking, materialized on the page. The cat seemed to be laughing at them, its eyes twinkling with a malevolent glee.

    "What... what is this?"

    Alaric PrimeˇŻs voice was filled with confusion and outrage.

    "A cat? Mocking us?"

    SeraphinaˇŻs light dimmed to a near flicker, her voice trembling.

    "How could this happen? What is the meaning of this?"

    Elara, her crystalline form now dull with shock, could only stare at the image, her mind reeling.

    "What is even going on anymore?"

    As the Observers attempted to fathom what had just happened, they overlooked the subtle but significant event unfolding underneath them. MercilessˇŻ AXXIS NARTA, a monstrous monster that vast AXXIS that existed had finally caught up with the budding Akashic record while they were distracted. The infant Akashic record was swallowed in one rapid, quiet action, its tremendous potential and raw power merged into the beast.

    When the Observers discovered what had transpired, it was too late. The monstrous AXXIS NARTA had grown even stronger, its shape now throbbing with the absorbed essence of the baby Akashic record, which had no information but the structure to become one with time.

    The implications were beyond their grasp. The AXXIS NARTA had not only swallowed another being; it had digested the very germ of a new Akashic recordˇŞa being with the capacity to rule all of existence when fully grown, but that time was not now, since it was still developing. As a result, having fulfilled its duty, it retreated back into the depths of the sea.

    ...

    ... S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 114: Correspondence

    MercilessˇŻ eyes drooped, and the world around him began to blur, the sharp edges of reality fading into an indistinct haze of slumber. Darkness enveloped him, an inky gulf stretching in all directions, consuming the shreds of consciousness. Yet, within that blackness, little glimmers began to stirˇŞlight, not harsh or blinding, but gentle and otherworldly, like the echo of stars long gone.

    The lights flickered, creating shapes, scenes, and images that danced before him as if projected by an invisible hand. It was like a dream, but more vivid and real, as if he had slid past the limits of sleep into a realm where the very fabric of existence was made from the strands of his own imagination.

    As the images coalesced, Merciless felt the presence of something vast and incomprehensible watching him from the shadows. It was a being without form, without substance, yet it was everywhere, permeating every facet of the dreamscape. The Unwoven. She was not a single entity but a multitude, a convergence of all that was and all that would never be, a paradox of existence and nonexistence intertwined, the logical and illogical.

    In the depths of this dream, Merciless perceived the UnwovenˇŻs fascination, her obsession. She watched him with an intensity that bordered on fanatical as if he were a puzzle she had never been able to solve.

    He was a part of her, born from the nothingness that was her essence, yet there was something within him that set him apart. Something ancient, more ancient than she herself, that coursed through his veins, a chaos unlike any she had ever encountered.

    Merciless perceived many things in this dream, one of which was his freedom from birth, yet it was also a shackle.

    "The mirror of creation shatters in the dark abyss, deep within the beastˇŻs belly. I am forced to watch the me of today as it watches back into the me of tomorrow, which is the you of the now. Looking down upon the me of the now, each fragment determines my fate, irrevocable and meaningless, or so it should be."

    "But my being was different, capable of shattering the banal and irrational with enough time. Yet it watches and only watches, like numerous fragments floating in the sea of inevitability, continuously watching on and back, knowing that what has been set cannot be reset because it would disrupt the balance."

    "In my situation, everything swims in the sea of inevitability, and yet I escape, but not in the way I intended; I deceive creation, I fool myself, and I have no idea what this means. If everyone swam and sank, submitting to their inevitable doom that is their inescapable fate." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Then IˇŻd be the exception; I didnˇŻt swim, but instead sailed above it in every way imaginable; it couldnˇŻt reach me, but I still followed its desire. I was bound by its existence, yet free from its ultimate decision."

    That was who I was in this Tree, but in reality I was something different.

    "I was chaos, the solitary expression of chaos that was independent of all others, yet there was more independent variation out there as well, just lesser than I was in meaning; in creation, there was no other like me, yet it existed, and even that was me, or so I believe. Essentially, I am not from here, but from elsewhere; I am not sure how I know this, but I do. While here, I saw things differently; in laymanˇŻs terms, it was similar to the saying, "We may see, but that doesnˇŻt mean we understand." My mind is free of ordinary restrictions; I can see my true self, but I am unable to truly grasp it for what it is."

    Yes, he was indeed chaos.

    This chaos did not corrupt or destroy; it did not spread like a plague or bend the fabric of reality into bizarre shapes. It was pure, a singularity in and of itself, a power that appeared to coexist perfectly with the nothingness of the Unwoven. And it beckoned to her, with a gentle, compelling tug, as if it had been created only for her.

    Or that was how the great mother saw it.

    In reality, it was purely one-sided, for the chaos Merciless was made from was neutral to all.

    But the Unwoven saw it differently.

    She had existed in every reality that is a part of the Tree, emerging in infinite shapes, each reflecting the nothingness she inhabited. However, she noticed something odd in Merciless. This anarchy, this purity, it was as if he were the other half of a cosmic equation, the duality of its own uniqueness that she had no idea she lacked. It completed her, and in a twist of irony, she felt that it was she who was drawn to him, not the other way around. Although she did not want to admit that.

    Merciless began to understand as he moved deeper into the dream. The Unwoven desired him not just as another manifestation of her power, but also as her vessel, representing the equilibrium she had always sought but never found. She disliked chaos and despised it for the mindless carnage it caused, but anarchy in Merciless was something else.

    It was peaceful, serene, almost welcoming. And, while being the mother of all things, the source from whence everything else arose, Merciless was beyond her comprehension.

    He was an outlier, a break in the otherwise flawless fabric of reality, a human-well vampire whose mere existence contradicted the natural order. Merciless was an anomaly in the broad tapestry of reality, a paradox that should not have existedˇŞa being formed by the convergence of forces that were never meant to interact.

    In a universe where every thread had a place and a purpose, he was the stray strand that weaved through the pattern without rhyme or reason, a contradiction given form. Yet here he was, defying the Nothingness inevitability, standing as the answer to a question that had never been asked till now and might never be asked again.

    To the Unwoven, Merciless was more than just a child of her nothingness; he was something altogether different, something that eluded her understanding. He was young, barely a whisper in the boundless corridors of timeˇŞa nascent force not yet fully realized, a spark in the shadow of the voidˇŻs ancient flame.

    He was not even a proper newborn in the grand scheme of things, but despite his youth, there was something unmistakably special about him. His very nature was a correspondence, a bridging of two irreconcilable forces. Where her nothingness was the light that consumed, created, and erased, his chaos was the darkness that expanded, overwhelmed, and corrupted.

    Instead, they coalesced, forming a cosmic magnet that pulled everything into a single, unified existence. He was the synthesis of her essence and the chaos that lurked beyond, a living contradiction that embodied both the void and the abyss that is capable of expressing all source that joins it, he was creationˇŻs answer to disharmony.

    The Unwoven, with her infinite wisdom and limitless power, understood now. Merciless was more than simply a part of her; he was a conduit from which sources could be expressed together without the problem of each other existence being opposed from each other in one body. He was her dual companion, the solution to the discord of creation that had tormented existence from the beginning.

    The equilibrium she had long sought but never found was personified in this single being. And while she observed him, and felt his presence ripple through the dreamscape, she made a decision that would change the destiny of the tree itself in the far future.

    In the past, when she found beings of her creation, she would convert them to nothingness, absorbing them back into the void from which they had sprung, or she would simply create them from scratch; Silk is an example of one of her own creations from scratch. They were only echoes of her strength, transient and insignificant. But Merciless was different.

    He was a riddle, a puzzle she couldnˇŻt answer, and as such, he had a special place in her staggering mind. Instead of wiping him in order to restore his existence to a greater level of nothingness, she would make him a part of herself in a way that no other had ever been.

    She would channel a portion of her boundless essence into him, allowing it to permeate his entire existence and mix with the chaos that already ran through his veins. This was more than just a transfer of power; it was a fusion of their fundamental essencesˇŞa seed of her endless nothingness planted within the core of his being, where it would take root and expand with time.

    Merciless felt it right awayˇŞa delicate, almost imperceptible shift within him as if a new star had risen amid the vast, dark expanse of his soulless being. The touch of the UnwovenˇŻs essence was slight, almost like a whisper carried on the wind, yet it contained a promise, a potential far beyond anything he had ever experienced. It was only a seed now, a glimmer in the endless night, but as he grew, so did this bit of her, until one day it blossomed into a force unlike any other.

    The power within him would expand and evolve, preparing him for the moment when he would stand before the Silver Gate of the Source, guarded by the ancient and powerful Grand Hex. And when that day arrived, when he finally reached her heart, they would become one and the same, their essences melding as one and the same.

    But until that day comes he would have to settle with this gift, but even then, Merciless status was not that of a manifestation, it was something even higher, Merciless was to be the future vessel of the Unwoven, but till then he must be prep for her source to settle in with his without problem due to difference in power.

    Merciless was more than just an entity created out of chaos not from here, most likely somewhere in the deeper expanse of the Everdark, the realm or void space in which the Tree floats in and cannot perceive what lies beyond the expansive; he was the correspondence, the sponge destine to devour all source as his. He was the solution to creationˇŻs dissonance, the key to restoring the universeˇŻs long-lost balance.

    Finally, when all was said and done, he would restore balance to all that was and all that would ever be, combining the other expression of nothingness that inhabits their cosmological apogean that floats in the Everdark space like a planet or star in space, and the Chaos that infects these Omega structures, for example, the Tree of Knowledge is one of infinite cosmological apogean, and Merciless is such an existence that he is without a doubt an entity of order capable of bringing all expression of nothingness and Chaos into a flawless, harmonious whole.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 115: Rebirth

    As Silk sat there with MercilessˇŻ head resting on her lap, he was fast asleep, his mind deep in the sea of subliminal slumber. Her eyes flashed for a minute as she sensed a change in MercilessˇŻ being, but something was odd.

    She couldnˇŻt put her fingers around it; her facet had without a doubt been passed on to him, but something was different. Normally, when someone becomes a manifestation of nothingness, their being begins to fade into nonexistence as they are recreated from nothing.

    But this was different; she could feel and sense it; Merciless had successfully assimilated into the ranks of a Manifestation, but his body had not vanished, and his disturbed face which had previously resulted from seeing and feeling what being a manifestation implied, which would naturally strain the mind and drive one insane if their will was weak. And yet, it was as if what he witnessed was nothing more than a brief nightmare.

    Naturally, as Silk rubbed his head a confused expression emerged on her face as she questioned.

    "...What exactly...is happening here?!"

    Silk inquired with a perplexed expression, completely unsure of what was going on in front of her very eyes; he changed dramatically, without a doubt, but he did not change at all; it was as if, rather than becoming one with nothingness, nothingness itself decided to become one with him instead.

    In the truest and most tangible sense, this was the reality for Merciless. Within his mindˇŞor more accurately, within his newly acquired "Prime Essence"ˇŞthere existed a place only he could enter. This realm was deeper than mere thought, deeper than consciousness itself. It wasnˇŻt a soul, but something akin to one. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The Prime Essence was an imaginary structure, a core of his new existence, where his will and consciousness resided. It acted as a beacon of power, not bound by physical or spiritual limitations, but existing in a realm beyond the tangible. Only beings with the aspect of nothingness could even perceive, let alone enter, this enigmatic space.

    Other beings of Chaos are also capable of infecting aspect nothingness being able to sense and by all means even infecting it, as a result corrupting hence destroying or converting via corruption if their aspect was stronger.

    In the end, it came down to who was stronger, which aspect was more powerful, even if he was correspondence and could express all sources via himself. He still had to deal with power differentials; the weak can be easily destroyed and manipulated, whilst the strong can oppose and counterbalance him.

    Inside this very construct, was where he was currently at.

    Merciless floated in the abyss, engulfed in complete and utter darkness. It was not the simple absence of light but something far more profoundˇŞa darkness so deep and vast that it felt like an ocean. The air itself seemed thick, like oil, yet it had no scent, no substance he could grasp or define.

    As he drifted, an unnerving realization struck him. This blackness was not only around him; it was within him, permeating every fiber of his body. He could feel it: a cold, infinite sea that stretched in every way possible. There was no end or beginning, only the nothingness, in which he was both everything and nothing at the same time in relation to himself, and understanding of his own being.

    He understood that he was still himself in the present moment, but now he had such a profound awareness of his current state of being that it felt as if he could will himself back into existence even if he were to die in such a way were someone from a higher realm can erase him, but if they donˇŻt have the same aspect of him, which is stronger, or a much more potent expression of chaos then doing so would be meaninglessˇŞsuch was the depth of his newfound perception.

    He tried to breathe, but there was no air, only the suffocating weight of this black ocean pressing against his lungs. Yet he wasnˇŻt drowning. Instead, he was becoming one with it. The darkness etched itself into his being, he could feel it fusing with his body, and mind, and sense of self.

    Merciless felt his consciousness expand into the infinite expanse, and he could feel himself everywhere, connected to this endless sea of nothingness. He was not just a man adrift; he was a being of the void, and the void was him. It was as if he had become the very darkness that surrounded him.

    With that connection came powerˇŞan ancient, primal force that rushed through him like a second heartbeat. He could feel it rising within him, ready to be pulled upon and wielded. He realized, with almost devastating clarity, that he could tap into this unending pool of darkness and channel its power through himself.

    But it wasnˇŻt just about power. As he delved deeper into the void, he sensed that he could infuse his previous abilities with this newfound force, creating something altogether more potent, and terrifying, though for the time being, he could only do the bare minimum of recreating and upgrading his current abilities to a limited extent. However, the possibilities were infinite, and everything was at his fingers.

    Merciless felt a sense of anticipation as the reality dawned on him. This darkness was now his, an infinite wellspring of power, limitless and timeless. It had no scent, taste, or form, but it was alive and under his authority. When he first interacted with this thing, he had no idea what it was or where it had come from, but that didnˇŻt matter. All that mattered was that he could feel, understand, and use it.

    In this place, he had no mouth from which he could speak.

    No ears from which he can hear.

    No eyes from which he could see.

    No sense of touch from which he could feel.

    No nose from which he could smell.

    And no mouth from which he could taste.

    And yet, even if he did, all of that would be meaningless, completely and utterly.

    What was floating in this pit of nothingness was not a body, but rather a will, his will, a thought, a concept, a consciousness, a principle, call it what you will, but what this was, in the truest and absolute sense, was simply Merciless State of being, nothing more, nothing less.

    As such, understanding himself by going deeper than himself to see the yolk of his existence was the best way to put this.

    And, like an egg, he can crack out of it and reemerge, but instead of once or twice, he could do this in perpetuity unless another form of nothingness or another expression of a higher or relative level of chaos overpowers him, in which case this fragment within him will remain unharmed.

    But, for the time being, chaos and nothingness, along with everything else about him, coexist. This sea is simply a space where he can determine the correlation of things that originate from him and that he understands.

    As such, this was his ability, his gift, his expression of nothingness; from nothing, he can create and destroy everything that has to do with him, and like Observers, he can dominate lesser beings who stem from nothing, as this oil-like sea expresses itself outward in the shape of blood; hence, he named this infinite sea his null blood, or his NB-Source.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Merciless soared through the mansion dimension, seated atop his colossal serpent, a creature of sheer power and endless loyalty. The air around him crackled with energy as they moved at hypersonic speed, the very fabric of space bending in their wake. The walls of the mansion blurred into a single, continuous line as they raced through corridors and across vast halls.

    Crimson Dawn, his scarlet domain, followed him like a shadow, a glowing aura of deep red that consumed everything in its path. It pulsed with life, radiating a fierce intensity that matched his own. The Mansion dimension was vast, a labyrinth of infinite spaces, yet Merciless navigated it with ease, his senses sharp and unerring.

    As he rode, the remnants of his recent battle with Zakcry still echoed in his mind. The Nosferatu transformation, which had granted him unparalleled power, was now deactivated. His body, though still pulsing with strength, had returned to its normal state. But his thirst for battle, for the thrill of the hunt, had not yet been sated. He was a predator, and this dimension was his hunting ground.

    MercilessˇŻ eyes gleamed as he thought of the next prey, the next challenge. Yet, something stirred within himˇŞa realization, a newfound ability that had emerged from the depths of his Prime Essence. He slowed his serpent, the giant creature hissing softly as it came to a stop. Crimson Dawn swirled around them, as if eager to be unleashed.

    He lifted a hand, and with a thought, the space around his palm began to twist and warp, as black rose from his pores. The air shimmered, and from the void, a small planet began to form. It grew to the size of a basketball, taking shape and becoming solid, its surface teeming with life. Forests, rivers, and mountains appeared, filled with creatures of all kinds. The planet was a world unto itself, vibrant and full of energy.

    Merciless gazed at it, a sense of satisfaction washing over him, AbadisˇŻs power to create a planet was easily controlled if he expressed it through Null blood. He could do this nowˇŞcreate life, shape worlds with a mere thought if express his effect through his blood, rather than doing it as is.

    Yet, he knew this power had its limits. His reserves were limitless, but the output was finite. It was as if he had a door within him, a gate from which his power flowed. The door was vast, but only a certain amount could escape at any given time.

    But with each use, with each exercise of his will, that door would grow. It would widen, allowing more of his power to flood the world. In time, he would reach a point where his abilities would know no bounds, where he could reshape reality on a whim. But for now, he was content with thisˇŞtesting his limits, pushing the boundaries of what he could do.

    He watched as the life on the planet thrived, unaware of its creator hovering above. Then, with a casual wave of his hand, he absorbed it allˇŞthe planet, the life, the energy. It flowed into him, becoming part of his essence, and fueling his ever-growing strength.

    "This is just the beginning, damn Silk I could kiss you right now."

    Merciless whispered to himself, a dark smile curling on his lips.

    "The door will widen. And when it doesˇ­ nothing will stand in my way."

    With that, he urged his serpent forward, and they shot through the mansion dimension once more, the thrill of the hunt rekindled in his heart, and the Crimson Dawn glowed brighter than ever.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 116: The Aspect of Nothingness

    As Merciless sat upon ExileˇŻs head, she moved with grace throughout the Mansion Dimension Borrowing through walls, and different floors, meanwhile on the other hand Merciless himself began to experiment.

    He was utterly engrossed with his own existence at this particular moment, as black blood began to rise from his hands and escape from his pores, floating in the air. After all, after properly assimilating with the Unwoven, he was endowed with knowledge by the great Primordial Mother.

    One of the many names, given to the Unwoven who knew of her being, naturally it was either this, the Unwoven, or the Source.

    Aside from that, Merciless was exceedingly pleased. For the simple reason that his new aspect of nothingness projected in a wholly organic manner, he did not need to adjust his combat style; in fact, his newly acquired aspect of nothingness improved it. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Man donˇŻt you just love it when you got new toys to play with?"

    Merciless muttered to no one but himself as his null blood began to morph into a ball of pure solar energy, a small sun, and that sun changed into a butterfly, which changed into a mini Tagmar, his entire being was formed of 100% Aether while simultaneously being totally biological.

    He then made it into another sun, but this time the flames were miasma. And from those flames, a little solar storm began to arise, with black tornadoes swirling around, but suddenly the impossible happened: the tornadoes formed by the black sun became purple while the sun remained dark.

    This was the outcome of Miasma and Negativity energy merging into one, two incompatible energies operating as one, Miasma being an energy of antithesis, and energy that can cancel out anything if oneˇŻs control and potency over it is greater than the opposing.

    Miasma energy even works on racial traits, special abilities, physical attacks, notions, and curses; it did not matter because it was genuinely an anthesis at heart. Naturally, the negative energy working in harmony with it was supposed to diminish to nothing, which is why miasma and any other energy type couldnˇŻt fuse.

    And yet, Merciless did the impossible at that moment; he had no idea why or how he could do it, but he was acutely aware of it in his dream. However, many details were foggy; upon awakening, he only knew the bare minimum of these newly acquired abilities.

    One of these was Convergence, a power he had unknowingly been born with, but why he had it made him wonder if it had anything to do with the Morgan family. Regardless, Convergence allowed him to make things work in harmony, even when they shouldnˇŻt. It was the reason why Miasma and Negativity, two opposing forces, could merge seamlessly under his control.

    Another was Aspect Sensing, a new ability that enabled him to determine whether something or someone embodied an idea or had an aspect. With this power, he could even detect Chaos Sources, assess their potency, and evaluate whether he could take them on from the start, essentially a gauge for determining how dangerous something is.

    This new skill provided him with a comprehensive understanding of his surroundings, allowing him to discern potential threats or opportunities at a glance.

    Last but not least, his Aspect of Nothingness granted him another devastating ability: Nothingness Manipulation. With this, he could remove, create, and recreate things from existence, as long as they were of inferior quality and of the same source.

    He could even self-resurrect, using his vast comprehension of himself to rebuild his being if he died. However, he discovered something pretty complex: vampires were beings of chaos. He could erase the lesser ones, but the stronger ones were difficult to erase.

    Although some applications of this power remained limited, for example, when he initially gained this power, the first thing he wanted to do was resurrect Carmilla, but this was impossible because he would need to transcend to a higher realm. According to the minimal information supplied to him by the Unwoven, realm 15 is specifically mentioned. And if it were true, he would have to go to realm 15 and take her soul from the God she worships within his fruit.

    But that wasnˇŻt the problem; nothingness manipulation was quite limited in general in this fruit, simply because totality as he knows it is contaminated by Chaos. He hoped that via Convergence, he would eventually reclaim what was properly his.

    "Sigh, new power, but so limited. It appears that if I desire more freedom, I must become a higher entity of chaos. But, aside from that, let us focus on a more vital matter: I currently have 19 kills, which is 190 points in total because each head is worth 10 points."

    "I recovered the DNA from 14 of the 19 fatalities, while the remaining 4 were entirely disintegrated simply because I was rushing due to time constraints. When Exile moved, they were unlucky enough to get within range of my Crimson Dawn, at which point I shapeshifted them into literal air itself, killing them in the process."

    "This was so easy because their EP was so small and inadequate that I am confident I could have killed them with anything in my armory, like come on! Who in their right mind is stupid enough to allow mere intermediate vampires into this exam?"

    Merciless asked himself, his tone dripping with disdain. He could almost laugh at how absurd it all was. Yet, despite the trivial nature of his opponents, the abilities he had harvested from them intrigued him.

    "Well they are not the strongest since most of those kills were from weaklings and also mere human-turn vampires, Zakcry power being one of the more overpowered ones, a pity I get them at their weakest, well no biggy I guess."

    "For instance...

    Merciless said as he began to recap his new abilities.

    MercilessˇŻ "Whispering Roots" ability allows him to summon and control thick, old roots from the ground. These roots are extremely receptive to his directions and can be utilized in a variety of ways. For example, they can grow quickly and intertwine to form barriers or defensive structures, or they can extend outward to attack enemies like whips.

    Furthermore, these roots contain the memories of old trees, allowing Merciless to access their wisdom and use it to navigate complex situations such as a maze, or complex terrain with plant life as a whole. The ability combines physical manipulation with a type of organic memory access, making it useful for both battle and exploration.

    Next came Glass Veil, a fragile but versatile power. With this Merciless could conjure a thin, transparent barrier around himself, bending the light in such a way that he became nearly invisible.

    The barrier wasnˇŻt strong enough to block a serious attack, but it was perfect for creating illusions or slipping past an unsuspecting foe.

    Next on the list was Sonic Snare. A high-pitched sound that can disrupt equilibrium, the sound waves were nearly inaudible to ears, but the effects are devastating. The frequency disrupted equilibrium, causing dizziness and disorientation in anyone caught within its range. It was a subtle weapon, one that could incapacitate without drawing much attention.

    From there Merciless began to text Gloomstride next to ExileˇŻs head, stepping into his own shadow and feeling his form meld with the darkness. Moving through the shadowy void was like swimming in a pool of ink, smooth and silent. He emerged from ExileˇŻs head to her tail as he looked up to see her massive tail making a large shadow on the ground. From there he went back to her head.

    Scourge of Rust proved particularly amusing. With a simple gesture, Merciless watched as a nearby metal structure in the mansion began to corrode, rusting away until it crumbled to dust. The power to reduce any metallic object to dust, was devasting power, especially against those who relied too heavily on their armor or weapons. However, it is limited ot his sight.

    The most curious of his new abilities was Mind Thread. It allowed him to form a delicate mental link with another being, although he had to look at them for 1 minute straight, without taking their eyes off them. By doing this he established a link that would allow him to nudge the targetˇŻs thoughts in a desired direction. The link was subtle, not as overt as mind control, but it offered a way to influence without drawing suspicion.

    His hand brushed against the cold stone wall, and with a simple touch, Frostbite Kiss took hold. The stone turned brittle and cold, ice crystals forming along the surface. A lesser beingˇŻs flesh would freeze and shatter at his touchˇŞa useful tool in close combat.

    With a stomp on the ground and once again cam off of Exhiles head, Shatterstep was activated. The ground beneath him fractured, sending shockwaves rippling through the floor. The unstable terrain would easily trip up any pursuing enemies or could be used to create barriers in a pinch.

    A faint rhythmic pulse emanated from his core as he tried Faint Pulse. It wasnˇŻt powerful enough to cause any real destruction, but it made nearby electronic devices flicker and fail. A minor annoyance to his enemies, but it could prove invaluable in the right circumstances.

    Iron Lung came into play next. Merciless inhaled deeply, his lungs adapting to filter out toxins and poisons from the air, there was of course none, but he made some to demonstrate it. He even expelled a cloud of noxious fumes, creating a temporary poisonous barrier around himself. It would make him nearly impossible to suffocate or poisonˇŞa useful defense in hostile environments.

    Finally, he conjured a small, ghostly light, testing out Wraith Lantern. The eerie glow revealed hidden paths and invisible objects within the Mansion Dimension. It can even cause nearby ethereal entities to falter. The lantern would be an invaluable tool for dealing with spirits and other unseen threats.

    But for now, they were simply toolsˇŞpieces of a much larger puzzle that only he could complete in his own way on a different evolutionary path.

    "These new powers are good, however, they are weak compared to Helena, and Zakcry ichor, but overall im satisfied with them for now."

    Said Merciless, however at that moment, a notification popped up in front of him.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 117: The Greatest Reward

    [Alert! All remaining examinees, terminate all combat activities within the next 144 seconds.]

    [I repeat: Terminate all combat activities within the next 144 seconds.]

    Merciless gazed at the notification screen, attempting to figure out how these individuals were doing this. Despite his best efforts, he was unable to grasp it.

    However at that moment, Merciless began to hear a voice.

    "Fucking finally."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    In the blood-soaked world, where the red light appears to reach indefinitely across the corridors of the Mansion dimension, despite the fact that it does not, this light begins showering everything with a crimson tint. However, soon after, the eerie calm of the dimension is broken by a violent tear in space. A woman arrives in a flash of light, standing out against the bleak surroundings.

    She is gorgeous, with a dark complexion and a curvy form that emanates a deadly allure. Her long, black but carefully woven dreadlocks flow down her back, and her bright coral eyes flare with a mix of fear and anger.

    Her visage is twisted with wrath and uncertainty, a visceral reaction to being evicted from her current location in the mansion dimension and sent to another location in the same dimension by Capella punch. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The sheer force of the strike sent her spinning through space, landing her in this deserted zone of the mansion dimension, despite how peaceful it was. She believes there is no other participant present. Her heart races in her chest as she tries to figure out why everything around her is drenched in the ominous scarlet glow.

    But then, she spots him.

    Sitting on the head of a gigantic serpent, ExileˇŞMerciless looks at her with an almost indifferent expression. His long blond hair with black tips flutters gently around him as if it were alive, and his two pairs of different eyes, a separate pair of neon blue and ominous dark purple, appear to pierce her soulless form. But despite this, the mere sight of him awakens a spark of hope and enthusiasm within her.

    Finally, she has the opportunity to gain a point and salvage something from this tragic turn of events. Her lips twist into a smug, arrogant smirk as she prepares to attack, and go for the kill in the limited time, her body exuding confidence despite her residual anxiety.

    "Fucking Finally!!"

    She sneers, her voice dripping with malice.

    "Free points, thank Eos above, the kingˇŻs good fortune still smiles upon me... hahaha!!"

    She sneers, her voice full of glee.

    Without hesitation, she uses her power, Crystalline. Shards of sparkling crystals appear around her, each imbued with a lethal, shimmering light. With a flick of her wrist, the crystals fly at Merciless like lethal bullets, seeking to impale him where he sits.

    But Merciless does not flinch. He does not even move. His eyes are half-lidded, bored as if her assault is a little bother. In a second, Black Tail stretches from him, moving like a whip. Before she can react, the tail slashes through the air, smashing the crystals that were homing in on him, and stabbing her in the gut with merciless accuracy.

    "GHUUUAA!!!...

    Her scream was evident and loud, sadly no one here would be able to hear it. Not in this isolated part of the mansion dimension.

    On the other hand, MercilessˇŻ Nullblood pierces her body, causing pain and widening her eyes. The command of weakness, which is already embedded in his blood, flows through her veins. Her limbs go numb, her strength fades, and she feels as if her body is falling in on itself. She curses wildly, spitting venom at Merciless as she fights against her crushing weakness.

    "Y-you bastard...!"

    "....the hell... are you doing to me...

    She hisses, her voice trembling with both pain and fear.

    Merciless is silent, his expression one of cold detachment as he retracts the tail, allowing her to crumple against the head of Exhile, his pet snake. As she lies there, powerless and petrified, he kneels beside her, his stare fixed. He places his palm on her and, with a slight movement, injects more Nullblood into her system.

    Merciless absorbs her blood as it joins with hers, allowing him to look into her memories. And recollections of her past flood through his thoughts. He sees her life, her betrayals, and, most crucially, her heritage as a Saquat from Clan Merlinian, a traitor clan of the Michellians. Naturally, he smiles darkly when he realizes this.

    "Well!, Well!, Well!... look what we have here, man my luck is unmatched today... I got me my first saquat thing.... haha!!"

    "My name is Carla you bastard, do you have any idea who I am, I am Carla Lazros Lorota of the great Lorota family...

    However, at that moment, Merciless Tail quickly folded and coiled a whip over CarlaˇŻs face, as he slapped her for being annoying, and in a brutal manner. Causing her to fly forward near the edge of Exileshead. Merciless then began to move towards her once more and said.

    "You can be Eos wife for all I care, and I still wouldnˇŻt give a fuck, if I manage to get you in this situation, why should I? Shit acting like a cliche Chinese young master ainˇŻt going to save your ass either way you know."

    Her eyes widen in dread at these remarks, and she notices a shift in his mood. The fear that had been boiling within her has suddenly surfaced, overpowering her with the understanding of how serious her situation is. Merciless, sensing her panic, moves in closer, his face only inches from hers. He locks eyes with her, his gaze penetrating and capturing her whole attention.

    "Look at me."

    He orders, his voice full of malicious pleasure. Her coral eyes, which were previously ferocious and defiant, are now wide with terror as she meets his gaze. The bitter indifference in his eyes appears to reach out and draw her into the depths of the abyss.

    "Do you know what IˇŻm going to do with you?"

    He whispers, in a nasty and scornful tone. His hand moves down her body, his contact lasting just long enough to make her skin crawl.

    "YouˇŻll serve me in ways you never imagined, traitor. Your body, your power, itˇŻs all mine now. Well until I get bored of you of course, ahhh... you are going to make a find text subject, I have a lot of new things I want to try both physically and mentally, and you, my hopeless little Merlinian, have a body durable enough to test on, ahhh... I hope you donˇŻt break too quickly now, well even if you do I will just put you back together as much time as I need to, that body of yours is going to become all sorts of shapes."

    She shudders at these words, her thoughts racing as she tries to process the horror of what he is proposing. Her breathing becomes ragged, and her dread grows as she realizes how powerless she is.

    Without warning, Merciless began to use the power of the Velmore clan, which enslaves anyone who is beaten by one of their kind. As the command takes hold, she feels a horrible pull within her, as if her entire concept or idea of existence is being tied to his will. The dread in her eyes grows, and she begins to quiver violently.

    At the center of the forehead, the Michellian clan logo began to form on her head, like a hot brand would on the skin of an animal.

    "No... No, please...

    She begs, her voice barely above a whisper, but Merciless only smiles, a cruel, soulless smile that promises only misery.

    "Ohh my, if youˇŻre flinching with just this much, then this is going to be a problem, if you canˇŻt even withstand this minute process of enslavement then youˇŻre not going to last long at all, heheh... you have to get used to pain, my dear... Albedo methods are quite horrific you know."

    Her pleas go unheard as the entire weight of her captivity falls on her; she can feel her own free will slipping away, and the red mark on her head intensifies. She could feel her will giving in totally to this random ass stranger, her fate sealed by her own arrogance and his overwhelming force.

    How the hell did I even get here, that was the question flooding through her mind. This entire process happens in less than a minute.

    CarlaˇŻs breathing was heavy and stagnant, but Merciless didnˇŻt care; he didnˇŻt even consider her a possible harem member; in fact, he was outraged by her whole existence. The idea of traitors irritated him deeply for some reason. It was similar to the instinctive hatred between cats and dogs, or lions and hyenas.

    Now that he finally saw one, he kind of understood how Abadis and ALbedo felt, but at the same time, he had to be biased, just because they hated them, doesnˇŻt mean he did, if anything all Jahad women were already his even if they didnˇŻt know it.

    He wasnˇŻt simply articulating a fantasy; it was a distinct truth; he wanted to experiment on one as well, and see how well these Jahad whores responded to his control; in laymanˇŻs terms, he wanted to reprogram one mentally and physically as well, and if it worked on one powerful one, it would work on the rest. Fortunately, this exam would provide him with that opportunity.

    This racial hatred runs so deep that his blood cannot and will not allow one of these Merlinian creatures to enjoy a happy life. He wanted to kill them all, to break them in ways he had never broken another person before; oddly, their pain gave him a sense of delight akin to killing or tormenting gods, something he thought he could never match given his deep hatred for them.

    At that moment though, he began to contact Substance via their inherent blood bond.

    ˇŻSubstance my dear, can you hear me?ˇŻ

    Naturally, with immense joy, Substance replied before Merciless could even finish.

    ˇŻYESSS MASTER!!!"

    Said Substance, her jouy imminent Merciless could literally feel himself soaking in it even from here.

    ˇŻMy my, quite the enthusiasm, but anyway, IˇŻm sending you this Merlinian animal your way; please transport her to the lab within the proximia dimension. Ohhh, and while youˇŻre at it, put her under a UV light, just enough not to kill her, but to keep the animal suffering indefinitely until I arrive to finish my task.ˇŻ

    Substance naturally responded as such

    ˇŻOf course, master, send it my way.ˇŻ

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 118: Knowledge is Power

    ˇŻYESSS MASTER!!!"

    Said Substance, her jouy imminent Merciless could literally feel himself soaking in it even from here.

    ˇŻMy my, quite the enthusiasm, but anyway, IˇŻm sending you this Merlinian animal your way; please transport her to the lab within the proximia dimension. Ohhh, and while youˇŻre at it, put her under a UV light, just enough not to kill her, but to keep the animal suffering indefinitely until I arrive to finish my task.ˇŻ

    Substance naturally responded as such

    ˇŻOf course, master, send it my way.ˇŻ

    With these words spoken, Merciless eyes dropped dead on Carla as he began to walk towards her; she attempted to crawl back in terror, but she couldnˇŻt move.

    Because the instant she did anything against MercilessˇŻ will, the mark on her forehead began to glow slightly, as a distinct sonic conceptual wave began to vibrate in response to her frequency and connection to it. And as soon as this happened, her eyes dulled, and she became immobile, yet vividly conscious.

    "Hmm...I could see why Lucian liked this clan trait of his, so convenient in many ways, it is especially effective on the weak."

    "These saquat clan traits ainˇŻt half bad at all, especially the clan trait of the Merlinian vampire species."

    Merciless said to himself, as his hand opened widely, and suddenly, a dark, swirling vortex appeared above his palm, the shadows converging to form a shapeˇŞan ancient tome, black as night, with an aura of malevolence that seemed to pulse with every heartbeat.

    This was the Codex of the Merlinian clan, a manifestation of their mind taken form into reality itself in the form of a book that expresses their personality, and in MercilessˇŻs case, his codex took the terrifying form of something that resembled the Necronomicon you would normally see in horror stories of the eldritch genre.

    The Journal was huge, its cover decorated with bizarre symbols that appeared to twist and writhe as if alive. The leather that bound it was a deep, cracked black that appeared to have been made from the hide of some old, long-forgotten beast. It was worn and ancient, but held together by the sheer force of MercilessˇŻ concept of existence; his mind flooded within it, he could feel it, after all this book was a physical extension of his mind.

    The papers had sharp edges and appeared to be old-looking. The book itself was not endless, but it did have capacity space relative to oneˇŻs own mind; it was stained with a deep, blood-red hue as if it had been soaked in the lifeblood of innumerable souls.

    The journalˇŻs cover featured a giant, unblinking eye. This eye was more than just a decoration; it was alive, moving and darting around as if it were conscious. It glowed with an odd light, a sickly green that appeared to cut through the shadows, revealing the hidden horrors that lay within. Veins of the same green light extended from the eye, making their way across the cover like a convoluted network of roots, pulsing rhythmically as if the Codex were breathing. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless could feel the weight of it, not just in his hand, but also in his head; this book was heavy by human standards, yet light to Merciless; after all, it represented the entirety of his existing knowledge.

    This was an expression of his essence, a gloomy reflection of his wisdom. Best of all, a Merlinian Codex cant be opened by anyone dumber than its summoner, and the words themselves cannot be comprehended by anyone other than the owner; thus, he can see other journals as well, but in order to access them take information from them, he must be equally as smart.

    From there he flicked his wrist to open the journal, displaying all his memories, his skills, and his application of them, his emotions everything about himself was inside this journal, even the entire life information of the people he had eaten.

    However, his eyes soon shifted towards Carla, a smile rising up on his face.

    As such Merciless approached Carla with a calm, calculated expression. His movements were methodical, echoing eerily in the frigid, crimson-tinted solitude of the Mansion dimension. Carla, still recovering from the effects of the Nullblood and her recent enslavement, could only watch with wide, horrified eyes as he closed the gap between them.

    Merciless reached down without saying anything, his hand moving as quickly and precisely as a predator striking its prey. Carla attempted to scream, but no sound came from her lips as his fingers bore into her skull. With a vicious twist and a horrible squish, he ripped one of her eyes out, the left one to be precise.

    "Hmmm...what a fascinating ability you Merlinians have, it truly makes hunting down your kind to extinction truly worth my while indeed."

    Merciless announced as he raised the blood eye upwards, bringing it under his immediate attention, and overall attentive glare.

    He watches it like a jeweler assessing a fine piece of merchandise.

    Blood poured from the gaping wound, but Merciless showed no emotion as he held the eye aloft. The once vibrant coral orb was now dull, lifeless, and coated in dark crimson.

    Merciless flicked his wrist, dropping CarlaˇŻs eye onto the cover of the Codex. The book responded immediately, its pulsating veins of sickening green light becoming brighter as the eye was absorbed into the bookˇŻs twisted leather skin. The eye on the cover blinked once, and the pages of the Codex began to flip quickly, absorbing the knowledge pulled from the eaten flesh.

    A single page came to a halt in mid-turn, emitting a faint, ghostly glow as the writing emerged in exquisite, calligraphic script. MercilessˇŻ steely gaze settled on the page, his curiosity peaked as the Codex revealed CarlaˇŻs most intimate secrets.

    He read the page to himself, his voice emotionless yet filled with a sense of dark satisfaction:

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Subject Information: Carla Lazros Lorota

    Name: Carla Lazros Lorota

    Age: 118 years

    Date of Birth: October 7, 1910

    Parents: Father: Arkon Lazros Lorota | Mother: Nivea Sarin Lorota

    Ichor Type: Type 3

    Clan Species: Merlinian Vampire (Saquat Subspecies)

    Clan of Origin: Clan Merlinian (Traitor Clan of the Michellians)

    Known Abilities: Codex Summoning (Racial Clan Trait): Ability to manifest and feed objects into a personalized Codex for knowledge absorption.

    Ichor power (level 4: Lower) Crystalline: Ability to create and control lethal crystal-like shards that can act as a conduit for anything and mirror the effect unto reality. (Relative to user initial power) With a power like this, you can absorb opponent powers and reflect them back at them, manipulate all forms of crystal even bestowing life upon it to creat planet star size golems.

    Enhanced Regeneration: Accelerated healing and cellular regeneration (Blessing of the Ghoul given to Carla by Zeke)

    Current Status: Enslaved by Merciless (Michellian), subjected to Nullblood infusion.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    MercilessˇŻ eyes narrowed as he absorbed the information. His Codex had flawlessly extracted every detail from the single eye, transforming it into a comprehensive profile that now lay before him. The CodexˇŻs eye on the cover shifted slightly as if it too was savoring the knowledge it had just consumed.

    He closed the Codex with a snap, the book vanishing into the darkness as quickly as it had appeared. Merciless looked down at Carla, who was now writhing in pain, her remaining eye filled with a mixture of agony and terror.

    "That was some fascinating information. With a power like this, experiments will become even more intriguing. I find myself wondering if I can extract your DNA to create a similar intellectual vampire akin to your treacherous Merlinians. Heh, now that I consider it, intellectual warriorsˇŞnow thatˇŻs a truly formidable concept. Imagine combining your clan intellect with the pain empowerment of a Loviatar, the regeneration of a Michellian, and the immunity of an Amaterasu, without the 80% reduction in power during exposure. Ah, the possibilities are exhilarating. Enhancing such a race with the Nosferatu form could elevate their performance to unprecedented levels."

    He murmured to himself, the words rolling off his tongue with a certain satisfaction.

    "A terrifying concept indeed. If perfected, they could surpass even the most formidable of adversaries. The pain empowerment of a Loviatar, combined with the regeneration of a Michellian, and the immunity of an AmaterasuˇŞwithout the power reduction. A formidable combination, one that could potentially reshape the very nature of conflict."

    However, at that moment, his thoughts were interrupted by a sudden announcement that echoed through the mansion dimension, instead of the usual notification, as Nyrtha began to announce.

    "Ten seconds remaining. All surviving examinees will be automatically transported to the Primix dimension. Prepare yourselves."

    His words cut through the silence, jolting Merciless from his reverie. The time was almost up, and the next phase of the exam was about to begin. He had no time to lose.

    "And so it begins ha?!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 119: Michellian Prince

    Amidst the Valcar forestˇŻs lush, towering trees, a sinister building rose against the night sky. Keziah Mansion, also known as the OverseersˇŻ Mansion, was an architectural marvel of darkness, its silhouette etched against the blood-red moons that hung ominously in the background.

    The mansionˇŻs spires clawed at the heavens, each topped with a brilliant scarlet light that pulsed with an unsettling, alive rhythm. The dark walls were engraved with intricate, otherworldly designs, emanating an ancient power that appeared to connect with the very fabric of reality and the universe.

    Naturally, this mansion was more of like a spaceship, and a weapon itself, rather than a mere living space for the Overseers.

    But that aside the forest surrounding the mansion was equally disturbing, with gnarled trees whose limbs appeared to reach out like skeletal hands. The air was dense with the aroma of damp dirt, as well as something ancient and terrible.

    A weird Mist clung to the ground, whirling around the mansion as if alive, protecting the mysteries hidden within its walls. The only sounds were the odd rustle of leaves and faraway howls of creatures of the planet that roam the surroundings.

    But that aside, going into the very mansion itself.

    The Overseers reconvened in the heart of Keziah Mansion, in a massive and terrifying chamber. The space was spherical, with walls that appeared to move and pulse with life of their own.

    A large obsidian table dominated the center of the room, its surface inscribed with the names of everyone who had ever sat at it. Twelve chairs, each with a distinctive design, were positioned around the table and occupied by beings of amazing strength.

    At the head of the table sat Keziah, her presence commanding and undeniable. Her eyes, glowing with an inner fire, scanned the faces of those seated before her. To her left sat Beatrice, her expression a mask of cold calculation, while on her right was Nyrtha, whose youthful features belied the centuries of experience behind them.

    In comparison to the last room, this one was different; they were still technically in the mansion, but they were not; it was like being in two places at once. Rather, they were now somewhere in the Primix dimension if you had to specify it, but in idea, they were still in the Overseer mansion.

    Naturally, the convo began to move forward.

    A large screen appeared above the table, portraying the last minutes of the brief death match that had just occurred in the separate mansion dimension. The Overseers observed in silence as the participants engaged in a horrific, blood-soaked battle.

    The event was intended to be a mere warm-up, a test of their abilities prior to the main exam. However, it had already proven to be a show of force and destruction that exceeded their expectations.

    As the screen faded, Keziah broke the silence, her voice cutting through the air like a blade.

    "Hmmm, nice, nice, I like this century new batch of participants...This yearˇŻs participantsˇ­ they are unlike any we have seen in centuries. Their power, their ruthlessnessˇŞit is beyond what any of us anticipated, itˇŻs been a while since I saw this much carnage among our fellow kilde."

    Beatrice nodded in agreement, her eyes narrowing as she replayed the events in her mind.

    "Yeah they are not bad, I kind of like the change of something different for once, but man, I got to admit, being a twin is so fucking useful, MurphyˇŻs brats dodge death several times in one instance because of that unique perk among vampiric twins... heheh... their father would be please to see them finally acting like proper Michellians instead of wasting their times locked up in their room practicing magic."

    At these words, Keziah looked back at Beatrice and replied.

    "Ohh yeah, Murphy sent over his brat this time around ha? Say how is the old man doing, itˇŻs been a while since we invited the co-founder, well the original co-founder."

    Keziah asked, checking in on Murphy.

    "Murph, well same old same old; the old man is still at level 3 on the verge of becoming a 4, it is a pity he canˇŻt be here to see our Prince in action. Well I canˇŻt blame him, Pretending to be a vampire, while he heals from his injuries so that thing doesnˇŻt find him is indeed tiring, it doesnˇŻt help he was injured horribly by Ymir as well."

    Beatrice said to Keziah as the others listened in on the convo, Linchon on the other answered as he held his head in fear, and commented.

    "I really fucked up.... heheh... to think I almost killed the son of the 7th progenitor by accident."

    At these words, every Overseer and sycophant looks towards the young Overseer, like him they all share the same opinion.

    "You fucking dodge a bullet, you brute, if you didnˇŻt im pretty sure the House of Ghal would have perished before the night had ended."

    The person to speak was Unis, who had a distressed look on her face. Just earlier Beatrice revealed the big news to the others, causing a massive panic among them.

    The next to answer was Vincent who replied as such.

    "Hmmm... I expect no less of you thy ugly co-leader... a marvelous addition to the collection, we have standards here, we shouldnˇŻt settle for anything but the best of the best, such an exotic creature as this must be praised for having such a bloodline, can you imagine a Michellian heir as a spawn, it makes me wonder what lines shall he ascend into, hmm a creature such as that would fall nicely under the 5th line like thy great self, although he would be second to me of course in beauty and in power."

    Vincent said as he took a sip of blood from his golden cup, his sycophant feeding it to him as he found the cup unworthy of his touch.

    Rouge was the next to speak up, looking at Merciless hungrily with a crazed expression, holding her stomach in joy as the womb tattoo began to glow in excitement as she stated, in her customary whore-like demeanor.

    "Ahhh...just thinking about him is enough to get me off right now, heheh... to think the tiny blonde has such potent blood. Can you imagine how strong a child from him could be... agh... it would be a beautiful and strong vessel to take as mine own, hahaha... and now IˇŻm all hot and bothered again."

    Rouge began reaching closer and closer to an orgasm, her pussy drenching the chair fabric beneath her fat ass, her finger, attacking her weak spot vigorously. As the walls of her pussy squeeze down hard on her fingers as she pleases herself while thinking of the very idea of being impregnated. She masturbated in front of everyone, unconcerned about what others thought; if she was horny, she would satisfy her own desires straight away.

    It was as simple, as that, and Merciless entire existence became fap material from this horny Overseer.

    On the other hand, a voice came from nowhere, or rather an empty seat, as Jasper commented.

    "Honestly, have some class woman, it already bad enough your smell is spreading to others."

    Jasper said, with a stern voice, on the other hand, Nyrtha followed as he commented.

    "It no use talking to that slut... she ainˇŻt called the whore of Babylon for show and games you know."

    "Leave her be, that womanˇŻs horniness is a calamity in of itself, it is very useful to our cause either way."

    Nyrtha ended by filling out paperwork while overseeing the other servants outside; in laymanˇŻs terms, he was multitasking and doing multiple tasks at once, similar to Merciless. One of them was being present at this meeting at this very moment in time.

    On the other hand, Jasper just ignored it as he followed up on BeatriceˇŻs earlier comment.

    "Yeah, yeah... but either way those twins sure are something else arenˇŻt they?"

    Jasper said to which Beatrice replied.

    "Clan LoviatarˇŻs twins, Albedo and Abadis, are formidable opponents. Even while apart, their bond allows them to combine their powers, making them nigh unbeatable. During the death match, they destroyed their opponents with terrible savagery... I like them."

    Nyrtha leaned forward, his expression one of curiosity.

    "And then thereˇŻs Elder Jordan, the Soul Teller. His use of ichorˇŞorder manipulationˇŞwas nothing short of extraordinary. Every being that crossed his path, weaker than him, simplyˇ­ ceased to exist. No struggle, no resistance. Just death. ItˇŻs no wonder he was chosen to lead Team #8, which is full of heirs. with a group like that you need a voice of reason, and he fit those criteria quite nicely."

    Another Overseer, a being with eyes that glowed like molten lava, spoke up.

    That being Linchon.

    "Team #8 is indeed formidable. But what of Merciless? His performance in the death match wasˇ­ anomalous. He didnˇŻt just kill the third-party participants; he slaughtered five of the official examinees, reducing five teams to a single member each. His bloodhunt points have placed him at the top of the leaderboard, surpassing even the twins."

    ... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 120: Scoreboard

    "Team #8 is indeed formidable. But what of Merciless? His performance in the death match wasˇ­ anomalous. He didnˇŻt just kill the third-party participants; he slaughtered five of the official examinees, reducing five teams to a single member each. His bloodhunt points have placed him at the top of the leaderboard, surpassing even the twins."

    "Hmmm, itˇŻs strange; I honestly assumed the other would get a chance to kill each other as well, hmmm... Unis, why didnˇŻt you mix some of them? It would be interesting to see how strong the other examinees are when facing on their own level.

    "So far, weˇŻve only witnessed Merciless giving his best, it would be nice to see other participants give it their all too, as such in my honest opinion the fight between Zakcry and Merciless was insanely entertaining, to say the least, I like the kid, cruel, and precise in his methods."

    Linchon said, as began to look at the scoreboard once again.

    On the other hand, Nyrtha began to pitch in his two cents as he said.

    "Well, talk about unlucky. What are the chances that he and five others were summoned so close together within the proximity of infinite space? UniˇŻs ability causes unpredictability when performing a mass teleportation of that magnitude without adequate coordination beforehand."

    "And im pretty sure this is the first time IˇŻve seen it behave like this, and IˇŻm quite sure we set it up so that examinees encounter third parties rather than actual examinees, as that was the whole purpose of this event."

    "And let us not forget that it is also the reason why blood hunt points exist in the first place because these types of points are almost impossible to get under normal circumstances. And if one does get it, it is basically a reward for their efforts. Either the kid is extremely lucky or borderline unlucky."

    Nyrtha said in his usual casual tone.

    On the other hand, the other Overseers agreed and murmured as they continued to inspect the leaderboard.

    The names of the top competitors were shown in glowing red letters, with Merciless Minerva Elderblood II topping the list with a score significantly beyond the others. The debate continued, with each Overseer sharing their perspectives on the examineesˇŻ strengths and strategies, particularly those who had piqued their interest during the program.

    The scoreboard flickered to life, the names of the participants flashing in rapid succession. MercilessˇŻs name stood out at the very top, his Blood Hunt points surging far beyond the others. IˇŻd rather he was the only one who managed to get them by some miracle. Talk about luck. The kill count beside his name was surprisingly low, but the Blood Hunt points were what had catapulted him to the top.

    Naturally, there were a total of 125 names but the Overseer paid attention more to the top 20.

    "Damn I already see that, but this exotic Michellian creature played the event as if he intended to make a point, hehe... I believe asserting authority and dominance early on, in any event, is critical in any competition between others. It distinguishes the lesser creatures from the greater, the sun from the simple candle lights."

    Vincent stated as he portrayed a haughty laugh.

    On the other hand, Unis narrowed her eyes at the scoreboard, her mind racing.

    "Well, it is obvious he only scored that high because of that mysterious ability of his."

    She began, drawing the attention of those around her. After all, UniˇŻs abilities allow for her to analyze other peopleˇŻs power once they are within the dimension she created, but what she said next kind of shocked them.

    "Believe it or not, I couldnˇŻt analyze him, but I know what you all know; we literally witnessed it for ourselves. But IˇŻll say this: IˇŻm not sure how heˇŻs preventing my authority from analyzing him, or rather, thereˇŻs not much of it thatˇŻs preventing me from seeing him at all; itˇŻs like watching a scratch record with information on the disc burned incorrectly; the information is there, but itˇŻs scattered into nonsense to the point where itˇŻs impossible to make sense of it. If I had to guess, I wouldnˇŻt be surprised if his sire is the reason why itˇŻs difficult to get a good read on his ass."

    The others were visibly astonished by these comments; there were few things in existence that Unis could not evaluate if placed in her dimensions.

    "Well isnˇŻt that interesting?"

    Beatrice laughed and smiled to herself.

    "Hehe he is just perfect, I want his seed in me so bad, I can create a masterpiece with it."

    But before Rouge could finish, Nyrtha stepped in.

    "Woman, canˇŻt you see weˇŻre trying to figure something out here! If you want to be a lustful creep, go ahead; just keep your thoughts to yourself while we work."

    "Come on, Nyrtha, youˇŻve got to lighten up; you donˇŻt need to spread your virgin mentality across the entire table. And donˇŻt be a hypocrite, out of all the males here, you have the aroma of passion all over your being; tell me how many alien bitches youˇŻve seeded this time around."

    At this very moment, NyrthaˇŻs face was unmoved, his reply came right after naturally as he said, with a hint of annoyance laced into his voice.

    "First and foremost, they are not bitches; they are incubators, housing more precious assets and weapons for the House cause. Hell, even Vincent chipped in and shared some of his seed for this experiment, since he only slept with the princesses and queens; as proud as he is, he is the only one here with Beatrice, Keziah, and Unis who is attempting to improve the HouseˇŻs reputation and power within the multiverse, and soon even higher realms will fall under our control."

    At these words, Vincent chuckled to himself and commented as such.

    "Hehehe...well, Mother willed it, saying it was good to spread the family bloodline further in any shape or form; please let me know when my ugly ducklings are born. IˇŻd like to name them myself; I canˇŻt let my own blood carry such demeaning names after all."

    "Well, kid, IˇŻm not a self-centered egotistical bastard like Vincent or a world-ending tyrant like you; I also assist out in other ways, you know. Furthermore, without me, this residence will lack a reliable power supply that Vincent can use to manage Lady KeziahˇŻs mansion."

    When Nyrtha heard this he schroff off LinchonˇŻs comment and moved the topic back in place as it was going off track.

    "Unis, if you will, please continue your explanation."

    "Yes of course Lord Nyrtha."

    "Well before I was rudely interrupted, I was basically trying to say that he can increase the range of his strength and unleash omnidirectional attacks within his red zone. We donˇŻt know what this power is, but weˇŻve all seen him shapeshift items, people, and other objects on the go, transforming entire landscapes to his advantage."

    "Remember how he transformed the mansion halls into an ocean and unleashed a barrage of custom-augmented and enhanced sharks to attack Zakcry? That is only one example, or when he was fucking around with other sense of direction by changing halls and routes without them even noticing till it was too late."

    The others listened intently, nodding in agreement as they recalled the incident.

    Unis continued.

    "And it isnˇŻt just about changing the environment. He can project his abilities as far as he desires, even existing in numerous locations at once. You can all attest to that, after all, youˇŻve seen it before... but the most horrifying aspect is how he appears to mimic or even steal traits or straight unique powers from others, such as ichor or banes after taking their blood or eating their flesh. ItˇŻs no surprise heˇŻs dominatingˇŞheˇŻs using everyone elseˇŻs strengths to his advantage." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Her gaze hardened as she spoke more, this time dropping valuable information.

    "While I couldnˇŻt analyze him properly, I still managed to get a read on his overall range."

    "ItˇŻs massive, covering an astonishing 20.7 million kilometers. ThatˇŻs why heˇŻs so far ahead of others in terms of advantage; itˇŻs minor, but in a limited location like those halls, he used the claustrophobic feature to his advantage in more ways than one. This capacity enables him to multitask on a large scale, and worst of all it moves with him like an extension of his being."

    A hushed silence followed her words, the weight of MercilessˇŻs power sinking in.

    In the end, everyone except the reality for what it is, they needed this talent among their ranks, and the share amount of versatility he had was nothing to joke about.

    "You did well Beatrice, catch a leviathan while it was still young, as expected of the current co-founder."

    Gasper mused, while the other just nodded in agreement as well, however their attention soon shifted to others.

    Merciless was indeed strong, but the other people out there also had great potential.

    "But we canˇŻt overlook Capella either."

    Unis said, a smile on her face as if pleased by this womanˇŻs power.

    "She eliminated a large number of third-party participants simply by sensing their flesh from thousands of light years away. She didnˇŻt even have to moveˇŞshe simply untangled them from their placements and devoured all the flesh in her vicinity, while staying in one spot, the only time she acted was against that Carla chick who got punched so hard she got teleported into Merciless range, again talk about lucky, since after enslaving her, it was akin to being dead as such he got more Blood hunt points as a result, while also taking her own points she had stored."

    Unis was aesthetic in her explanation, but the other Overseer all began to talk about other participants as well.

    "And AledoˇŻs speed... itˇŻs unmatched!"

    Gasper added.

    "His energy manipulation is something to be feared, I canˇŻt wait to see how strong he will be in the future, I sense great potential in that one."

    "Abadis, too!!"

    A voice from the back spoke up, one of the hidden sycophants in the room.

    "SheˇŻs been teleporting anyone she sees to one of the many planets sheˇŻs created. ItˇŻs like they just vanish without a trace."

    The group fell into a murmur of agreement and disagreement, acknowledging the incredible feats of their examinees. Each of them had displayed powers that defied logic.

    On the other hand, Merciless body along with the other began to fade away from the mansion space, as the teleportation had now begun.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 121: Primix Dimension

    Merciless suddenly found himself in a vast cavern, the air thick with the scent of damp stone and the faint trickle of water echoing through the endless dark. The cave, naturally shrouded in darkness, was perfectly visible to his eyes. His night vision cut through the blackness, revealing jagged stalactites hanging from the ceiling and the glistening sheen of underground rivers weaving through the rock.

    "Ha, where am I?"

    Said Merciless as he held his head in pain, that weird transition from point A to point B that was here really made him disoriented upon arrival.

    "Damn, this a rare, a fucking sudden headache that isnˇŻt being cured by my regeneration."

    Announced Merciless as he rose to his feet, his hands clenching his head, as the world around him began to spin, the cold, hard ground beneath him sent a shiver up his spine. The air, though heavy, seemed ordinary at first. But as he took a breath, a sharp pain lanced through his chest. It felt as if he had inhaled an entire mug of flaming needles.

    His lungs burned with every inhalation, the sensation spreading like wildfire through his body. He gasped, trying to expel the foul air using his Darwinism, but it was too late, it was not enough something was overwhelming his ichor faster than he could purge it.

    "AGHHHAA... it fwucking hurts.... the hell shit, shit, shit...the fuck is this, I just got here."

    The toxic atmosphere around Merciles clawed at his insides, making his throat constrict as his body rebelled against the deadly intrusion.

    *THUDDDD!!*

    Merciless fell to his knees, his hands gripping the rough stone beneath him as waves of agony tore through his body. The air around him seemed to thicken, each breath more labored than the last.

    His vision blurred, and a bitter, metallic taste filled his mouth.

    "....fuck.... am... I going to die... shit... the hell...again...I..I...

    Blood, thick and dark, began to pour from his lips, splattering onto the cold ground below. He tried to stop the flow, but it only worsened, the crimson liquid now leaking from his nose and eyes. The pain was unbearable, like a thousand needles stabbing into his flesh from the inside out.

    His mind screamed at him to do somethingˇŞanythingˇŞto stop the pain. But his body was betraying him, weakening with each passing second. His thoughts grew hazy as he struggled to stay conscious, his world narrowing to a pinprick of light amidst the overwhelming darkness.

    "..."

    "..." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "..."

    "..."

    "...I just got here... fuck...

    Merciless collapsed onto the stone floor, his body convulsing as the last of his strength drained away. The cave seemed to close in around him, the sound of water growing distant, muffled by the overwhelming noise of his own ragged breaths.

    As the blood continued to pour from his eyes, he felt himself slipping into unconsciousness, the world around him fading into nothingness. The pain, though intense, began to dull as darkness claimed him, pulling him into its cold embrace.

    And then, there was nothing.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    As Merciless succumbed to the darkness, his mind drifted into a chaotic realm of flashing visions, a fragmented dreamscape where time and reality blurred into one another. In this dream, he began to see many different visions of the past.

    He observed a tall, graceful, and powerful woman fighting her way through a horde of hideous Dark ones, failure of father race. Her motions were a whirlwind of speed and precision, and her blows were so powerful that the air around her appeared to shatter.

    This was younger ?thelthryth, one of the first progenitors of the race known as superhumans with unprecedented might. Her silver hair cascaded behind her as she moved, and her eyes were filled with unwavering purpose. She was more than just a fighter; she was a force of nature.

    ?eelflaed, the firstborn and elder sister of ?thelthryth, fought alongside her with equal intensity. ?eelfl?d represented power and optimism for their species. Her strikes sounded like thunder, a mere punch could shatter reality as if it was nothing, and her presence was a storm that no one could endure. The two sisters, revered by all, represented the peak of the OriginˇŻs newfound creations.

    The Origin, or Father as they called him, had crafted them with care, outperforming even his earlier masterpiece, Eos in terms of potential to become something greater if they too ascend into spawns of course

    The scene shifted abruptly, and Merciless saw the sisters standing together, their forms were completely different from what they were before, by the passing of billions of years. They had ascended to Level 5 beings, ?thelthryth of the lineage of the Origin, and ?eelfl?d of the lineage of the Conclusion. Both of them at this point were the strongest of their race with ?eelfl?d being the clear superior true to her title of the firstborn, their powers unimaginable, their bond unbreakable. Yet, something was amiss.

    Eos, once their kind older brother or that is how they view him despite not having actual physical relation in the truest sense, ?thelthryth does but ?eelfl?d did not, as such they share the same spawn parent, which resulted in a weird family tree with Eos being ?thelthryth older brother.

    And yet again he was being led away to the Refinement Room by their fatherˇŻs avatar. The look on his face was one of resignation, his eyes filled with a pain that spoke of countless torments endured. No one knew what happened to him in that room, but each time he emerged, he was a little less of the brother they loved, and a little more of something elseˇŞsomething colder, more distant.

    Eos, despite his flaws, had always treated his siblings with respect. He was the weakest among them, but Father still called him his greatest creation in certain regards. Not because of his power which was weaker than it became stronger every time he left that room, but because Eos alone possessed something none of the others hadˇŞa potential that even the Origin couldnˇŻt fully comprehend.

    Most likely due to the circumstances of his birth.

    But then, one day, Eos snapped after coming out of that room.

    Chaos erupted in the Primix Dimension. The air itself seemed to scream as Eos unleashed his fury. He and Echidna, the Outer Twins as they were called, grew stronger by the minute, their powers a perfect harmony of fire and water, destruction and creation. Eos, once a protector, became a harbinger of death. Superhumans fell by the dozens, their bodies torn apart by his wrath. His rage knew no bounds, and it seemed that nothing could stop him.

    The dream shifted again, showing a moment of harrowing clarity.

    Echidna, the chosen successor to the Origin, stood before Eos, her eyes filled with sorrow. With a single, decisive strike, she pierced his heart. But Eos did not die. His authority, an unimaginable power, would not allow it. Not even Father could kill him now. His immortality had reached an insane level after attaining Level 6.

    But Echidna was not finished. Using her Isolation Authority, she began to isolate EosˇŻs magical natureˇŞthe very essence that made him so dangerous from himself, so that as long as his soul was present in the very condition by which his magical nature is activated in his case, he would not be able to use them.

    Piece by piece, the hundreds of thousands of magical natures within him were sealed away, leaving him a shadow of his former self. Eos, defeated, was cast into the mortal realm by Father and banished from the Primix Dimension forever. He crashed down onto a random lesser world in the Realm of Realization, weakened and unable to use the powers he once relied on more than his authorities.

    MercilessˇŻ vision suddenly shifted to show Eos, who was alone and desperate. In his debilitated position, he sought to establish a new race that would share his pain and loneliness.

    He separated his soul, but EchidnaˇŻs authority was powerfulˇŞanything related to his soul was attracted back to him, increasing the isolation she had imposed. To get around this, Eos constructed a being without a soul, a vessel that could contain his power without returning it to him as isolation would have it. This entity, his firstborn daughter, was created in his likeness, but as a female.

    Not as a being to love, but as a tool to be used, the means by which he did this was unknown though, as this being was special compared to all that came before it.

    He named her Lilith, though she rejected that name and gave it to someone else, taking the name Michelle instead to represent her freedom. She was supposed to be a temporary vessel, a means to an end. But the power Eos gave herˇŞhis Desire for Magical NatureˇŞwas too potent.

    It made her independent, a being of her own will, separate from him. Eos saw her as a failure, for she had not fulfilled her purpose. As such he abandoned her, leaving her to find her own way, much as he had been left to do as a child.

    MercilessˇŻ vision blurred again, this time focused on another figure: Randolph, the second of EosˇŻs creation, and final primigenial progenitor. Eos, desperate for an ally, bestowed onto this man a part of his own power, by giving him one of his many sealed-away magical natures; the Essence of All Madness Magical Nature.

    Randolph would eventually become the seventh and final primigenial clan progenitor even though he was the 2nd to be born his clan was the last to be established among the Primegenials, the Psychomesian vampires, a twisted lineage born of EosˇŻ madness.

    The scene shifted once more, returning to ?thelthryth. She sat alone in a dimly lit chamber, writing in her journal with ink made from her own blood. Her greatest regret filled the pages before herˇŞher inability to stop Eos from destroying their people. She wrote of her sisterˇŻs madness, driven by the pain Eos had caused, and the endless sorrow that now defined her existence.

    "I understood his pain."

    She wrote.

    "But the pain he caused us, the pain he caused my sister, I will never forgive him for. If I had a second chance at life, I would have killed him when the wound was fresh. But that kind man, once my master and teacher, is now nothing but a memory. A memory I wish I could forget."

    As MercilessˇŻs consciousness began to fade, the vision grew more and more fragmented. The images became disjointed, and the voices garbled, leaving more questions than answers. But one thing remained clearˇŞthe story of Eos, of ?thelthryth, and of the countless lives torn apart by their struggles, was far from over.

    And then, there was silence.

    And soon, he too began to awake from his slumber.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Homo-Niggurath Blood potency [9% >> 13%]

    Merciless lay still on the cold ground, he let out a slight groan as his eyes slowly began to open. And his mind turned over the strange events that had unfolded since his awakening.

    The visions, the toxic air that now felt vital, the bizarre sense of connection to this hostile environmentˇŞit all gnawed at him, begging for explanation.

    But explanations were for the weak, for those who needed to understand their world to find comfort in it. Merciless didnˇŻt need comfort. Although he wanted answers as to what happened, he knew it was pointless to ask, as such he wasnˇŻt going to pay it any mind.

    "Eos above, you would think that getting some sleep in would ease your head, but man itˇŻs quite the opposite."

    Merciless said, his head slightly hurting, but the pain sub-side.

    But he also sensed something different: this air suddenly seemed pleasant rather than suffocating, if not downright soothing, because, for a vampire, breathing was a choice, a habit he had developed due to his previous humanity. But with breathing, the air was so refreshing, even more so than Hellmora. He knew it was toxic, and extremely so, but it was so wonderful to him for some reason.

    But nevertheless, as beg began to get up, and looked around, as he rubbed his eyes, and and questioned.

    "How long have I been out for."

    And the moment he asked that, a notification the same as the one in the mansion dimension popped up in front of his eyes

    [Congratulations! Achievement Unlocked: ˇŻLove by Corruption.ˇŻ You have earned a 20% discount on all purchases from Djinns. Reason: Out of hundreds unconscious, you are the first to awaken, setting a world record in the House. Awakening completed in 18 days.]

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 122: Ceridwen

    [Congratulations! Achievement Unlocked: ˇŻLove by Corruption.ˇŻ You have earned a 20% discount on all purchases from Djinns. Reason: Out of hundreds unconscious, you are the first to awaken, setting a world record in the House. Awakening completed in 18 days.]

    The notification arrived as usual, but when he glanced at it, instead of just a simple notification message, he saw a single mic icon beneath the notification message, with a spotlight spiraling a hue of animated crimson light around the mic, clearly telling him to press it.

    Merciless naturally began to question what he was witnessing. His hands folded across his chest, and the tip of his tail curled up, holding his chin in a meditative pose. His four eyes focused on thinking as he attempted to make sense of everything.

    "Wow, this exam is really pushing the whole system thing on me, isnˇŻt it? Like, seriously? But jokes on them; thereˇŻs no way IˇŻm giving up my time for some damn systemˇŻs scheme. IˇŻd rather construct my own path and achieve my powers via my own efforts than fulfill some ridiculous quests. What do they think this is?"

    He let out an exasperated sigh, his tail flicking in agitation.

    "Sigh... Either way, it is what it is. LetˇŻs see what this notification has to say."

    He began to pace around the cave, his eyes scanning the dimly lit surroundings. The vampireˇŻs natural night vision was a blessing in this pitch-black labyrinth. Shadows and shapes that would have been invisible to others stood out clearly to him, every detail etched in stark relief.

    "Shit, better not start telling me what the hell to do."

    He muttered, his voice low and edged with irritation.

    As he continued to explore the cave, his four eyes took in the jagged rock formations and the faint gleam of minerals embedded in the walls. The air was dense and moist, but not as stifling as it had been previously. It felt energizing now as if the poisoned environment had become important to him.

    His eyes soon locked onto the microphone icon, and the moment they did, the screen shifted from a simple message box to a full-on system HUD. The usual level indicators or status numbers that might show total strength and abilities were conspicuously absent.

    Instead, what appeared before him was a typical system market layout, complete with map designs, a corruption indicator, a transaction system for sharing points, something labeled Ceridwen Assist, a Point Vault, and a message hovering above it all that explained the function of each feature.

    [Greetings, Examinee #001. I am Ceridwen, the general guide and assistant within the House of Ghal. I was created by Lord Gasper to facilitate the lives of all members, within initial status. Currently, your status is that of an examinee. Please note that certain information can be purchased, and other features can be accessed for the right price. Also, note that nothing within the initial guide is free. The House values resourcefulness among its members. To fully utilize this guide, it is recommended to eliminate other examinees and claim their points as your own, as points are essential for survival within the Primix Dimension, especially for first-timers.]

    Ceridwen stated, ensuring that Merciless was aware of its basic functions; Merciless, on the other hand, focused on the brief explanations for each function. They were short and to the point. His finger slid the system HUD upwards like a touchscreen phone to gain a better view of what he was seeing.

    "Hmmm, so it has some system aspects to its layout, but instead of just giving you trash for rewards, it is built like a pyramid scheme, with higher members having more features and lower members having fewer features. So, according to this, everything about this guide is based on currency, which is quite the setup, hmmm... I guess I can fuck with it."

    Merciless said as he began to navigate the system HUD, his four eyes scanned the various icons displayed before him. The interface was sleek, and the dark background of the cave contrasted with the soft glow of the holographic display. He hesitated for a moment, his finger hovering over the "Ceridwen Assist" icon.

    With a brief tap, the system responded instantly. A smooth, synthetic voice emerged, echoing in the stillness of the cave.

    He clicked it, and he saw a simple icon.

    [20 points for asking a question; depending on how much information the answer contains, the points you obtained from your vault will be removed correspondingly to its initial worth, a word of advice be liberal with your points as it is not infinite even with your benefits.]

    [Yes] or [No]

    Ceridwen stated, ensuring Merciless was aware of the limitations, that this was not a leveling system, but rather a share system used by the House of Ghal for a variety of purposes, and that one of the perks of joining is that nothing about it is free, since each function costs to utilize.

    "Damn paying to ask a question is wild, but oh well."

    "Ceridwen just give a run-down of everything in detail that I need to know."

    [Of course examinee #001...Firstly, the System Market]

    Ceridwen began, as a new screen appeared, displaying rows of items and other products, each with a cost.

    [Here, you can buy numerous enhancements. You are only an examinee, therefore the items are simply survival trinkets and basic items to help you navigate this fucked up plane. Your transactions will be conducted using points gained from killing other examinees for their points, survival of the fittest if you wish to buy stuff from here, of course, the process of elimination basically.]

    Merciless glanced over the options, noting the wide variety of items, from weapons to obscure artifacts. He raised an eyebrow but remained silent as Ceridwen continued.

    [Next, the Map Layouts feature]

    Ceridwen explained as the screen shifted to display a series of interconnected tunnels and caverns.

    [This provides real-time mapping of your current location and known areas of the Primix Dimension. The map refreshes as you explore, revealing secret passageways, of course, keep in mind this only applies if you buy an updated plan for 150 points for 1 hour, and 1000 points for 10 hours at its cheapest and most expensive. Here is some advice, donˇŻt use this if you absolutely need to.]

    "Man this is a scam, how the hell are you supposed to get a wish from a Djinn if the system keeps taking away examinee points."

    However, Ceridwen replied as such.

    [That will be an additional twenty points, but owing to your particular benefit, like with the last question, you will receive 20% off, bringing the total point value to sixteen. Would you like to spend an additional sixteen points?]

    "Bitcch please, like hell im giving you any more points, just continue explaining the layout, I paid for, them 16 points aint free you know, fucking scam."

    Merciless said as he sat down to pay closer attention to Ceridwen, knowing full well that he could have accepted the little explanation given to him before. However, the detailed ones proved to be more useful.

    [Very well... next up is the... The Corruption Indicator]

    CeridwenˇŻs voice took on a slightly more serious tone, and the screen displayed a bar with fluctuating levels of corruption

    [Well you see the Primix Dimension is a meta-fictional-realm so vast that even the concept of infinity becomes meaningless within its depths. Currently, this feature acts as a radar to detect and sense corruption in your surroundings. Vampires, being entities of chaos, typically lack inherent corruption because they are not exposed to it from birth like other spawnlings. However, the reason you lost consciousness and reawakened is that your body was initially unaccustomed to the corruption saturating this environmentˇŞa taint that permeates everything at higher levels.]

    [As a spawnling species returning to your origin, this process of assimilation is necessary. All of you, including yourself, must undergo a refining process to adapt. Typically, this process takes between 50 to 60 days. To ensure fairness among examinees, everyone has been scattered across the tutorial zone, allowing you to assimilate without interference.]

    [This indicator not only monitors your exposure to the corrupting influences of the Primix Dimension but also tracks the corruption levels of enemies and identifies areas where corruption is particularly potentˇŞand therefore highly dangerous. High levels of corruption can offer certain advantages, but they also come with significant risks. Manage your corruption carefully, as it can affect both your physical and mental state. Also, your servants have spawn blood injected in them so they can adapt as well via the bracelet.]

    [Of course, this is the sole free function, as I will keep you updated on any severe exposure, as corruption is not something to play with.]

    The explanation provided was quite lengthy but the information was worth it nonetheless,

    And with it, Merciless had a general idea of what he was up against, as he got up and stretched while saying.

    "Well I will be damned, isnˇŻt this interesting, so I am the first person to properly assimilate with it ha, thatˇŻs nice to know, this means I have a head start compared to the others."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Interstellar Space, 12 Days Prior

    A cold void stretched in all directions, punctuated by distant stars flickering faintly in the endless black. No planets, no asteroidsˇŞjust the vast emptiness of interstellar space with remnants of debris from a destroyed planet.

    However, the cold silence did not last long.

    Because out of nowhere, Brunhilde appeared.

    She emerged seemingly out of nowhere, her form manifesting in the vacuum with effortless grace. She walked forward, each step impossibly firm as though the emptiness beneath her feet provided structure.

    The long, flowing strands of her hair defied gravity, gently floating around her like a veil as she moved with purpose through the starry void.

    Ahead, something caught her eyeˇŞa faint glimmer in the distance, suspended in the emptiness. As she drew nearer, the object came into focus. Floating in the vacuum was a large, abstract ball of mucus, twisting and shifting in unnatural shapes. Encased within it, a massive arrow glowed ominously.

    The arrow was a grotesque fusion of lava, ice, flesh, and other unidentifiable elements, each substance swirling together yet distinctly visible.

    Brunhilde halted just before the pulsating mass, her gaze fixed on the arrow sealed within. A slow, knowing smile spread across her lips.

    "We meet again, old friend!"

    She murmured, her voice cutting through the silence of space, a soft echo that seemed to linger in the void even though that shouldnˇŻt be possible.

    And as quick as she came, she disappeared with the arrow in her grasp.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 123: Seven Million Deep

    Merciless continued his slow, deliberate pace, each step resonating in the cavernous depths of the underground labyrinth. The walls around him were a patchwork of jagged, uneven stone, streaked with veins of minerals that faintly glimmered in the darkness. The air was thick, almost tangible, carrying the weight of millennia of stillness, the scent of damp earth mingling with the faint, metallic tang of ancient ore deposits. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The atmosphere was oppressive, a heavy blanket of silence broken only by the soft rustle of his tail as it brushed against the stone. His four eyes moved constantly, scanning every inch of his surroundings with a predatorˇŻs precision. But the more he observed, the more the caveˇŻs monotony gnawed at him.

    The same formations of rock, the same shadows cast by the faint, distant glowˇŞthere was no variation, no sign of life, no indication of anything beyond this seemingly endless tunnel of stone.

    The walls loomed high above him, their rough surfaces riddled with sharp protrusions and deep cracks, like the scars of some ancient, forgotten cataclysm. Stalactites hung like jagged teeth from the ceiling, dripping moisture that pooled into tiny, stagnant puddles on the uneven ground.

    The floor was treacherous, a mix of loose gravel and slick stone that shifted underfoot, threatening to trip up the unwary.

    Despite the vampireˇŻs night vision, which allowed him to see with perfect clarity even in the pitch-black depths, there was nothing to see. No hidden passageways, no subtle signs of lifeˇŞonly more caves. It was as if the underground was deliberately designed to disorient and trap those who ventured too far.

    Or thatˇŻs what he thinks, but in reality, that might not be the case; this inexplicable problem could have just been a result of this place being immensely large.

    "SIgh!! How is this fucking cave really?"

    With a frustrated exhale, he halted in the middle of the tunnel. The tip of his tail curled up, holding his chin as he sank into a meditative pose once again, closing his eyes to activate his mind eye.

    As a result, he began to see everything at a 360-degree angle, from every corner. Up, down, left right, at the back of him to the front of him.

    In this state, the world around him should have become more transparent, revealing its secrets. But instead, the vision offered no solace. The cave system unfurled before his inner sight, an intricate web of tunnels and chambers that seemed to spiral endlessly into the earth. Yet, despite his probing, all he encountered was more of the sameˇŞcaves upon caves, stone upon stone, and layers upon layers, each indistinguishable from the last.

    It was a maze without end, a prison of stone that stretched deeper and deeper as if it were swallowing him whole.

    As the understanding sank in, his jaw tightened and his lips formed a thin, pallid line. He wasnˇŻt just lost; he was trapped. This labyrinth was immense, far larger than he had imagined, and it was gradually wearing away at his patience.

    "Should I just blow this fucking place sky high?!"

    His irritation manifested in the flick of his tail, sharp and sudden. The silence around him felt heavier now, more suffocating as if the very air was pressing down on him.

    Sensing his mounting frustration, CeridwenˇŻs voice cut through the oppressive quiet like a blade.

    [Examinee #001, may I suggest paying another 16 points for a detailed analysis of your current location? This environment in particular is extremely complex.]

    Merciless let out a low, almost imperceptible growl, his eyes narrowing. He didnˇŻt appreciate being cornered into spending more points, but the situation left him little choice. With a curt nod, he tapped the icon that materialized in his HUD, watching as the points were deducted.

    His points when he looked into the point vault at first were 1560, now it was 1512 with this next purchase.

    The transaction was completed, and CeridwenˇŻs voice returned, this time with a note of gravity that hadnˇŻt been there before.

    [Your current location is approximately 7,584,381 kilometers underground. You seem to have spawned within one of the most remote and treacherous regions of the Primix DimensionˇŻs tutorial groundˇŻs subterranean layers.]

    The weight of CeridwenˇŻs words fell heavy on Merciless, exacerbating the sense of claustrophobia that had been brewing in the back of his mind. Seven million kilometers beneath the surfaceˇŞa distance that seemed inconceivable to him, or better yet he had never traveled that far before, not even as a human.

    "Tell me are spawn points predetermine?!"

    [Of course not; while everyone has been transported to a random site that is cut off from any imminent threat, in your instance, you are in an area with no spawnlings in the immediate vicinity.]

    "Shiiitttt... seems like my luck finally ran out for once ha?!"

    Merciless said, his lower eyes squinting in frustration.

    [This cavern is part of a location known as the Hissing Depths.]

    Ceridwen continued, her voice carrying a note of grim finality.

    [The Hissing Depths is a section of the Primix DimensionˇŻs tutorial grounds, designed to trap those examinees who activate a certain mechanism on the surface. It is a labyrinth of tunnels and caverns teeming with low to mid-grade spawnlings from 29 different species. Some of these spawnlings operate independently, while others are ruled by queens who lead their nests.]

    "Queens, huh?"

    Merciless mused, his eyes glinting with a mixture of intrigue and irritation.

    "Sounds like a fun challenge."

    [The required level for surviving in this area ranges between Levels 3 and 4. However, the queens you may encounter are formidable, requiring multiple Level 5 vampires to defeat them. This place was not meant to be an easy escape, examinee #001.]

    Merciless let out a low, humorless chuckle.

    "So, IˇŻm stuck in a death trap full of spawnlings, buried under kilometers of rock with no easy way out. And here I thought this exam couldnˇŻt get any more interesting. Hahaha... is that really what you think I would say, you guys literally bury me alive, sigh whatˇŻs up with me and being buried alive these days."

    Merciless said to himself, as of right now, there was literally no one or two ways out if any at all.

    Merciless stood still in the darkness of the cave, his four eyes narrowing as he considered his next move. The oppressive silence of the underground labyrinth was broken only by the occasional distant drip of water, a reminder of just how isolated he was in this forsaken place. CeridwenˇŻs words echoed in his mind, the depth of his entrapment a gnawing weight on his thoughts.

    His gaze flicked to the Ceridwen Assist interface hovering before him, the map feature teasing him with the possibility of clarityˇŞif he was willing to pay the price. But Merciless wasnˇŻt the type to part with his points so easily. A wry smile crept across his lips as he made his decision his eyes falling upon black tail.

    "Honestly, paying for a map... yeah like I am doing that, I will figure shit out myself, I got to save as many points as possible, so when I meet the Djinn I could wish for something really nice."

    "As such I will have to do what I do best, and adapt to this place, yeah, I will just carve my own path upwards to the surface."

    He resolved to take the risk and explore on his own. First and foremost, he needed to find a way to the surface. This place was a trap, a prison meant to break weaker examinees, but he was different. He would break free on his terms.

    He is a shapeshifter, and there were clear methods around this. And, happily, he could get out of here; but, a humanoid form would not suffice in this situation.

    Merciless extended his right hand with determination, and his parasite companion, Black Tail, replied promptly. The live appendage slithered forward, its slick surface reflecting the murky, damp air of the cave. Merciless focused his power on it as it reached its moderate extension, commanding it to morph into an instrument of his escape.

    Black Tail began to twist and contort, its body quickly expanding as muscular fibers expanded and tightened. The change was both captivating and unsettlingˇŞa biological marvel that demonstrated MercilessˇŻ mastery of his vampiric abilities. The worm-like monster grew larger, its segmented body vibrating with powerful muscles geared for a single task: digging.

    Large, hook-like tentacles emerged from its sides, each coated with barbs and reinforced with cartilage and tendons. These appendages were precisely designed to grab and tear through the thick granite that surrounded them.

    The creatureˇŻs head transformed into something much more frightening: a biological drill. Multiple rows of razor fangs, formed from the tough Black Gatorgon exoskeleton armor, sprouted from the creatureˇŻs jaw. These teeth, arrayed in spiraling patterns, shone with an unearthly brilliance, their edges honed to razor-sharp accuracy.

    When the metamorphosis reached its peak, the teeth began to rotate with a low, resonant hum. The roar became louder as the speed increased, the sheer force of the rotation causing a centrifugal effect that would allow the drill to easily bore through solid stone.

    "Hehehe... I donˇŻt mean to brag but men I am fucking awesome!!"

    Merciless watched the transition with a mixture of expectation and joy. The creature before him exemplified his inventiveness and the limitless possibilities of his abilities.

    "LetˇŻs see what you can do."

    He murmured, his voice carrying a note of excitement.

    With the metamorphosis complete, Black Tail separated from MercilessˇŻ body. The separation was flawless, with a brief feeling of weightlessness before the creatureˇŻs maw opened wide.

    Without hesitation, it swallowed Merciless whole. He felt the familiar sensation of being sucked into the creatureˇŻs core, the soft yet strong stomach walls engulfing him in darkness. This was one of Black TailˇŻs two stomachs, the one not linked to the ringworld. Despite the confusing experience, Merciless remained composed, his faith in his creation strong.

    The drilling commenced almost immediately. Black Tail surged forward, its massive form undulating as it propelled itself upward. The sharp teeth of the drill met the rock with a deafening screech, but the resistance was futile.

    The stone crumbled under the relentless assault, pulverized into fine dust and debris that was swiftly consumed by the creature. The debris was funneled into Black TailˇŻs other stomach, which was directly connected to the Promixia dimension within MercilessˇŻs ringworld. This clever design allowed for efficient removal of the rock, ensuring a clear path was left behind as they ascended.

    The process was smoother than Merciless had anticipated. He could feel the vibrations of the drilling through the creatureˇŻs body.

    "Nice, it seems to have worked the way I wanted it to, but damn seven million deep ainˇŻt a small number in no world, sigh I am going to be trapped down here for a while arenˇŻt I?"

    He asked himself, not expecting a response, but rather contemplating his next step. On the other hand, he began to consider a name for this new application of his power of directly disconnecting Black Tail from his body and using it for other independent purposes, such as this one.

    Naturally, it didnˇŻt take him long to make up his mind on one.

    "Black Tail Autonomous Mode... I can already see myself using black tail for a lot of weird shit in this place."

    With that said, the two began to drill upwards without rest, their destination unknown, but the surface was the goal.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 124: Blooming Information

    Merciless floated in the dark confines of Black TailˇŻs stomach, his senses keenly attuned to the vibrations and sounds echoing through the creatureˇŻs body. Three days had passed since they began their upward journey, drilling through the oppressive layers of rock that entombed them. Initially, progress had been swift, with Black Tail carving through the stone with terrifying efficiency. But now, that momentum had waned.

    He could feel itˇŞthe subtle shift in Black TailˇŻs movements, the gradual slowing of the once-relentless drilling. Something was different, something in the rock itself had changed. With a thought, Merciless accessed the sensory data from Black Tail, focusing on the source of this newfound resistance. The creatureˇŻs sensory tendrils, sensitive to every nuance of the surrounding material, relayed the information back to him.

    His neon blue and dark purple eyes narrowed as a visual overlay materialized before him, revealing the composition of the obstacle they now faced. The rock, previously ordinary in its density and structure, had given way to a mineral vein, unlike anything he had encountered before.

    "The hell is this shit?!"

    Merciless questioned, the substance was captivatingˇŞa bright purple mineral with star-like particles suspended within it, creating the illusion of a little galaxy trapped within the stone. The particles twinkled with an inner light, each a pinpoint of brilliance that appeared to pulse with its own life. The entire vein shimmered as if it were alive and well, deep within the soil.

    "Hmmm... well there is only one way to find out."

    Without saying anything else, one of the fragmented minerals shifted location and fell into the other esophagus of Black TailˇŻs mouth and right into MercilessˇŻs hand as it traversed down the alternate stomach. Naturally, Merciless opens his codex and feeds this rock to it, as the codex begins to siphon information from it.

    And the moment he did that, information began to appear before him as words manifested on the page after processing the information.

    --------------------------------------

    Material Analysis:

    Name: ???

    Composition: Despite its crystalline appearance, this material is far from a mineral. Detailed investigation revealed that it is a hardened type of saliva with features that are strikingly comparable to complicated enzymes. Despite its glass-like appearance, the material is biologically active, constantly stiffening in a way that contradicts traditional biology.

    The origin of this saliva is unknown, but the underlying chemicals suggest it came from a highly advanced arthropod-like organism, far beyond any known terrestrial or alien lifeforms.

    Durability: The hardened condition of saliva is an oddity, with durability that exceeds the combined gravitational forces of many solar systems. WhatˇŻs particularly odd is that, while its strength grows eternally, its bulk stays feather-light, as if it exists partially out of sync with our world.

    The material has minuscule density, but it can endure pressures that would crush the densest known substances, indicating a non-Newtonian feature that allows it to diffuse force across dimensions.

    Properties: The most perplexing aspect of this saliva is its unexplainable hardening. It appears to feed on different energies that are being naturally produced in the current environment, which is constantly reinforcing its structure while maintaining its weight.

    Theory: This material is showing signs of temporal forces, as such there is a possibility that its supernatural durability could be anchored in an extradimensional space, drawing power from somewhere else to maintain its supernatural properties.

    The species that made this saliva must have evolved to harness these energies, maybe by constructing impenetrable barriers or traps that violate the natural order. Its real nature and origin are unclear, but the study implies a deep relationship to the fabric of space-time being expressed in a biological manner.

    Energy type: Faze energy, cardinal energy, and temporal energy.

    Possible Uses:

    Impenetrable Armor: The endless hardening of the saliva could be harnessed to create armor that grows stronger over time, effectively becoming indestructible. Its lightweight nature would make it ideal for both personal and large-scale defense systems.

    Energy Absorption: Given its ability to feed on different energy types, this material could be integrated into systems designed to absorb and store vast amounts of energy, potentially serving as a power source or a defensive mechanism against energy-based attacks.

    Weaponization: If engineered properly, this substance could be formed into weapons that not only withstand immense force but also grow stronger upon impact, making them ideal for penetrating the toughest of defenses.

    Structural Reinforcement: Its lightweight yet indestructible nature could revolutionize construction, allowing for the creation of structures that are both resilient and efficient, possibly enabling the construction of buildings or ships that defy conventional architectural limitations.

    --------------------------------------

    Merciless had a bewildered expression on his face when he read this information; he was actually surprised to see anything as odd as this so early on. One of the last things he expected to see for sure.

    But he knew it couldnˇŻt be crystal, a suspicion confirmed when he failed to establish a connection with it through Carla Ichor. The substance resisted the usual bonds that would form with a mineral. Instead, his Darwinism felt a stronger affinity with it than anything else, solidifying its biological nature rather than a mineral-like one.

    "What a weird thing to casually bump into, hmm... well if I want further information, there is no better way than using my Darwinism to genetically analyze it instead."

    Without hesitation, Merciless opened his mouth wide and swallowed the hardened saliva whole. As the substance slid down his throat. The hardened saliva began to dissolve within him, its complex structure unraveling into a stream of genetic information.

    MercilessˇŻ body readily absorbed the genetic material, and his cells quickly assimilated the substanceˇŻs unique capabilities by virtue of Darwinism. The crystalline structure, once strange and intriguing, had become a part of him, its essence blending with his own DNA. He could feel the force within him change and adapt as Darwinism worked to reveal the mysteries concealed within the saliva.

    NB-Source also stepped in and dissolved whatever was left, incorporating the crystal current state into Merciless concept of being as such it now corresponded with his existence itself, and after breaking it down to its most basic terms for better analysis, he discovered traces of cardinal energy within it, the very energy that Lucy specialized in, according to OpheliaˇŻs memories.

    Along with FazeˇŻs energy, he didnˇŻt know much about it. He did see Memories with Ophelia as a little girl studying energy types with a busty woman who looked a lot like her as she explained the basics of Faze energy, but she didnˇŻt let Ophelia learn anything other than systematic energy, which Ophelia excelled at.

    To truly master systematic energy, one must first gain proficiency in various energy types, as this foundational knowledge is crucial for understanding their interplay and practical application. Systematic energy is the practice of harnessing and manipulating all forms of energy, akin to performing ninjutsu through precise hand signs that channel-specific effects based on the systemized energy.

    However, Ophelia finds herself at odds with faze energy, one of the least compatible with her nature due to her third-rate affinity for it. Consequently, she never progressed beyond the fundamental concept that faze energy is the underlying force that shapes and defines the structure of all things.

    But that aside.

    As the process concluded, more information filled his consciousness. He could perceive the genuine essence of the substance. It was more than just stone-like saliva; it was a complicated combination of many materials, including deep beneath wood roots, something sweet that he could almost taste, and, most frighteningly, the dead bodies of innumerable beings of the same kind.

    However, the whole Dna strand of those deceased creatures has been shredded into oblivion, and the cells within the stone have been reprogrammed to unleash a deadly paralysis poison, paralyzing anyone who touches it. Clearly manufactured and self-intended, implying that whoever did this was fully aware of what they were doing.

    The memories that came with the genetic material created a vivid, eldritch image. He saw a species of bees, but these were not your typical insects. They were horrible, dwelling underground in enormous colonies with twisted, alien bodies.

    The hardened saliva was their creation, a byproduct of their tireless efforts, a substance that was both extraordinarily sticky and extremely durable. It was used to create protective shells, which were gigantic structures that protected their underground nests and, more crucially, their queen.

    Merciless realized with a jolt that this material was only found in abundance near a colony. The presence of this hardened saliva meant that he was close to their nest, possibly within striking distance of the queen herself.

    "Well, I be damned, so all this time IˇŻve been excavating closer and closer to a colony of monstrous bees. Heheh... how Interesting, I need to get my hands on more of their DNA, one that isnˇŻt as shredded as these samples, which would be a great addition to my arsenal... I wonder how strong their queen is... hmmm.... oh well, thereˇŻs only one way to find out."

    Merciless said as he made Black Tail continue to drill upwards.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 125: S442-T5-Aristaeus

    The vibrations beneath Merciless abruptly shifted, signaling a small but noticeable difference in the resistance Black Tail was meeting. It indicated that they were nearing the finish of their arduous climb through the harsh material. Moments later, Black TailˇŻs drill-like jaws breached the final barrier, allowing them to enter a new expanse.

    As Black Tail tore through the remainder of the hardened material, a massive tunnel opened up before them, revealing a subterranean expanse that stretched in all ways to as far as their eyes could see.

    Merciless felt the air become cooler, tinted with the perfume of something sweet but completely unknown like honey mingled with the essence of ancient forests and buried dreams. It was a perfume that teased the senses, both intoxicating and foreign, evoking a fundamental curiosity in him.

    The cavern was unlike anything Merciless had ever seen. The chamber was massive, dwarfing the lower cave network he had explored, which now appeared like a childˇŻs playroom in comparison to this vast expanse.

    The roof stretched thousands of meters above, arched like a cathedral vault, and its contours faded into the distance. Stalactites hung like crystal daggers, each coated in the same material that had delayed Black TailˇŻs progressˇŞa hardened substance that glowed with an odd, unearthly light.

    This was more than simply a cave; it was a massive network, a subterranean maze that appeared to run for kilometers. The walls, floor, and ceiling were all coated with solidified saliva, the crystalline-like substance shimmering softly and illuminating the cavern like a bright and starry night.

    The brightness was gentle but pervasive, casting a tranquil yet disturbing luminescence that danced across every surface as if the stars had been captured and sewn into the very fabric of the stone.

    The hardened saliva covered every inch of this place, its texture smooth yet unyielding, forming a protective shell around the entire cavern. The glow it emitted was reminiscent of constellations, each speck of light shimmering like a distant star, creating an atmosphere that was both beautiful and unnerving. It was as if the entire cave had been encrusted in the night sky, the darkness pierced by countless points of light.

    Merciless watches all of this through the eyes of Black Tail, but nevertheless his surroundings are naturally vivid.

    As a result, Merciless proceeded to phase through the matter of Black Tail, his form emerging from the creatureˇŻs smooth but sturdy flesh, until his full body was out of its stomach and he stood on top of his parasitical partner.

    Merciless four eyes scan the area, his own perception taking the surroundings in for himself. the sweet aroma entering his nostril the moment he breathed inwards. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Finally, after digging for 13 days straight I finally manage to resurface."

    Merciless murmured as he jumped from Black Tail and proceeded to glance about; the area he found himself in was huge. So large, in fact, that he was convinced he could fit hundreds of Exiles inside and still have plenty of room for them to wander.

    Black Tail is roughly fifty meters in size, ten meters larger than Exile, and given how high the cave ceilings are compared to the previous one, they were like ants looking up at the sky above, difficult to reach with a simple stretch of the hand.

    "So this is the nest of those creatures that made this unique saliva ha?!"

    Merciless spoke as he spat on his hand, the saliva he created having the same universal color as the crystal-like structure he had discovered earlier. And the instant the saliva came into contact with air, it began to harden extremely quickly, albeit the rate of hardening was not the same; it was hard enough to be tougher than a glass marble, but the process was sluggish, and he could feel it getting harder and harder as time passed.

    But, for something as durable as numerous solar systems, yeah!! There is just no clear way to predict how long it would take, but this new power of his worked best over time.

    "The saliva itself isnˇŻt the most practical to use in battle... however...

    The rock shattered the cavernˇŻs calm, slashing through the air with a high-pitched whistle and breaking the sound barrier. Merciless observed carefully, his four eyes narrowing with expectation. The stone then hit with something unseen, bringing its flight to an abrupt end. The piercing, excruciating wail that followed reverberated through the vast cavern, reverberating off the crystalline walls with a dissonant symphony that made the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end.

    "ZREEEEEEEGGG!!....

    His ears began to bother him since he reawakened the kitsune speciesˇŻs innate increased senses, essentially OpheliaˇŻs race; being a five-tail kitsune himself, he could hear everything from Hellmora to beyond its solar system, all the way into neighboring galaxies if he wanted to.

    But this power was too much for him, so he had it at its lowest level, causing him to hear things within a 5000km vicinity. This also increased the intensity of his other senses as well, smelling, tasting, feeling, and seeing.

    And because of this, he was able to see through the innate invisibility these creatures have.

    But, aside from that, the sound was unearthly, a howl that could penetrate the soul if he had one, filled with primeval rage and agony as old as the cave itself. MercilessˇŻ senses heightened, his predatory instincts kicking in as he knelt low, scouring the cavern with fresh caution. The sweet, enticing perfume that had previously soothed him now had a harsh undertone of threat.

    "Eos above, my respect for Ophelia has increased tenfold, how does that woman not go crazy with these senses... and according to her, she has an older sister that can hear voices from other fazes too... ohh I really need to train this if I want to master it."

    "I am pretty sure if I use this at full power I will basically be unable to do anything for myself, basically being a prisoner to my own senses."

    "Sensory overload can be a bitch, Ophelia in her memories knows this too well, itˇŻs both her best trait and also her curse."

    As the echoes of the shriek faded, something flickered in the air before himˇŞan eerie, almost imperceptible ripple, like heat rising from the surface of a desert. MercilessˇŻs eyes locked onto the distortion, and he realized with a thrill of anticipation that whatever had been hidden was now revealed, its stealth failing under the force of his attack.

    The stone he had thrown had struck something that had been invisible, bending the light around it like a cloak. The rock had split the creature in half as it was about to attack, revealing a horrifying, insectoid figure.

    The entity was one of many. As the illusion dissipated, more of the monsters emerged from their concealment. They had been blending in with their surroundings, their bodies coated in a material that refracted light, making them nearly invisible to the naked eye.

    They looked like bees, but far more grotesque, with jagged, root-like bodies, membranous wings that shimmered with a sickly radiance, and glaring crimson eyes filled with hatred. Their limbs were twisted, with vicious claws that appeared capable of tearing flesh and bone alike. The air was alive with their collective presence, a low, droning hum that echoed with malignant purpose.

    MercilessˇŻs four eyes widened with a mix of excitement and curiosity as he watched them descend upon him. It had been too long since heˇŻd faced a challenge, doing nothing for days on end but researching is very boring in and of itself.

    "Finally... something to stretch my limbs against."

    He cracked his neck, feeling the tension release, and as his hair began to thicken, it morphed into whip-like tendrils, ready to lash out at the approaching swarm.

    Black Tail, sensing the impending battle, shrank down and fused back with Merciless. Its tip morphed into a blade-like appendage, sharp and deadly, gleaming purple as natural plasma heat the blade tip.

    The bee-like monsters moved with synchronized aggression, swarming him from all sides, claws, and stingers ready to tear him apart.

    But Merciless was faster. His hair flew out, slicing through the air with lethal precision, dispatching the first wave of enemies with ease. Their chitinous bodies ruptured, releasing blood that sizzled as it touched the ground.

    And when it touched the substance, the hardened saliva melted immediately without effort.

    "Ohhh so the blood negates the hardening effects of the natural saliva you guys produce ha, interesting."

    "However, I want to try something out."

    Merciless commented as he raised his right hand upwards to the ceiling, black blood crawling from his pores and a small mini sun emerging from his fingertips made from said blood. The sun did not burn, nor did its light reflect outwards to everything else in the traditional sense; instead, it stained reality itself with an omnidirectional crimson brilliance.

    The sun was scarlet, and it rose to the size of a gigantic beach ball, rising thousands of meters, around 4500 meters above. As this construct was made for a specific goal, a wide range of orders woven from Grand Order corresponded with one another. The command to slow down, blindness, ignoring invisibility, inability to escape once trapped within the lightˇŻs range, binding, and pain if one moves were all included within this object.

    And, most of all, the light being shone upon reality allowed Merciless to employ Crimson Dawn inside its range, with the light itself interacting with the Tagmar inherent trait, increasing its brightness and therefore its range.

    Crimson light spreads and soaks into reality, imposing his directives as unbreakable law; all of these strange bee-like humanoid bees with irrelevant scores that are not equal to his score fall under its control instantaneously.

    They would reject it if their existence was as important as his or close enough, but that wasnˇŻt the case here; these lower creatures were all under a mere score of 20, with the highest being 20 itself.

    Every creature that was invisible became visible without question, every being able to see became blinded by the light, every movement of muscles was ling pulling a train full of people, and every attempt of movement was rewarded with pain beyond what can be comprehended.

    Laws upon laws were created.

    And all under the light shall abide without question.

    Merciless had this small army of humanoid bees under his command, under his mercy, and his eye was on them all, as evidenced by the effect of his aspect. Correspondance was a broken power; he had no genuine or true idea of where his chaos source came from, with his own family serving as the only true clue, but he didnˇŻt care; if this power allowed him to kill gods, he welcomed it with open arms, as his unique expression of chaos fused with the unwoven nothingness, and this was the result.

    If he so wished, he could express all of his abilities in a single drop of blood; nothingness was creation and destruction, beginning and end; the essential duality of existence within its own concept, chaos sources being the only thing it was incapable of controlling, as anything related to it was a disease to the nothingness as it was the tainted filth of the outside.

    Everything in the trees comes from nothingness, and everything will end with the nothingness for it is the finality of it all, the first and last, which is complete and utter non-existence in its most basic form from start to finish. Everything else had to originate from something, and that something was nothing.

    But Merciless was different, an error in creation given form with the power to correspond all sources into itself.

    And now he was here to demonstrate it, for in that instance, these creatures, beings of chaos in every regard as such outside the nothingness control, as insignificant as they were because chaos is where they stem from in some shape or form, pure chaos at that, as all spawn are expressions of the 12 originals in some shape or form.

    But this rule did not apply to Merciless, he was a being of chaos as well, and they were lesser than him as such they could be abolished by a higher power, and that higher power was him.

    And with a single thought, not a whisper, but a thought.

    ˇŻConvert into my familiar.ˇŻ

    With that said, these eyes went from red to pure darkness in an instance similar to Silk and Merciless.

    As such they calm, the light no longer affecting them for it recognizes them as part of its source from which it came.

    The sound of these humanoid bees buzzing came to a halt, as Merciless simply said.

    "Bend the knee all of you."

    No further orders, no back talk, no nothing, what he asked they did as an arm of 249 strong, bend their knees before Merciless.

    And when he saw this, a smile emerged on his face as he said.

    "Ohh my, far better than those goblins for sure."

    Although what are these things, I wonder, Merciless asked, and the moment he did that Cerwiden came for and responded.

    [Would you like to pay 16 coins to find out, if it is a yes, then I can explain to you some extra information to get your moneyˇŻs worth.]

    Naturally Merciless replied as such.

    "Tsk... fucking scamming me of every point arent you egh? Find take the points and start explaining."

    [Thank you for your patronage, these are lesser creations of S442-T5-Aristaeus instances.]

    "A what now?"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 126: Among The Weakest

    [Thank you for your patronage, these are lesser creations of S442-T5-Aristaeus instances.]

    "A what now?"

    [Allow me to explain our spawn designation system, which is both simple and sophisticated. First and foremost, if you are here, it implies you come from a family with connections to the spawn race; it is as simple as that. As a result, you are already familiar with the spawn race or have a general understanding of it.]

    Ceridwen said, her voice carrying weight behind it at that moment.

    [Currently, there are four classifications for spawns: {OS} (outer spawn classification), {GS} (greater spawn classification), {LS} (lesser spawn classification), and {S} (spawnling classification).]

    [And that is in order from strongest to weakest. Outerspawn are the strongest type of spawns, as they are spawn that are naturally born from an originator or sired by one, while Spawnlings are the weakest, think of them as species of lesser monsters created by a spawn of some sort, whether it is outer or lesser, it doesnˇŻt change what spawnling is, apart from the generation itself.]

    Ceridwen carefully and slowly explains, breaking down the material for Merciless in the easiest way possible for him to understand. Naturally, Merciless paid close attention, and Ceridwen recognized this, so she continued to explain further to ensure that Merciless had his moneyˇŻs worth.

    The information was plentiful, but CeridwenˇŻs explanation to Merciless made it appear neither perilous nor overwhelming.

    [Now we move on to the designation number; naturally, this number has no greater meaning than being a number; it does not imply that you are the first of your race if you have a lower number than someone who has a higher number; it is simply a designation number with no greater meaning.]

    Explain Ceridwen as she was blunt and stern with that explanation.

    [The second step is by far the most important: memorize your lineage and type identification. Unlike the number, knowing what lineage or type youˇŻre dealing with can save your ass in battle. So listen up, there are currently 12 originators, who are essentially the progenitors of the Spawn race, with each progenitor embodying a different part of existence within our fruit.]

    [The twelve lines are listed in the following order: "Origin, Alteration, Corporeal, Conclusion, Almighty, Darkness, Sovereignty, Supremacy, Unknown, Time, Truth, and Unity." These are the twelve aspects of existence contained within our fruit. ItˇŻs crucial to understand when to utilize {L} and {T} designations.]

    Ceridwen explains, her explanation becoming more complex and info-heavy as she goes along but still easy to digest nonetheless.

    [For example, the use of {L} is only valid when identifying a spawn from one of the three generations (2nd, 3rd, and 4th), as anything from the "Outer, Greater, or Lesser Linage of Spawns" are deemed to be weaker representations of their Spawn parents.]

    [For example, Outerspawns are born from the Originators making them the closest thing to that aspect which is defined differently, Greater spawns are born from Outer spawns, and Lesser Spawns are born from Greater spawns, but Lesser spawns can only produce more Lesser spawns.]

    Merciless listened keenly his interest growing by the second, evident to this is his bad habit of holding up his chin in interest with the tip of his sharp blade tail.

    "Quite interesting, this is all so systematic and orderly."

    He stated, which was not a lie, that the manner spawn was sired and hierarchy was truly extremely systematic, with the designation number being nothing more than a number. But it raises the question of how Spawnlings came to be.

    And Merciless questions were answered nonetheless, as Ceridwen continued from where she had left off.

    [Spawnlings were diverse in every meaning of the term; if Spawns were the embodiment of the initial 12 aspects of creation, Spawnlings were the incarnation, the expression of different notions of the 12 lineages; naturally, not all Spawnlings were the same. Spawns are classified as {L} for linage since they can generate an unlimited number of Spawnlings based on their core identity as such spawlings are classified as {T} Type with their line number beside them, similar to Spawn. Spawnlings are currently in the fifth to ninth generation.]

    [The difference between the generations is straightforward. All Spawns can create Spawnlings, as itˇŻs a common racial trait they share. Fifth-generation Spawnlings, the strongest, are created directly by the Originators. Sixth-generation Spawnlings are born from second-generation Spawns, like Outerspawns (e.g., Vampires). Seventh-generation Spawnlings come from Greater Spawns, while eighth-generation Spawnlings originate from Lesser Spawns. Any ninth-generation Spawnling can come from a Spawnling of any previous generation, regardless of rank.]

    Said Ceridwen, a result, Merciless nod at this detailed explanation, on the other hand, Ceridwen finished her explanation with this.

    [If a spawn is designated with "OS483-L6:-(Insert the name of the spawn)", it is an Outerspawn. Normally, any spawn is regarded with their name rather than species like spawnling, but going by this order, this applies for {GS}, and {LS} as well, but it does not apply for {S} at all because spawnlings are inferior to Spawns of any generation by leaps and bounds.]

    [Spawnlings would have a designation similar to what I previously revealed about these bees, which is S442-T5-Aristaeus. These are Spawnlings with lineage tracing back to the Almighty bloodline, Spawns with Aspect and governance over energy both internal and external. These are the types of Spawns and Spawnlings that will use the energy spectrum to their advantage, allowing for various effects over creation.]

    [These species of spawnlings are of the 7th generation. Of course, spawn and spawnlings can sense corruption output, so the need for labels to identify which generation they come from is usually unnecessary. You, too, should be able to feel it to some extent, but exposure to gain that ability is at least 150 days. And with that, my explanation comes to an end, I hope this was worth the points you have given up in exchange for this information.]

    Indeed, this information was well worth it; Merciless learned a lot as a result, despite being 16 points shorter than before. The remuneration in this case made him wiser and more open-minded; he now had a general understanding of what he was up against, which was a significant component of his overall survival in this hell hole called the Primix dimension.

    "TSk oh well, might as well eat this dead Spawnling as I think shit over then."

    With that said Merciless began to eat away at the dead body of the spawnling he killed earlier.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    As Merciless savored the torn remains of the spawnling heˇŻd crushed with the rock, the memories and instincts of the creature flooded his mind, painting a vivid picture of the hive-like existence it had known. The flavor of the blood was sharp, tinged with an acidic bite that burned slightly on his tongue.

    The memories were scattered at first, chaotic impressions of a life spent in servitude, but as he continued to consume, they coalesced into something more coherent.

    He saw vast chambers, much like the one he now stood in, filled with countless drones identical to the one he now devoured. They worked tirelessly, their bodies moving in perfect synchronization, their only purpose to serve the will of their queen. They were slaves, nothing moreˇŞautomatons with only the most basic of intelligence, created solely to fulfill menial tasks.

    "So... they were just tools ha?"

    Merciless muttered to himself, the realization settling in.

    "Not even capable of independent thought. Just extensions of their queenˇŻs will."

    As he delved deeper into the memories, the full extent of these specific spawnling abilities became clear to him.

    The most prominent feature was their invisibility, achieved not by bending light in the traditional sense but by refracting it in such a way that it became virtually undetectable to the naked eye.

    This, combined with their ability to sense different spectrums of light, made them formidable scouts and ambush predators.

    "The ability to bend light around them... they were practically invisible, hmm I can probably do something similar to this with Grad Order so another dud ability sigh! But I will take it either way, after all, power is power."

    He mused, recalling how easily they had blended into their surroundings until heˇŻd struck one with a mere rock.

    "Yet, their intelligence was nothing to be feared at the very least."

    Merciless smirked as he continued to absorb the information. These creatures, though dangerous in swarms, were merely extensions of something far greater.

    The acidic nature of their blood intrigued him. It was not just a defense mechanism but could be weaponized, excreted from their stingers and fangs to burn through nearly anything. Their saliva, another gift from their queen, was used to build their nestsˇŞhardened into the crystal-looking structures that now surrounded him.

    "They built all of this... a fortress of crystal from their own saliva, hmmm you know I can probably customize my own next for future experiments as well. Although I wonder can spawn and procreate with each other, if so, am definitely going to capture them and use my Jahad blood to make my childrenˇŻs living weapons, im just thankful this place has a variety can choose from."

    Merciless observed, glancing around at the cavernˇŻs gleaming walls.

    "Ingenious, if not for the mindless devotion they exhibited all things considered though they were basically akin to slaves of ancient Afranan."

    Another remarkable detail was discovered: these organisms possessed inherent dimensional stomachs, which Merciless found extremely intriguing. Each spawnling of this species had a pocket dimension, which was the size of a large metropolis and was used to store resources, catch prey, and anything else the queen felt necessary.

    "Dimensional stomachs, capable of holding immense volumes... the perfect pack mules, man I am so fucking lucky to come to this place."

    Merciless thought, already considering how this trait could be utilized to his advantage.

    Their strength, despite their small size, was nothing to scoff at either. They could lift and carry weights far beyond what their bodies should allow, another aspect that made them perfect servants for the queen they served.

    But probably the most intriguing feature of all was their capacity to control lesser insect races across many universes. These spawnlings had the ability to extend their influence far beyond their immediate surroundings, commanding entire swarms to perform their bidding, a capacity they most certainly received from the queen herself as well.

    If the queen sends them to control other planets in her place in another universe or faze in this case, as she does from time to time, these species travel across multiple dimensions to establish new nests and produce more queens to boost their population.

    "And they can control other insects... How fascinating!! HAAA... wait... hold up a minute... other fazes, and you mean to tell despite all of these insane feats, these guys are still among the weakest, holy shit" Merciless mused, his mind racing with the possibilities."

    This information came as a surprise to him, can all spawns do this, or are these bees the exception he wondered.

    Merciless thinks to himself, as he absorbed the last of the spawnlingˇŻs genetic information as his own, he felt the connection between himself and his small army of 249 familiars, realizing now that they were of the 9th generation, mere spawnlings like the creature heˇŻd just consumed.

    They, too, were nothing more than slaves, created by some greater power to serve a purpose they could barely comprehend.

    "9th generation spawnlings...

    He muttered, a mixture of disappointment and understanding in his tone.

    "No wonder they are so limited in what they can do, but Eos above I will give it to them they are overpowered as fuck. TheyˇŻre the lowest of the low, mere puppets designed to serve without question but men are they useful."

    But even as he acknowledged their limitations, Merciless couldnˇŻt help but see the potential in them. With the right guidance, even these lesser creatures could be molded into something far greater.

    But after consuming everything whole, his mouth bloody, Merciless rose to his feet, his four eyes narrowing as he considered his next move. He had gained a wealth of knowledge from the spawnling, knowledge that could prove invaluable in the trials to come. But he also knew that this was only the beginning.

    As such his few focus into deeper darkness his crimson light did not touch, as a malevolent smirk appeared on his face, he needed more power, he wanted more power, and this fucked up Dimension was a literal all-you-can-eat buffet for him.

    "Time to see what else this place has to offer."

    He said, his voice filled with determination and excitement.

    He turned to face the vast cavern before him, his senses on high alert, ready for whatever challenge lay ahead. The knowledge he had gained from the spawnling was a valuable asset, but it was the promise of what lay beyond that truly excited him.

    With a final glance at the blood-stained remains of the creature he had consumed on the ground, Merciless began to move forward, his footsteps echoing in the vast, silent expanse. The cavern stretched out before him like an open maw, dark and foreboding. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And Merciless, with a newfound understanding of the world he now inhabited, was ready to face whatever lay ahead.

    As he stepped closer into the abysmal darkness, his new army followed behind their new king.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 127: Invasion Of The Nest & Superior Lifeforms

    Two days had passed since Merciless had claimed dominion over the 9th generation Aristaeus Spawnlings, transforming them from mere tools of their queen into something far more sinister. The cavernous depths echoed with the agonized screeches of their kin, the air thick with the stench of blood and acid.

    Merciless stood atop a ledge carved into the stone, his four new companions wreaking havoc below. They were monstrous, yet undeniably beautiful in their terrifying perfection.

    Zarya, the first of the females, was a towering figure of voluptuous strength, her exoskeleton with a glossy sheen reminiscent of perfectly carved onyx. Her body was substantial, and the armor plating accentuated her natural contours. Her motions were fluent and sensual.

    Niliz, the second female, was her equal but distinct in design, with a slightly more slender physique but equally lethal abilities. Their once-rigid insectoid bodies have softened and morphed into something enticing and terrible, a mix of beauty and savagery.

    Their enlarged limbs, each ending in deadly, razor-sharp claws, moved with grace and ferocity, ripping apart anything that tried to face them.

    Zarya and Niliz, the two females who form at this moment, were a bloody masterpiece of carnage, standing with a menacing allure that belied their deadly nature. As if their forms had been molded for both seduction and slaughter.

    Their skin glistened with a dark, iridescent sheen, remnants of their new exoskeleton, a hybrid fusion of their original carapace and the Chimera Armor that Merciless had infused into their very biology.

    Meanwhile, the battlefield was littered with the corpses of the lesser Aristaeus, their once-powerful abilities turned ineffective against MercilessˇŻ new creations. The altered troops of 249 strong, now numbering only four as he fused those lesser creatures into these more superior creatures, which began to unleash their anger on the surviving lesser Aristaeus, leaving nothing but ruin in their wake.

    Zarya moved with lethal grace, her thick body deceptively quick as she danced through the swarm, her claws slashing through the exoskeletons of these lesser creatures with ease.

    Her huge bounce as she goes along, while her strong legs enable her to leap long distances and crash down on her prey with the force of a meteor causing massive Aoe damage to the surroundings.

    As she slashed through a clump of Aristaeus, their acidic blood spilled across her form, yet her modified chimera armored exoskeleton repelled it like mere raindrops sliding off a window glass.

    On the other hand, Niliz was a flurry of aggression, her body a blur as she tore through her opponents. The liver and entrails of her enemies spilled and stained the ground beneath her feet. And yet, her need for more violence was unending, this was due to the fact she was made out of material that made Prometheus gauntlet, as such she has a natural urge for intense violence as a result of this.

    Making her a being of pure bloodlust, a beast that exists to destroy and kill.

    As the enemy flew towards her, she would grab their heads, smashing them together, and mushing their heads and faces into one puddle of Aristaeus brain matter.

    As the sound of their natural exoskeleton went off, sounding like cracking eggs, which could be seen and heard vividly.

    However, her vicious nature would not allow for such an easy killing of these inferior spawnlings, which were driven by intrinsic bloodlust rather than her will. She races at them, her wings a combination of the Black Gatorgon and her own insectoid wings stretched out like a thin black sheet with pulsing purple veins that shutter and glow brilliantly.

    Soon after they exploded, hundreds of small plasma-like lasers shot out of them, all moving at the speed of light, cleaving through a larger army of incoming Aristaeus who were flying and coming to attack Merciless and his soldiers as they emerged from deeper parts of the cave system. Their numbers easily reaching over tens of thousands, leaving a wake of frenetic buzzing.

    The laser itself moves towards them, but unlike a beam of conventional light, which goes straight, these lights curve and move all over the place as if they had their own will. The purple lasers sliced through the vast army like nothing, ripping it to pieces, mixing and scorching it till a massive river of blood and organs flowed in her wake.

    The qualities of these lights were coupled with an acidic chemical capable of disintegrating the hardened saliva that covers their bodies, leaving little to no room for any relevant defense.

    And as each life was being taken as Niliz sent her enemies to oblivion, the concept of fallen physical power flooded Niliz since her body was constructed of the same material as the Prometheus Gauntlet.

    Conceptually, any attack done by Niliz, regardless of nature, is considered a physical attack. That was the law entrenched in her blood, as well as the gift provided by her lord and creator.

    On the other hand, as these unlucky beings died, their souls began to fly upwards, along with their splattered blood, flesh, and organs, as the crimson sun that shined upon them began to absorb every biomaterial, regardless of quality, and souls into its essence, leaving nothing behind.

    Physically, Niliz was the superior of the four beings created by Merciless; nevertheless, ZaryaˇŻs specialty was something more harsh.

    She could pull others to her as a result of the law of allure that Merciless her creator infused into her blood, causing creatures that had been hiding to emerge, while others were so drawn to her that they began to kill each other or keep still if she gave the order alluring for herself or her siblings to kill them.

    In the truest sense, she was made up of Jahad and Succubus blood, making her an enchantress and supporter above all else.

    These two female warriors were extremely powerful since Merciless elevated their bloodline to new heights, but they can no longer be called mere 9th-generation Aristaeus. Rather, they were incomplete vampires, or better still, Dampas, a vampireˇŻs ninth-generation spawling creations. Given that vampires are nothing more than Spawnlings by the end of the day.

    The only difference is that they are so biologically superior in every manner possible. These simple 9th generation of his own making can take on higher generations spawnlings easily, up to the 7th generation at least. Together, they are strong enough to take on level 2 or even level 3 vampires from the lower spectrum of course.

    But these females were not the only product Merciless had made, as a wielder of biology, creating life was one of his many specialties. Of course, he got diverse in his creations, and as such he made two more of these beings, whereas they were two females, they were also two males.

    Next was Bassion, the personification of power, moved forward like a living battering ram. His gigantic arms, outfitted with Chimera Armor plating, were unstoppable forces of destruction.

    He grabbed an Aristaeus by the wings and ripped them completely off before ramming the monster into the ground with such force that the ground underneath them broke, shaking a large part of the nest around them, the force itself spreading thousands of kilometers all around them to the point it was akin a category 5 earthquake.

    The blood oozing from his prey was corrosive, but Bassion laughed as his armor absorbed the energy and used it to power his next blow.

    Everything around him from the very life force of these beings, from the simple kinetic energy of movement to the mundane potential energy of remaining in one place for a lengthy period of time. He could boost his energy levels by doing both nothing and anything simultaneously.

    Infused with Albedo and HectorˇŻs DNA, Bassion specialized in destruction as reality began to split apart, and huge demonic crimson arms with prayer beads around their wrist with black claws emerged from the rift, a bridge between fiction and reality. Each one is the size of an enormous skyscraper. Their fingers extend as the eighth of their hands grabs a handful of the never-ending waves of lesser Aristaeus, and crushes them all until they become nothing more but a mushy paste beneath the handsˇŻ fingertips.

    As they fell to the ground from between the edges of his creation fingers, he began to form more rifts, and from those rifts gigantic metallic red balls emerged, each the size of a school bus and with an eye in its core, red, and green light. Hundreds of them began to emerge from the rift connecting his imagination to the real world; his imagination ran wild.

    And then it happened: the balls with green eyes began to glow, and the movement of these things accelerated to the point that the enemies were a blur. Despite their increased speed, it did not aid them in the slightest.

    Quite the opposite, as the increase in speed causes them to lose their sense of direction, and their control of their movements, slamming into each other as they explode into a puddle of flesh or crash into neighboring walls, thus killing themselves quickly. The scene was awful, a perfect example of an artistic carnage, if you will.

    On the other hand, as that horrifying exhibition of power was revealed, the red eyes began to light up. And as soon as they did this, time began to slow down, with the only reach being glare. Everything came to a halt within the range of metallic spheres eyesight, allowing him to pull them apart with his arms, and his siblings joined in.

    But as they stopped in their track, another one of MercilessˇŻs creations jumped in to partake in the massacre.

    Guiltine, the most versatile of the four, was a master of adaptation. His form shifted and changed in the midst of battle, his limbs elongating or contracting as needed.

    He could sprout additional limbs at will, turning himself into a multi-limbed nightmare that overwhelmed his foes with sheer unpredictability. One moment, he was decapitating an Aristaeus with a single swing; the next, he was using a whip-like appendage to entangle and crush another before it could even react.

    He was blessed with Merciless shapeshifting, and as such he was adaptable in battle, improving different shapes and forms if needed.

    Turning from a dire wolf into a giant one-tail fox, his senses being the sharpest of the bunch. From his fur, an army of his own hybrid creation of dire wolf kitsune emerges as they run to the battlefield ripping apart the enemies with their sharp teeth and claws.

    He assembled an army of three thousand hybrids, all of whom he commanded. And, like Anastasia, he wraps his claws in Aether. Allowing him to disregard durability and cut through space as if the matter of these physical objects were nothing more but passable aesthetics, eliminating an extensive amount of the cavern saliva-coated shell that encases this place, as slices come from his projectile claws.

    Merciless on the other hand watch down with a smile present on his face, as he said.

    "Not bad at all, I think I am getting the hang of this whole life creation shit." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless stated as he killed and sliced through incoming foes with his own claws and hair, and he lifted the command of his Red Star earlier to see how his man would fare without his assistance. The results were considerably beyond his expectations.

    The four of them worked in perfect harmony, their minds interconnected through the link Merciless had established. They were not just soldiers; they were extensions of his will, his power made manifest in flesh and chitin. Their enemies stood no chance.

    Merciless watched from a distance, his lips curled into a satisfied smirk as his creations decimated the last of the 9th generation Aristaeus. He had spent hours reprogramming their biology, merging them into what they were now. The process had been meticulous, scientific, and brutal. The 249 familiars that had once served him had been compressed, merged, and twisted until only these four remained.

    "Hehehe... I canˇŻt wait to make more... I should give Exile more abilities while I am at it too."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 128: Emergence of The Elite

    The crimson sun, an ominous orb hung in the peculiar sky, projected a constant scarlet glow across the battlefield. Its light tainted the scene beneath it with a disturbing, blood-red tint, producing an environment in which reality appeared to shift between the realms of the living and dead.

    Every stride Merciless made resonated through the silent, blood-soaked ground, each echo bearing witness to the horrific slaughter that had occurred during the previous five days.

    Around him, the air was filled with the remains of a once-thriving throng, now reduced to drifting spirits and scattered fragments of flesh, organs, and blood. These shreds of life swirled upward in a bizarre dance, attracted inexorably to the red sun.

    The sunˇŻs crimson glow pulsed as if savoring the feast of constantly incoming souls of the dead and matter of the once living, consuming every last particle into its insatiable core.

    Merciless walked in front of his four creations, each one an assertion of his mastery of life and death. Zarya, Niliz, Bassion, and Guiltine marched alongside him, their bodies coated in the slainˇŻs blood and entrails, which were likewise being absorbed into the core of the crimson sun.

    They walked with the assurance of beings who had long outgrown the confines of their natural forms, their exoskeletons gleaming with the red taint of the world around them.

    The number of their kills had increased dramatically. Merciless had stopped bothering to keep track of individual fatalities long ago. Instead, he just had his blood send the information to him because they were connected; the total number of dead Aristaeus spawnlings reached an unfathomable 2,434,654,347. The figure was both meaningless and astonishing, but the true value was in the souls they had taken, not the body count.

    Merciless sensed the essence of the souls being absorbed into his huge reservoir as they climbed toward the red sun. Regardless of their ordinary nature, the sheer volume of these spirits imparted a weight to his might that could not be overlooked.

    Each soul was unique in its own right, a single life reduced to a whisper of essence within his ever-expanding archive. They lacked the refinement and purity that would bring them to high-quality status, but their combined potency greatly outweighed that of the typical soul.

    Merciless watched the artistry with a combination of satisfaction and contemplation. The souls, while commonplace, had unique characteristics that made them distinct in their own right. They marked the end of a week of ruthless carnage, demonstrating his brutal efficiency and the lethal force of his Dampas.

    He looked at his four creations like a proud father would their sun who lost their virginity at a young age, or has won a fight at school, observing how they, too, appeared to take energy from the crimson glow, each of them now having a more refined version of Albedo cells in engraved in them for better energy efficiency so they can manipulate energy better.

    Their already fearsome shapes altered subtly as they absorbed the remaining power in the atmosphere. ZaryaˇŻs voluptuous shape appeared even more intimidating, her armor glistening like polished obsidian, while NilizˇŻs slim yet lethal body shone with a dark, iridescent brilliance.

    BassionˇŻs muscles rippled with raw force, causing the ground to tremble with each of his hefty strides, while GuiltineˇŻs ever-changing form continued to morph and change, his numerous limbs poised to unleash havoc at any moment.

    The world around them was silent now, the once-frantic buzzing of the Aristaeus spawnlings reduced to nothing more than a faint memory. All that remained was the red sun, the blood-soaked earth, and the endless stream of souls and flesh being pulled toward that ominous crimson light.

    Merciless paused, lifting his hand to signal his creations to stop. They quickly obeyed, their eyesˇŞif they could be called thatˇŞglinting with wild intelligence as they waited for his next command. For a little minute, he remained there, taking in the sight of the souls ascending to the sun, each a thread of individual essence weaving into the enormous tapestry of his power.

    "Hehehehee... sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless chuckled softly to himself, a smirk playing on his lips, as he summoned a cigar in his hand, the tip itself was lit the moment it came into being from nothing itself as he took a deep whiff of it.

    "Not a bad crop, however, the quality could be better. But, ultimately, power is power. IˇŻll merely gather enough souls to wish for some sort of abilities; at this time, my immortality has reached such a ridiculous level that IˇŻm convinced not even Godium can kill me anymore."

    "However, is this what Father meant, that sooner or later, a vampire on their journey to the top will eventually become powerful enough to make death appear more and more like a dream? So much so, that the usage of souls becomes little more than a means to an end, similar to how progenitors see souls as currency rather than another chance at life. If so, this is a fucking incredible feeling; I feel like I am on top of the world right now."

    Merciless spoke, his mood rising by the moment. HeˇŻs been in the primix dimension for a month, and now a week into another, and his days were primarily spent digging and killing.

    Clearly pleased he extended his hand towards the red sun, feeling the surge of energy from matter, and the lush feeling of immense satisfaction from the souls coursing through his veins. The sensation was intoxicating, a reminder of the boundless potential that lay within his grasp.

    And with each soul absorbed, his already considerable strength grew, the boundaries of his power expanding ever further.

    As the last of the souls was drawn into the crimson orb, Merciless lowered his hand and turned to his creations.

    "Aight so here is the deal, I ainˇŻt leaving here till we kill every last one of these guys, especially the queen, so until then we will keep moving forwa...

    However the moment Merciless said that, he began to hear something, that something being the cutting of the wind, and when he turned forward there was a golden slash heading his way as it came from the deeper darkness of this massive nest.

    But before it reached him, the very idea of that cut that had penetrated his Crimson Dawn. Came from something considerably less in existence, therefore the attack transformed into nothing but breathable air as if it had vanished into nothing.

    Naturally, this was Merciless doing because correspondence made the use of powers rapid. As a result, Ophelia Ultimate Veil existence point system could now be deployed in such a way that any attack lesser in existence that reaches Merciless is instantaneously transformed to air, even if it is conceptual in nature, as it was the command infused in his null blood by Jordan Grand Order. As a result, the unexpected and silent onslaught occurred, although it ultimately proved ineffective.

    The moment this happened, one of his creations could tolerate this disrespect towards its lord and father, the creator, and without hesitation, it stepped in.

    Guiltine stepped forward, his body rippling as he prepared for battle. He extended a hand, summoning a glowing plasma ball, crackling with raw energy. With a powerful throw, he launched the plasma ball into the darkness, its light illuminating the cavern as it hurtled toward the unseen foe.

    For a moment, the cavern was silent again, the plasma ball lighting the way as it sped forward. But then, from the shadows, a figure emergedˇŞtall, imposing, and clad in armor that gleamed like polished gold. It was another Aristaeus, but this one was different. Its armor was far more refined, its body larger, and more muscular, and its very presence radiated a strength that was palpable even from a distance.

    The golden Aristaeus raised one of its gigantic arms and slashed through the air in one rapid stroke. A wave of energy, similar in hue to the golden slash aiming at Merciless, connected with GuiltineˇŻs plasma ball and instantly neutralized it. The resulting explosion of energy illuminated the cavern, throwing harsh shadows and emphasizing the complex pattern of the golden AristaeusˇŻ armor.

    Guiltine didnˇŻt hesitate. His body changed, his limbs elongating into sharp blades as he charged at the opponent. The golden Aristaeus confronted him head-on, causing shockwaves throughout the cave. GuiltineˇŻs blades cut through the air with deadly accuracy, aiming for the opponentˇŻs armorˇŻs joints and weak areas.

    However, to his amazement, each stroke was met with unexpected resistance. The golden Aristaeus moved with grace and speed that belied its size, answering GuiltineˇŻs attacks with accurate parries and strikes of his own.

    As the battle raged on, it became clear that this was no ordinary foe. The golden Aristaeus seemed to possess a unique ability, one that directly countered GuiltineˇŻs shapeshifting prowess.

    Each time Guiltine attempted to change form to gain an advantage, the golden Aristaeus adapted, its movements and attacks evolving to nullify whatever advantage Guiltine sought.

    Merciless observed the battle with keen interest. It was evident that this golden Aristaeus had been designed with a specific purposeˇŞto counter his creations.

    The thought brought a grin to his face.

    This could only mean one thing, Merciless chuckled to himself, loving the scene of war and the taste of his bloody tobacco. This was a sense, an intuitive one that only those of royal descent could comprehend as the pawns brawled it out on their behalf, each from the opposing side.

    His shirt was unbuttoned at this instant his tattoos and abs could be seen as both hands were in his pockets. While his tail move from side to side enjoying every moment of the time he had spent here, the only thing better than this would be murdering a goddess and raping its corpse as the pantheon watched on in horror.

    "Heheheh... so you finally decide to send out your elites ha... my delectable queen!?"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 129: The Golden Warrior

    As the golden Aristaeus launched a strong strike that knocked Guiltine back, Merciless raised his hand to the crimson sun above. He could feel the enormous force pulsating from the souls and substance it had absorbed, the power coursing through him like a drug. The experience was exhilarating, reminding him of the limitless possibilities that were within his grasp.

    However, he had been having this feeling for a while and knew what it was, but he didnˇŻt expect it to be so strong. Helena the Death Bed had a rare blood talent: soul nourishment. Helena before she was even a month old in the womb developed a very odd and unique mutation derived from her inherent Soul Manipulation by virtue of being a pure-blooded vampire.

    But this mutation had more setbacks than benefits, especially as a child given the unique circumstances of it. She was born weak and feeble, now this should not have been the case, but as she matured, her parents found the reason for HelenaˇŻs unusual frailty.

    Helena, unlike the average vampire, possessed a unique blood talent that radically redefined what a vampire was. She, unlike many vampires, had no desire for blood; in fact, blood made her sicker than anything else, and everything but the vampireˇŻs sexual reproductive organs was naturally dead.

    This pertains to all vampires; nevertheless, vampires ichor do beat or move in the chest at times, but this is because ichors are not alive in a sense; it is only the anamolous types 5 that are sentient from level one onward. Ichors do not create sentients or any resemblance of them until they reach their seventh stage, at which point being a great elder establishes itself as a unique law of existence within creation.

    Aside from that, all ichor, with the exception of type 5, were thoughtless, therefore any passive effects were just unique characteristics rather than something being acted on. On the other hand, according to JordanˇŻs memories, vampires have no soul, and their brains, like all other organs in the body, are dead.

    However, what keeps these organs alive, not in a physical sense, but in a conceptual sense, is vampirism. Vampires can manipulate their body parts, breathe, move, and even think, and use them normally like any other human if they want to because they are using vampirism subconsciously as a conduit to replicate these effects, which occur in reality as an established fact even when everything is dead.

    The only ones that were physically alive, albeit conceptually, as a result of interaction with other organs were their reproductive organs. Vampires can have offspring in the same way as their race or species did previously.

    For example, when a vampire becomes a vampire, their entire body breaks apart and rebuilds itself to a peak race condition, after which the ichor power itself is systemized to the power level of what each ichor is capable of, equalizing durability based on the three stages of each level.

    In HelenaˇŻs case, her blood-to-soul ratio was fucked up, and blood became toxic to her, making drinking difficult; as a result, she found joy in human food, but even more pleasure in the concept of drawing souls into herself and soaking in their essence.

    She does not consume souls but rather finds true nutrition and power in soaking the collective essence in the souls she collects. Although vampires do not require blood as nourishment, Helena was different; her very survival depended on it, and as a result, she had to kill to keep living because that blood talent came with a horrific flaw, but the payoff for such a flaw was worth it in the long run.

    Because of her relentless killing and many occasions in which she would exterminate countless other races on other planets, committing mass genocides, she became a feared existence, as such she was given a public moniker early in her life, getting the nickname "Helena the Death Bed." Helena would die if she did not kill; killing became a lifeline, which quickly developed into an addiction because the reward she received for her talent was great.

    The power of the Threshold she would call it.

    Essentially, the more Helena absorbs the soul in the sense of collecting only, as she is empowered by that idea, the more power her ichors unlock. As you know, the more vampires drink blood, the stronger they become until they reach the next level of their ichor evolution.

    Each Ichor evolution had a specific function and constraint, with limation becoming more reduced as their level increased and new skills became available in that level category. There is no way around this system, yet Helena was very different in this aspect.

    HelenaˇŻs threshold came in two forms: a lesser accent and a greater accent. The lesser accent was basically the more she collected souls, there was a random chance that collection empowerment would peak beyond its limits similar to an orgasm, and bloom into something new, unlocking more application to her ichor without the need to evolve, which should be impossible.

    This can go on indefinitely, and those applications are unlocked to the maximum of her current level limit, thus if Helena was at the beginning of level 4, the new application would be equal to that. The second is the threshold that allows her to proceed to the next level in accordance with regular evolution.

    But hereˇŻs the catch: the blooming points themselves are random, with no set soul limit or quality limit; they just happen at random, but one thing was certain: the process of collecting souls and soaking in them was enjoyable, and doing so naturally increased random stats like strength, speed, and anything else related to physicality, albeit insignificantly. This physical benefit was better in the long run, rather than the short run.

    As such, Merciless was experiencing the pleasure of collecting the enemyˇŻs souls as well as the sensation of physically strengthening himself, but he did not experience a climax or a bloom point.

    To be honest, this feeling was pleasant but annoying at the same time; it was similar to wanting to cum on a spiritual level but your spiritual lover was edging you, stopping you from experiencing that tremendous release.

    But at this moment, his hunger for the soul of this new enemy hence he reacting to this being as such.

    So, with that said, he looked at Guiltine and ordered him as follows.

    "Go and kill that weird-looking golden Aristaeus for me would you." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Without saying or gesturing anything else Guiltine sprang fort into action once more.

    Guiltine, undeterred by the setback, quickly regained his footing. His form shifted again, this time taking on a more beastly shape, with multiple limbs sprouting from his back. He lunged at the golden Aristaeus, his claws extending and dripping with aether, designed to cut through anything in their path. But once again, the golden Aristaeus countered, its armor glowing with a strange light that seemed to repel GuiltineˇŻs attacks.

    GuiltineˇŻs claws scratched on the golden AristaeusˇŻ armor, causing sparks and a grating sound to reverberate throughout the cave. The golden Aristaeus moved with unsettling accuracy, dodging GuiltineˇŻs punches with nearly easy ease. Every action Guiltine made was greeted with a counter, and every attempt to subdue the beast was met with unwavering defiance.

    Guiltine snarled, his frustration growing as the golden Aristaeus continued to parry his attacks. His form rippled with frustration, shifting through various monstrous shapes in a desperate attempt to find a weakness in the enemyˇŻs defenses. But each transformation seemed to only make the golden Aristaeus stronger, its armor adapting to counter every new form Guiltine took.

    Merciless watched the conflict with a combination of fascination and mounting irritation. The golden Aristaeus was plainly no ordinary opponent; it was as if it was something that was specifically meant to oppose his Dampas, posing both an annoying and exhilarating task.

    "I see, is it possible the queen has some type of genetic manipulation like myself, interesting so itˇŻs basically two bio users going against each other in this regard."

    Merciless said to himself as he continued to watch the battle unfold,

    GuiltineˇŻs monstrous form, now a massive jumble of limbs and razor-sharp claws, charged forward with fresh vengeance. He unleashed a barrage of assaults, his claws cutting through the air at lightning speed. But the golden Aristaeus remained undaunted, meeting each strike with a planned response, its golden sword cutting through GuiltineˇŻs shields with lethal accuracy.

    Blood splattered across the cavern floor as Guiltine staggered back, deep gashes marring his form. His breathing grew ragged, the strain of the battle taking its toll. The golden Aristaeus, sensing weakness, pressed its advantage, launching a relentless assault that pushed Guiltine further and further back.

    Despite his great might, Guiltine struggled. The golden Aristaeus was not only matching him blow for blow but dominating him. Each hit from the creatureˇŻs golden blade shattered GuiltineˇŻs body, ripping into his flesh and bone with merciless efficiency. The cavern echoed with the sound of clashing steel and guttural roars from a beast driven to its limits.

    GuiltineˇŻs vision blurred as the golden Aristaeus delivered a crushing blow, sending him crashing into the cavern wall. He slumped to the ground, his body trembling as he tried to push himself back up. The golden Aristaeus loomed over him, its blade raised for the final strike.

    But before the blade could descend, Merciless raised his hand.

    From the crimson sun above, a massive blood-red sword began to form, its blade dripping with a dark, viscous liquid that seemed to pulse with malevolent energy. The sword was enormous, its length stretching across the cavern, its presence casting an ominous shadow over the battlefield.

    Merciless spoke in a cold, authoritative tone, injecting his blood with the laws he held like a maestro orchestrating an arrangement of doom.

    "LetˇŻs see how well you fair against the product of Grand Order."

    Merciless said, as he began to think to himself, what he should add to this weapon that would be a conduit to express JordanˇŻs laws into reality as a physical effect.

    ˇŻHmm letˇŻs see what laws I should use, how about the Law of Miasma, Law of Cellular Explosion, Law of Critical Damage, Law of Lava and ParasitesˇŞmanifest, yeah letˇŻs see what results this would bloom.ˇŻ

    The blood-red sword, now infused with the power of the laws, descended from the crimson sun, its blade slicing through the air with an unholy force. As it neared Guiltine, the sword began to glow with an intense, fiery light, the miasma swirling around it like a living entity.

    Guiltine, sensing the power of the sword, pushed himself to his feet with a roar of defiance. The golden Aristaeus, momentarily distracted by the sudden appearance of the weapon, hesitatedˇŞa fatal mistake.

    With a surge of energy, Guiltine lunged forward, catching the golden Aristaeus off guard. His claws, now glowing with aetheric energy, tore into the creatureˇŻs armor, finally finding purchase. The golden Aristaeus staggered back, its armor cracking under the force of GuiltineˇŻs renewed assault.

    The blood-red sword, now hovering above the battlefield, descended upon the golden Aristaeus with devastating force. The blade cut through the air with a deafening roar, its edge glowing with the combined power of the laws Merciless had infused into it.

    The golden Aristaeus raised its blade in a desperate attempt to block the attack, but it was too late. The blood-red sword cleaved through the creatureˇŻs defenses, slicing through its golden armor as if it were paper. The miasma surrounding the sword seeped into the golden AristaeusˇŻs wounds, corroding its flesh and armor with a sickening hiss.

    The Law of Cellular Explosion took hold, and the golden AristaeusˇŻs body began to convulse violently as its cells were torn apart from within. Blood and miasma sprayed across the cavern as the creatureˇŻs body erupted in a series of brutal explosions, each one more violent than the last.

    Guiltine watched, his breathing heavy, as the golden AristaeusˇŻs form was reduced to a mangled, burning husk. The miasma continued to eat away at its remains, leaving nothing but a charred, smoking crater where the once-mighty creature had stood.

    But the blood-red sword was not finished. The Law of Critical Damage, which had been lying in wait, activated with a vengeance. For every nine strikes Guiltine had landed, the sword now delivered a catastrophic blow, amplifying the damage tenfold. The golden AristaeusˇŻs body, already ravaged by the miasma and explosions, was torn apart even further, its very essence shattered by the relentless assault.

    And then, as if to add insult to injury, the Law of Lava and Parasites activated. The ground beneath the golden Aristaeus cracked open, molten lava bubbling up to engulf the creatureˇŻs remains. From the lava, parasitic entities emerged, their writhing forms burrowing into the golden AristaeusˇŻs shattered body, consuming what little was left of it.

    The battle was over, and Guiltine stood victorious although not really but his efforts were valiant nonetheless, though barely. His body was battered and bloodied, his form flickering as he struggled to maintain his monstrous shape. But the golden Aristaeus was no more, its remains nothing but ash and twisted metal.

    Merciless lowered his hand, the blood-red sword dissolving back into the crimson sun above. He watched with satisfaction as the last of the golden Aristaeus was consumed by the lava and parasites, its existence erased from the world.

    "Good! That should do it, the effects were far more potent than I realized."

    Merciless said softly, his eyes gleaming with a sinister light.

    "But if this is the work of the queen then I have aching feeling that this is only the beginning."

    Guiltine, his body still trembling from the battle, turned to face Merciless. There was no need for words; the bond between master and creation was strong, and Guiltine knew what was expected of him.

    The crimson sun above flared brightly, casting an ominous glow over the battlefield. And as the light bathed the cavern, Merciless could feel the surge of power from the souls and tad bits of the cellular matter he had absorbed.

    The sensation was intoxicating.

    "Hehehe... it appears that I was right. The soul of that golden Aristaeus was very strong, and soaking in its essence feels so good... but this is unusual. Why doesnˇŻt this creator have any memory? If anything, itˇŻs just pure blankness, like if it was intended for this exact moment, hehe... so this queen is actually more intelligent than I originally thought. It figured out I can access genetic memories, even the ability It has shown I cannot copy. Almost as if it took away in concept the moment I killed it."

    "Hmmmm... how troublesome... this is something new, even for the likes of me... deleting genetic traits from afar, I never tried something like that before, and yet this queen is doing this like it was nothing."

    "This is a clear distinction from what I am able to do with my biokensis indeed."

    Merciless said to himself, that this was something he was experiencing for the first time, and for the first time, he had a genuine sense of unease.

    So with a sight, he waved his hand forward and summoned the rest of his creations, their figure followed him, as he stayed silent in pure wonder. The battle was far from over, and there were still many enemies to be slain, and many souls to be harvested.

    Merciless couldnˇŻt help but smile as they marched deeper into the heart of this nest, which housed one of countless Primix Dimension inhabitants. The thrill of the hunt, the intoxicating pleasure of the souls, and the challenge of confronting adversaries who were designed to counter his every moveˇŞit was a nice feeling, to say the least.

    "So this is that Michellian joy father was talking about ha? Not going to lie I kind of like it."

    Merciless said as he continued to walk forward with his creation.

    The golden Aristaeus was only the first of many. And with each victory, with each soul absorbed, Merciless knew that his power would only continue to grow, until he stood unrivaled, soon enough when he reached the peak in the far future he would be ready to go god hunt.

    The carnage was far from over, and Merciless intended to revel in every moment of it.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 130: Journal Entries & And New Changes Within The Proximia

    Journal Entry - Day 42 in the Primix Dimension

    I have come to learn many things on my journey here, though I have only scratched the surface of this bizarre and unfathomable realm. My interactions have been limited to but one spawnling race of the 5th lineage, yet these encounters have been illuminating in ways I had not anticipated. The Aristaeus, as I have learned through my abilities and relentless observation, are a species both intricate and profoundly enigmatic. Their biology, culture, and the very essence that drives them are labyrinthine puzzles, each discovery a piece of a vast, incomprehensible whole.

    However, my insights into their nature have not come without cost. To date, I have expended over 232 points, primarily in the pursuit of information. It is a curious thing, to trade something as tangible as points for the nebulous commodity of knowledge, yet it has proven invaluable. Among the most curious pieces of information I have acquired is the concept of time within this dimension. Time, as I once understood it, is meaningless here. The very notion cost me 108 points, a hefty price, yet the knowledge gained was worth far more.

    The Primix Dimension is a truly bewildering place. It is not merely a metaphysical plane but an amalgamation of the minds of all originators, clustered together in an indescribable unity. This realm defies the very fabric of reality as I know it; it is a place where the concepts of higher infinity, dimensionality, and even the differences between dimensions are stripped of meaning. These ideas, which once seemed so grand, are reduced to mere trivialities here, akin to mundane expressions.

    To put it simply, this place is an incomprehensible structureˇŞa non-existent, yet ever-existing paradox that is more real than reality itself. For a human mind, it would be nothing more than a dream, a fleeting image glimpsed but never understood. Distance here is a mere expression of all and none; it is a place where limits do not exist. Uncertainty reigns supreme, and reality itself feels like a carefully constructed lie, one that I have begun to unravel.

    This place, this dimension, is the true birthplace of existence within this fruit. Naturally, time as I once perceived it does not exist here, at least not in the typical sense. I find myself currently underground, within one of many different imaginary space-time continuumsˇŞbubbles, perhaps, infused with the concept of time to prevent outsiders from becoming lost in the incomprehensible expanse of this realm.

    This particular space was created by Keziah Maddison, and it is known as the tutorial zone. Imaginary time flows here, relative to the time flow of Hellmora although in the sense that 10 months in this time space is nothing more but 1 second on planet Hellmora, ensuring that those who enter can keep track of the passage of time, however futile that may be.

    Yet, even within this structured chaos, there is a hierarchy. The Primix Dimension is the second highest plane of existence within the fruit, a place where the lower and higher beings of different planes can comprehend one another. Time lineage spawns, for instance, have their own space-time continuums, their domains existing outside the reach of the fruitˇŻs laws within their own space of imagination. And so, this plane is not merely a home for the spawn race but a meeting ground, a place where the incomprehensible becomes marginally less so.

    In my current predicament, I have reached a wallˇŞa literal barrier composed of various energies. I am certain that the queen lies behind this obstacle, yet at present, I am unable to breach it. It is a formidable construct, its complexity growing with each passing day. I have tasked Anastasia with analyzing it, and she has found a way to break through. However, it will take another day and a half before she can gather the necessary energy to overcome its defenses. The wall is an evolving entity, its strength increasing daily, and I can only hope that our window of opportunity does not close before we are ready. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    For now, I wait and watch, my mind ever turning, contemplating the secrets that lie beyond this barrier. The knowledge I have gained thus far is but a drop in the ocean of mysteries that this dimension holds, and I am eager to uncover more, no matter the cost.

    Merciless Minerva Elderblood II.

    --------------------------------------

    Merciless paused, rereading the entry before nodding in satisfaction. He signed his name at the bottom of the page, the letters bold and precise: Merciless Minerva Elderblood II.

    As he set the quill aside, he leaned back in his chair, contemplating the journey that had led him to this point.

    Currently Merciless found himself in his office, within the vast expanse of the Proximia Dimension, a realm that had once served as a prison under the dominion of the Azamite royalty. Originally governed by the Sephiroth familyˇŻs most talented ichormancers who held authority over such domains, it had then been sold off to Michelle, who eventually passed it on to him.

    As such the Azamites had once specialized in controlling these spaces, but now, this realm belonged to Merciless.

    But that was beforeˇŞbefore he had embraced the aspect of nothingness, before the ring he had donned fused with his very being, transforming into a permanent mark on his finger, a tattoo that symbolized the union of his essence with the realm at the time, making concept reign supreme once within.

    This reality was no longer just a prison or a realm ruled by outside forces. When the ring became a part of him, the Proximia Dimension underwent a significant transformation. It was no longer constrained by the norms and restrictions established by its previous masters.

    Instead, it had been irreversibly transformed by the idea of correspondence, which was an essential component of MercilessˇŻ power. This notion stated that whatever became a part of him was subject to his volition, or essence. Thus, the Proximia Dimension was now inextricably tied to his null blood, essentially becoming an extension of himself.

    Simply put, this place had become his personal domain, over which he had complete control. It was no longer under the AzamitesˇŻ rule; it was a subjective reality created by his will, a world of fiction shaped by his imagination and aspirations. Merciless was the solitary monarch of this space and the primary source of all that was there. His essence commanded the entire plane, shaping everything to his will.

    Unfortunately, the same weakness of prime essence applied here as well; in laymanˇŻs terms, his absolution had limits in the sense that stronger chaos and nothingness entities or aspects could still beat him, if not outright kill him, even in this space.

    But the trade-off was better, sure the proximia became weaker since it now equalized to his being, but he could now do things he was not allowed to do within it at first due to the condition set upon it by the previous owner.

    The nature of his Prime Essence increased his dominance over this place. This essence, which was at the heart of his being, enabled him to mold reality in the Proximia Dimension, bending the very fabric of existence to his will. The dimension was limitless, having no beginning or end, with the only restriction being MercilessˇŻ imagination. This was his subjective reality, where fiction became a reality and the impossible became feasible.

    Furthermore, Merciless held the wereones raceˇŻs specific powers, the power of the Bane or Klaw, which he received from HectorˇŻs first and most devoted servant, a formidable figure with the unique ability to manipulate boundaries. HectorˇŻs power enabled him to imagine and build anything inside his reality, with the caveat that whatever he made may be up to five times as powerful as himself.

    Merciless inherited a reduced version of this power, yet it was still formidable. He could create and bring to life anything within the Proximia Dimension, but his creations could only be up to twice as powerful as himself if not vastly lesser.

    This made the Proximia Dimension a place where MercilessˇŻs will was law. He could conjure entire landscapes, summon creatures, and manipulate the very laws of physics within this realm. It was a space of infinite potential, where his imagination reigned supreme, and where he could experiment with his powers without constraint.

    In essence, the Proximia Dimension had evolved into more than just a prison realm; it was MercilessˇŻ own domain, a representation of his power and will. An imaginary location where he could push the boundaries of his abilities, mold reality to his will, and discover the full potential of his Prime Essence and the inherited capabilities of the wereones. This realm was a representation of his inner self, a limitless, ever-changing landscape created completely for him and entirely controlled by his will.

    As limitless as it may be, this was by far Merciless strongest ability outside Crimson Dawn. He could also project his rule outwards as well, but the limit be the range of Crimson Dawn as well.

    "I gain so much, but my limits have not changed at all, well range-wise that is, given the fact that I am still being equalized by vampirism level units. This is understandable since I am only a level 4 vampire... either way, this queen AristaeusˇŻs energy barrier is preventing me from reaching the heart of her nest, and no matter how many laws I infused, it will not budge... sigh... Hopefully, Anastasia pulls true."

    Merciless muttered to himself, his voice echoing softly through the grand office he had meticulously crafted within the Proximia Dimension. With a wave of his hand, he summoned yet another cigarˇŞthis time honey-flavored, a subtle acknowledgment of his mounting frustration.

    His personal office and also room was a Nu-Gothic masterpiece, combining dark elegance with meticulous workmanship. The walls were ornamented with deep obsidian stones and carved with patterns of intertwined vines and strange figures, each of which appeared to wriggle and twist as if alive.

    Tall, arched windows flanked the room, yet they did not expose the emptiness outside but rather opened into views of MercilessˇŻ creationˇŞendless crimson skies with dark clouds swirling and crackling with red lightning.

    The floor was polished black marble, so smooth it reflected the dim light from the chandeliers above. These chandeliers were masterpieces in their own right, forged from black iron and adorned with crimson crystals that bathed the room in a soft, eerie glow. Each crystal flickered with a light that seemed to pulse in time with MercilessˇŻs thoughts, casting dancing shadows that added to the roomˇŻs somber atmosphere.

    A magnificent ebony wood desk dominated the center of the room, its surface covered with silver and gold filigree depicting ancient battles and forgotten gods, basically hector memories of Michelle and Scathach killing gods, in the age of the gods via the use of hieroglyphs. On the center of this desk, It held his codex, a tome wrapped in black leather with pages packed with his meticulous notes and ideas.

    The chair behind the desk was a throne in its own way, high-backed with dark velvet cushioning and silvered spikes along the edges, serving as both a seat of authority and a reminder of the dangers that came with it.

    As he sank into the chair, the honeyed smoke from his cigar curled slowly upward, blending with the subtle aroma of incense in the air. His eyes, which were slightly lit in neon blue and dark purple, surveyed the room as he took in his surroundings. This area was his creation, a reflection of his mindˇŞa safe haven where he could ponder, prepare, and, if necessary, command the forces at hand.

    Merciless was a little stressed at the moment; he had been so busy that he hadnˇŻt completely acknowledged it yet. His time is largely spent learning, documenting, and practicing in preparation for his showdown with the queen.

    The incident of the last encounter with the golden warrior still lingered on his mind, it was the first time he was unable to copy another genetic code for his own.

    As a result, if he wants to kill the queen and take her soul, he must confront this predicament head-on. The dilemma, however, is whether he can genuinely do it.

    But as he began to ponder, a knock came at his office door.

    *Knock!!... Knock!!...

    Merciless did not need to ask who it was, he already knew, as he could sense every living being in this place.

    From there the tip of his tail began to shapeshift into a hand similar to before, as the hand took the cigar from his mouth. As he inhales and then exhales, the smoke leaves his mouth as such, spreading the honey aroma once more.

    As such he simply said.

    "You may come in!"

    After those words were spoken, the doors creaked open, and Substance, a vision of gothic appeal, entered as silently as a shadow. She held a bottle of exquisite wine and an ornate, gothic grail, its deep red contents flowing with a dim, seductive fragrance. As she approached, the faint clinking of her heels against the smooth floor echoed across the otherwise quiet room.

    Substance stood just 5ˇŻ3", yet her presence commanded attention. Her new work uniform clung to her sumptuous physique, the black cloth emphasizing every curve, especially her large chest, and fat ass, clearly showcasing a body made for sin.

    Her snug and cut blouse strained against the sheer fullness of her bust, creating an almost sexual tension in her outfit. The high neckline and puffed sleeves stood out against the form-fitting waist and hips, giving her an aura of dark sophistication.

    Her golden hair cascaded down her back in beautiful waves, framing a youthful yet unearthly face. Her lips, painted a rich, almost unnatural black, parted slightly when she met MercilessˇŻ stare.

    Naturally Merciless questioned his creation.

    "Hmmm, your visit here was not expected Substance, I thought I made it clear, that I wish to be left alone once im inside my office, or has Anastasia broken through the barrier as of yet, is that why you are here"

    Merciless asked as he took another pull at his cigar.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 131: Fortune Favors The Bold I */* (Lemon)

    "Hmmm, your visit here was not expected Substance, I thought I made it clear, that I wish to be left alone once im inside my office."

    Merciless asked as he took another pull at his cigar. The honey-flavored scent filled the room, and for but a moment the only sound that could be heard, was the burning sound of aged tobacco.

    But the silence in the air, between the two was all that came from that one question, as Substance looked at Merciless her gaze the same, yet she had a determined look in her eyes.

    The air was heavy with expectancy the atmosphere seemed to flare with the unsaid yearning that had been developing between them. SubstanceˇŻs heart raced as she neared, her bright blue eyes locked on her creator, each step motivated by a strong and compulsive love.

    Merciless, immersed in his thoughts, felt her presence and looked up, his eyes narrowing slightly with curiosity. And yet without answer, here was his creation, audacious enough to disrupt his thoughts.

    "Substance."

    He rumbled, his voice calm yet authoritative.

    "This is unexpected. Is there news of the barrierˇŻs progress?"

    His tone held a hint of impatience, his mind still occupied by the challenges that lay ahead.

    Yet despite this, Substance took a moment to gather her courage before approaching closer, filling the space between them with her perfume, a combination of lovely flowers and something wilder, more enticing.

    Merciless was unable to wrap his hand around it, but it smelled familiar, and thatˇŻs when he realized what it was, the scene coming from her was LorrainˇŻs perfume. It was something she always wore on her so-called special occasions, a distinct odor, but in this case, it was slightly different, as if adjusted; after all, this was LorrainˇŻs natural scent that she could create to appear more attractive when on dates with Jordan.

    "Substance."

    Merciless spoke one more time, but before he could continue, she placed the tray containing the blood wine on his desk, and she quickly responded as such.

    "No Master!"

    "ItˇŻs none of that; I came here with a different aim in mind; to be honest, I sucked at romance, and LorrainˇŻs memories didnˇŻt dictate everything in detail. Even a thousand years is simply a short moment for her, and not even worth a speck of her time, because inside her mind there is a combination of hundreds of succubus as if she is a fusion of many fused into one."

    "And worst of all, none of them are good at romance, for those ancient whores, beyond sucking souls from the dicks of male creatures, and fucking like rabbits, true romance is what she struggles with given she herself is new at it as well."

    Said Substance, taking the lead in the conversation, as she proceeded with her explanation.

    "But, aside from that, I can sense your yearning building day by day, all the way back at the mansion dimension, until it grew so strong that it affected even me now because we are deeply connected by blood as you should already know, more so than even Ana who is connected to you be a literal shared concept."

    "And before you ask what desire, let us not play dumb. IˇŻm talking about your urge to fuck, as Lorraine calls it, your desire to blow my back out, as Ophelia likes it, and your drive to break and rebuild a stuck-up bitch into an obedient toy slut, as Alucard describes it."

    Substance firmly stated, as she began pouring the blood wine, with a single ice into the grail, as the wine poured from the bottle to the cup as it twirls and full, her expression remained unchanged; after all, emotions were difficult for her to fathom beyond her love for Merciless.

    As a result, she gave little thought to anything else. It is the reason she can be so forthright since she expresses her reasons for being here in great detail through other peopleˇŻs experiences.

    After she finished, she took a step closer to Merciless, who was looking at her with surprise, as he had never expected Substance to be so brazen and honest about her feelings.

    As such, she continued, casually unfastening her hair, as if she was already convinced that this would result in her Jahad crest awakening and the deal being sealed, between her and her beloved master.

    From there, she began to sit on MercilessˇŻ lap, casually accepting this throne of massive meat as hers, and hers alone at this time. It was thick and steadily rising, but she didnˇŻt react to the cringing nonsense; if a man and a woman want to fuck with their other significant half, they should fuck; it was as easy as that, and aside from her recollections, she learned a lot about approaching men from Ophelia especially.

    The goal, especially for virgins, was to approach with confidence but still come across as forceful enough to make the intention behind her move clear, but not so strong as to scare them away.

    Coming on too strong can lead to a situation in which shyness or fear of being evaluated for their size, which they alone are aware of, causes them to overthink things. To circumvent this, one must create a circumstance from which they cannot escape; so, she chose to sit on Merciless laps. And, given MercilessˇŻ girth, her foot hangs somewhat off the ground.

    But, aside from that, Substance unfastened her top, allowing Merciless to see her huge bosom stretch outwards even more, as she raised her head upwards and finished her sentence as she said.

    "So, to summarize why IˇŻm here, I came for you... I believe that my purpose has been delayed for far too long, donˇŻt you as well? After all, once you enter your power obsession zone, you set aside your desires in favor of a greater aim that will benefit you, but I am weary of waiting, this might sound selfish of me, but master, please make yours right here, and right now?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "It saddens me to have to disobey your orders like this, but if I donˇŻt, my feelings will never reach you at this rate, so I humbly urge you to take me right now. And you promised me a reward, didnˇŻt you master?"

    Substance asked with a pleading look on her face, or her best expression of one, as such it looked forced, but it was clear she trying her best.

    Merciless, on the other hand, stared down on his creation, his two pairs of neon blues and striking purples, sinking into her neon blue absent of purple. The situation made him smile and chuckle to himself, as he grabbed a whole of Substance waste.

    Causing her to flinch, as a barely audible moan escaped her mouth.

    "Mmm...

    Merciless, however, did not let this stop him from fulfilling his objectives. Substance was correct; he had been so caught up in the moment of power that he had forgotten that the simplest expressions of pleasure were frequently the most delightful. As a result, he embraces Substance, hugging her tightly but tenderly from behind, his hands sinking into her soft expanse, as his chin began resting on her shoulder.

    "Your one crazy bitch, you know that right?"

    Merciless said both pair of his eyes closed as he enjoyed SubstanceˇŻs softness and took in both scent and warmth.

    Substance finally smiled, since these were the moments that actually made her happy. Small little moments of love from her beloved master were all Substance needed in life to be happy, for her master was her entire being; nothing else, not even herself, mattered.

    But alas her hand gently cupped his cheek and replied back as such.

    "I wonder why?"

    "Hehehe... who knows!"

    Merciless replied back playfully, his grip loosened a little at that moment as he continued.

    "I like a woman that is honest, and bold, after all, fortune favors the bold... so as an extra reward for ignoring you for so long, I will let you have the first move."

    "So what is it going to be? What can this master do to make it up to his precious creation hmmm?"

    Merciless questioned, plainly edging Substance on in this scenario, while Substance readily accepted the offer. Her eyes were fixed on the blood wine, and she knew exactly what she intended to do; after all, she had prepared this in her mind, based on one of LorrainˇŻs strategies. The art of seduction. As such, she was putting what she had learned to good use.

    Her soft, curvaceous body pressed against him, as she slowly grinding on his dick, the heat of his meat could be felt on her soaking and puffy pussy lips, bulging, hugging, and even vibrating with a steady motion on his shaft, in that one area.

    This was further emphasized, as Merciless felt a sudden itch or tingle course through his dick, it was like being jerked off with the literal movement of the hand, but the sensation was projected in such a way that it was akin to a slow, but strong and comforting hand job.

    The way her pussy moved at that moment was as if it was alive and had a consciousness of its own, but Merciless knew what this was because he, too, possessed this ability, albeit it was not useful in fighting. This power came from the succubus body fluid, which imposed sexual concepts on others in the name of pleasure.

    As they can draw power from the collective unconsciousness in relation to sex and lust as a whole, and depending on the concept of different and countless expressions of lust, they take from the metafiction and project that concept or idea via their body fluid, which serves as a conduit through which they can project their desired effect onto a target.

    A succubus was more of a conceptual species of the mind than anything else, as they belonged to the kryptid race, which is made up of beings that cannot be identified by science or that came to be by collective belief within the collective unconscious. As a result, they are inextricably linked to their folklore, which provides them with power.

    One of which, Substance was doing at this very moment.

    "Ah.... woman...

    Merciless muttered as a sigh escaped his own mouth, the stimulation of which was simply too unbearable; he, too, has these muscle memories, and yet he could not help himself at all, which was just how it felt, such are the benefits of pleasure derived from a supernatural force.

    But Merciless refused to be on the receiving end of such treatment, and as a result, he quickly moved his focus elsewhere. That was his own mind as he attempted to concentrate; he didnˇŻt want to cum in his own pants after all. The sensation of having his cock rub, and marinated from the softness of her silky fabric drenched in her fluids was unbearable, to say the least.

    "I see, that you are enjoying this, thatˇŻs good, I am happy that you are feeling good from this."

    Substance said to Merciless, as she bit her lips with excitement and her eyes sparkled slightly. But she was caught aback when Merciless forcefully gripped her hair near the hilt and tugged it downward with eager dominance, causing her head to pull backward. And now, her face was turned up to her master, who was staring down at her from above, as it should be, in her opinion.

    And without warning, his breath met hers as the two connected in a harsh but passionate kiss. Merciless black tongue, snake-like in appearance, coiled around SubstanceˇŻs own tongue as he began to suck away at it. However, he felt something cold at the moment, and when he curled around hers, her eyes opened up with the realization that the cat was out of the bag.

    SubstanceˇŻs lips parted with his, forming a shared thread of saliva that slowly burst apart. Substance then looked to Merciless, giggling to herself as she caught her masterˇŻs eye.

    "Tell me do you like it, I just got it done this morning, I made it myself using OpheliaˇŻs memories, and using the iron in blood layered with Shapeshifting."

    Announced Substance, in a kinky manner, she began to open her mouth wide and stick out her tongue for Merciless to see.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHH!!....

    Looking at her very perverse countenance, Merciless noticed a shiny silver-like orb. Substance has a tongue piercing comparable to CarmillaˇŻs from when he was still Mercy.

    Merciless was clearly taken aback by this, as the stimulation of prior memories prompted his members to rise rapidly, to the point where his pant, a result of shapeshifting, began to melt off his lower half, displaying a massive cock.

    That rested between the heavingly bridges, under and between SubstanceˇŻs jiggly ass cheeks.

    "Judging from the hard response, I will take this sign that you like it."

    "But donˇŻt be too surprised just as yet master, I still want to express just how kinky I can get, and how far I am willing to go just to please you."

    Substance proclaimed as he made her objective apparent; this was MercilessˇŻ first time, as well as hers, but she didnˇŻt care about her first time because she only wanted Merciless to have it. And for Merciless to enjoy himself, above all else.

    Her eyes, fell on the glass of blood wine, as she began to drink it, the wine itself, fell off her lips, straight between the peak of her bosom.

    As she stood up, the shift in weight released MercilessˇŻs eager flesh from the intoxicating grip of her meaty, firm, and irresistibly bouncy ass. The moment her warmth left, it sprang to life beneath the silky fabric, a beast awakening from its slumber. What emerged was far beyond the realm of human normalcyˇŞa monstrous length more fitting for a stallion than any man. When dormant, it was merely an impressive ten inches, but when aroused, it swelled into a throbbing behemoth, a grotesque display of inhuman desire. Thick, pulsating veins traced its girth.

    It was at least 16 no!! 17 inches long and hard, while also being very thick as well. His balls were large and potent, with the pink tip leaking thick precrum in abundance. The shared vigor alone made Substance dizzy, her body already aching, craving it.

    Instinctively she swallowed the wine, as she gulped, her can cupping her cheeks, as she said, with blood red dripping from her lips.

    "That ainˇŻt no dick... thatˇŻs a fucking cuck, a real one too... size queen be damned... hehehe... and itˇŻs all for me right now."

    "Substance, you are wasting the wine donˇŻt you think?"

    Merciless said as he wiped her mouth with the tip of his tail.

    Substance seeing the blunder of her mistake quickly snapped back to reality, as she went to the cup of wine once more, and began taking another gulp of the high-quality wine.

    This time however Merciless began to hear her voice in his head, as she sent a telepathic message via their blood bond.

    ˇŻLet me show you what I am capable of when I am eager to please.ˇŻ

    ˇŻI am already impressed with how much of a slut you can be for me simply to make me happy; not going to lie, if you keep this up, you might just hold the spot for my greatest creation.ˇŻ

    Merciless replied back, Substance naturally chuckled as takes MercilessˇŻs lips once more.

    The cool liquid slid down his throat, and he savored the metallic tang of blood, his favorite beverage. Without a word, Substance leaned forward and pressed her lips against MercilessˇŻ in a passionate kiss

    Their mouths opened, and the blood wine passed from his mouth to hers, the taste of iron and desire mixing on their tongues, the cold iron brushed his own tongue every now and again. Their kiss was hungry and demanding, a raw expression of the primal need that bound them together.

    As they kissed, SubstanceˇŻs garments melted away, displaying her massive assets. Her breasts heaved with eagerness, and her plump ass strained against the thin cloth. She sat on MercilessˇŻ lap, her warm pussy grinding on his firm cock, which was already stiff and pulsing with anticipation.

    Substance broke the kiss, gazing down at Merciless with affection and longing. She reached between them and stroked his massive 17-inch cock softly and sensually. She leaned forward and murmured in his ear, sending thrills down his spine.

    "I want to feel you between my cheeks, Master. Let me pleasure you with my ass."

    At these words, Merciless responded, his hands difling and pinching her nipples as her large breast swayed from side to side.

    "If I didnˇŻt make you myself, I would have never believed you were a slime, you are no different from a Succubus right now... shit I dare say you are even hornier than even the likes of Ophelia, and that ainˇŻt no easy feat."

    Substance responded with a bright smile, but her hands and legs were securely wrapped around him as he straddled him.

    "I am only capable of becoming horny if itˇŻs you... as a matter of fact, as a matter of fact, I want to be your horny fox master."

    Substance said as her form soon began to change, and it wasnˇŻt long before a slutty fox came before his eyes. As Substance had a pair of fox ears on her head, black hair, and the fluffy sensation of five notable soft black fox tails wrapping around him from different corners was evident.

    Merciless wanted to speak, but before he could. Substance to please him more seriously from there on after.

    Without waiting for a response, Substance positioned herself so that she was facing away from Merciless, her ass cheeks sandwiching his thick cock. Slowly, she began to grind her hips, rubbing her slick pussy against his shaft.

    Merciless growled with pleasure, his hands gripping SubstanceˇŻs hips tightly as she began to move faster. Her ass cheeks clenched and relaxed around his cock which was stabbing at her back with every thrust.

    Massaging it as she picked up the pace. The wet sounds of her pussy juices mixing with the slick pre-cum oozing from MercilessˇŻ cock filled the room, along with their heavy breathing and moans of pleasure.

    "AHHHH.... this is....

    Merciless said, the heat in his cock building, and the sound of his balls, churning and clenching with every frantic movement of his waste. For ten minutes it was like this, Substance making him come closer, and closer to an orgasm.

    "Fuck, you feel so good, Substance!"

    Merciless groaned, his eyes at this point glowed neon, as his sclera became full black, and a primal lust began to take over.

    "Your ass is made for my cock.... was this really what I was missing out on?"

    Merciless said, a wicked smile crawling out, on his face, as slap SubstanceˇŻs ass, the slap itself echoing in the room.

    *SLAPPPP!!...

    "MHMMMM.... fuck....

    Substance moaned out aloud, as she let one slip, that one slap made her legs wavering when he did that.

    So he gave her another one.

    "SLAPPPP!!....

    "AGhhahhh...

    "Oh you like that donˇŻt you, my horny little fox."

    "Yes, I fucking love it!!"

    Her response was clear, Merciless feeling a massive Orgasm cumming, began grabbing hold of both her hands, as he pulled with all his might, and with one final barbaric thrust, he roared and exploded an entire generation upon her back.

    Her ass cheeks spread wider with tha last thrust, giving him an even more intense sensation as her soft, warm flesh enveloped him.

    Merciless could feel his orgasm building, his balls tightening as SubstanceˇŻs ass cheeks squeezed his cock mercilessly. With a loud moan, he released, his cum exploding out in thick, heavy ropes that splattered across SubstanceˇŻs back and ass. The force of his release pushed her forward, but she quickly righted herself, continuing to grind her ass against him, milking him for every last drop.

    "ThatˇŻs it, take it all master, it is your ass after all."

    She loudly announced to Merciless, her voice hoarse with desire, but clearly please she aid Merciless in a release, naturally, this was far from done. Now that foreplay was finally out of the way, it was finally time to dig into a hole.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 132: Fortune Favors The Bold II */*

    "I think it is time, I start filling in those holes of yours now... but first."

    Merciless stated this, and the reality around him began to flicker in and out as if it were nothing more than a mistake, a mere faculty that existed. On that basis, the throne and ebony desk were transformed into a luxurious emperor-size bed.

    Soon Merciless grabbed a hold of Substance, causing her to get even more excited, as she knew the time was near.

    The idea alone was enough to send her into a daze, after all, her attachment to him was unwavering, as seen by her need for his touch. Merciless hands caressed SubstanceˇŻs body as they had a passionate kiss. He understood precisely what she wanted and was delighted to offer it to her. With a malicious grin in his eye, he moved his hands down to grip her ass.

    Substance moaned into the kiss, her tongue twitching against his. Merciless smiled into her mouth, his tongue demanding and possessive. He sucked on hers and took control, as he usually did. The kiss was sloppy and wet, with lips wide open as they inhaled one other. Merciless felt SubstanceˇŻs enthusiasm to kiss him, which heightened his own need.

    He briefly interrupted the kiss, nibbling on her luscious lips before returning to it. From there Merciless then began to use his biokinetic abilities to improve their kissing experience, or rather Substance experience as a service from him to her.

    He manipulated SubstanceˇŻs biology to create a rush of pleasure, prompting her to gasp and end the kiss, as her sensitivity was increased by five times, just on her tongue alone

    "Auuhhgh...mmmMMHMMM...

    As Substance became lost in the moment, Merciless spoils her with a treat and a thank you for getting him off earlier with her fine ass. Without a doubt, that was easily the biggest nut in his life; after all, he had never experienced anything so magnificent, so much so he found himself wanting more, no, needing more.

    "... You taste good Substance."

    Merciless commented as he savored SubstanceˇŻs velvety and plump lips; the cold steel of her tongue ring only added to the appeal of flesh. As the kiss progressed, Merciless hands gripped Substance even though he was full of flesh as his fingers slid into heavy softness.

    "You like this just as much as getting your ass slapped by me too, donˇŻt you? Heheh... donˇŻt get too dazed now Sub, there are still so many things we havenˇŻt done yet"

    He purred, his eyes deepening as he looked at her. Substance, her eyes now a vibrant neon blue, looked at him with equal parts want and admiration. He utilized his abilities to take her to new heights of pleasure, which she enjoyed.

    But as one of her legs elevated and curled around him, she was surprised to feel something curled around her waist in return. And upon looking down, that was when she saw it. Merciless grabbed her with his tail, like a snake squeezing its victim in a fatal hug, before releasing the kiss. He was feeling incredibly generous at that moment, so he felt it was acceptable to reciprocate that amazing release Substance gave him earlier.

    So without warning, he tosses Substance on the bed using his tail.

    "Maste.... MHMMM...

    But before Substance could finish her sentence she was taken aback by MercilessˇŻs rough but tender treatment, Merciless leaned towards her and placed his thumb in her mouth while grabbing her mouth as he said.

    "Shhhhh! Just let me it happened."

    Merciless reached down without warning, spreading her legs wide and revealing her glistening pussy. It was plump and bald, and she had saturated the blankets beneath her. Merciless grinned, his eyes bright with anticipation.

    As he commented as such.

    "Such a beautiful cunt, and best of all, it is all mine to play with."

    Merciless spoke, his voice husky with desire. He bent down, his tongue darting out to taste her. Substance gave a low moan as he carefully licked her, relishing her flavor. His finger went inside her, sensing her moisture, and he inserted another, scissoring her while he licked and sucked at her clit.

    "OUUHHH... holy shit...

    Really and truly, similar to what Substance did earlier with her body fluid, Merciless did the same with his saliva, the sensation itself registering into something far beyond what should be humanely possible.

    SubstanceˇŻs cries got louder, and her hands tangled in his long blond hair as he worked his magic on her. Merciless shaped his tongue with his succubus DNA to increase the pleasure. He twisted and spun it, into her sensing her tightness. His eyes rolled back as he absorbed the flavor of his creation.

    Knowing that her pleasure was really a mirror of his own skills and power. Substance was like putty in his hands, and he enjoyed having this kind of control. As if the pleasure wasnˇŻt enough, Merciless decided to increase the intensity. He developed small tentacle suckers from the strands of his hair, which connected to SubstanceˇŻs delicate nipples and clit. They sucked and tugged, offering constant sensation.

    And while Merciless did this, Substance arched her back, crying out as the pleasure became practically unbearable. Merciless was unrelenting, lapping at her pussy with vigor, his tongue a damp, eager tool.

    As such, Substance began to feel her orgasm building, an electric tension coiled tightly within her. Merciless sensed it too, and sent pleasurable shocks through her body, intensifying the experience.

    "Ohhhh... good lord... Im going to cum."

    "MAAAASTTTTERRRR!!!...

    Substance cried out his name, her legs shaking as she tried to hold off the impending explosion. But it was no use. With a shout, she came hard, her pussy clenching around MercilessˇŻ tongue, her juices flowing freely.

    Merciless lapped at her eagerly, soaking up her essence. He gripped her thighs hard, his hair still clinging to her sensitive buds, ensuring she enjoyed her climax till the last drop. SubstanceˇŻs eyes rolled back, and her body trembled as she felt a thrill unlike any other. But Merciless wasnˇŻt finished yet.

    He wanted more, no he needed more, he wanted to feel her mouth on him. With a thought, he released her from his grip, his hair reverting to normal. Substance, still high from her orgasm, looked at him with glazed eyes and a sexy smile. She knew exactly what he wanted, and she was more than willing to provide it to him.

    Her legs, were shaky, a brittle mess you can say, his body fluid was delicious, as such this was both for nourishment and for pleasure.

    But even then, that was just an excuse, one she could not tolerate, as such she pushed on with cleat determination, and lust in her eyes.

    She got down on her knees, her gaze fixed on his throbbing cock. It was a monster, thick and lengthy, a cock fitting for a mighty vampire like him, and a heir nonetheless. So after taking in the sight of this behemoth, which was the size of her lower arm, the thickness of it rivaling her lower arm if not more.

    Substance moistened her lips and she reached out to grab the base of his shaft. It was so huge that her hand couldnˇŻt fully wrap around it. But even then he caressed it softly, stroking her thumb on the sensitive tip.

    Merciless watches in enjoyment, his mind filled with nothing but perverse ideas, his demonic horns fully exposed for all to see, overwhelmed by the primal need, his bloodline came to resemble that of a succubus, or in his case, an incubus.

    Dominating and imposing, he looked at Substance and said.

    "Suck it, Substance. Show your master just how much you love his cock."

    Merciless ordered, his voice full of expectation. Merciless, on the other hand, underestimates SubstanceˇŻs loyalty; after all, Substance only needs to be instructed once. She leaned in and licked the tip of his cock like a lollipop, twirling her tongue around the head.

    "Ohhh I like that."

    Merciless commented, after all, he was a virgin, and the only reason he had so much experience in bed was that he was surrounded by whores and perverts. Hector especially, looks were indeed deceiving, as he was surprised to learn that the old man was a whore in his prime. HectorˇŻs memories combined Jordan and Alucard, as well as AlbedoˇŻs rough and vicious proclivities, to create his own unique bed skills.

    Although it was mostly HectorˇŻs skill that carried him, that man was someone Merciles had come to respect. Hector in his prime was not the person he is now; he was young, arrogant, and had the power to back it up.

    Hector committed many atrocities as a young lad, even raping women he didnˇŻt know because he wanted a taste of them. It is the reason he has so many children and wives; his harem was established through force rather than love, but it eventually evolved into love.

    Ophelia and Zalana, particularly Lorrain, made it easy for him to please a woman, as he discovered through recollections many weak points a girl has, and the skills needed to please them.

    But he was baffled because, despite OpheliuaˇŻs memories, Substance did not take LucyˇŻs DNA for some unknown reason. He had a lot of Lucifera memories, which didnˇŻt stem from her, instead, they were stored deep in OpheliaˇŻs mind, but it wasnˇŻt the only thing there; Ophelia, like himself, had her mind tampered with.

    In the sense that her mind was split into a total of three.

    One contained her memories, the other included all of LuciferaˇŻs memories, and the last split was sealed away by hundreds, if not thousands, of mental barriers making it impossible to see what lies beyond those.

    Something behind those barriers scared him; he had no idea what she was hiding behind those seals, but he did know one thing: Ophelia might be the strongest of that group despite her weak demeanor thus far. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ophelia had numerous encounters with men and women alike, none of them were encounters of love, which explains why he glimpsed parts of LucyˇŻs childhood memories through her. But Lucifera had no lewd recollections; as the heir to the Jahad clan she was too clean, especially for being the heir of a clan which was revered as a clan of whores, but based on her memories, Lucy had not slept with anybody.

    But he didnˇŻt need to delve any farther because he already knew why, thanks to OpheliaˇŻs memories, at least the ones he saw. Lucy smelled like a whore since she had been surrounded by them her entire life, soaking up pheromones, including her own, but on the outside she appeared to be a virgin, yes that right Lucifera is an old virgin, which was ironic given her origin.

    It was definitely something worth thinking about, but for now, it didnˇŻt matter in the slightest; all that mattered was his pleasure, so he watched as Substance started working her magic on him.

    As Substance licked the tip of MercilessˇŻ dick, she tasted herself on him, which only made her hungry. She growled and took him into her mouth, sliding her lips down his length. She sucked greedily, flattening her tongue to lick and caress the shaft.

    Merciless gasped, his hands tangled in her hair as she drew him deep. Substance groaned around him, causing shivers down MercilessˇŻ spine. She sucked harder, her mouth hollowing as she bobbed her head, drawing him in and out. Her tongue danced and writhed, studying every vein and ridge in his cock.

    "Fuck, Substance, you know how to suck cock, lord I canˇŻt tell if this is Ophelia or Lorrain anymore."

    Merciless hissed, his hips bucking slightly as he suppressed the impulse to thrust into her mouth. Substance hummed in response, the vibrations driving Merciless insane. He could feel his orgasm developing, but he wanted to appreciate the moment.

    Substance deep-throated him, dragging him all the way down her throat. Merciless snarled, rolling his eyes as he felt the damp heat around him. SubstanceˇŻs lips were pure magic, sucking and squeezing him with the perfect amount of pressure.

    But it just grew more intense from there on out, as she began to speed up, her suction being so strong her cheeks soon began to take the shape of his cock, and being a slime. Substance had no gag reflex, so this was very easy for her, as she gave Merciless a sloppy vacuum blow job, her throat vibrating from within to delight him even more, as she approached near the speed of sound, her head nothing more but a blur.

    "OHHHH...

    Merciless groaned his head going upwards in pure delight as his cuck throbbed.

    Substance used her shape-shifting skills to extend and thicken her tongue. She bobbed her head while swirling it around his shaft and stroking him from inside.

    "Fuck, IˇŻm gonna cum... Swallow it all!! Show me how much you love my cum."

    He panted, and Substance moaned in response, her eyes full of pleasure and adoration. She took him deep again, gripping his cock with her hand and lips. Merciless stiffened, his balls tightening as he burst. Substance received a steady stream of hot, sticky cum. She greedily absorbed her masterˇŻs essence. feeling crawl like serpent in her throat, moaning as she did so.

    Merciless finally sank back, breathing in ragged gasps. Substance sank back on her heels, a happy smile on her face, cum flowing from her mouth. She had worshiped his cock exactly as he had desired, and she knew heˇŻd be ready for more shortly.

    "Look like you really enjoyed my altered technique master, I practiced all night with a cucumber, trying to perfect my own unique technique all for this moment, and I must say that the practice was well worth it; I could feel your progeny all over my tongue, the back of my throat, and even my stomach. ItˇŻs a shame they had to be sacrificed for your enjoyment, but IˇŻll make sure their essence is turned into suitable nutrition for myself in order to become stronger and more useful to you."

    Merciless glanced at Substance, his dick still craving for more; that climax was undoubtedly larger than the previous one, and seeing his dick mark with SubstanceˇŻs black lipstick only made him more turned on.

    "Wow Substance, you got to give me those on a daily cause god damn, I almost fainted, holy shit.... hehehe."

    Merciless naturally responded to Merciless, stating as such.

    "Just give the order, and I am more than willing to do it anytime you want master, you need not ask of me for anything, only demand, as I am more than willing to comply."

    "Hehehe, of course, my cute little slime."

    "But...

    Merciless paused, as he grabbed SubstanceˇŻs cheek, and said.

    "I want to fill you up now."

    Merciless growled, his eyes darkened and ravenous. While Substance purred, her skin twitching with anticipation. She then rose to her feet, her huge breasts heaving in anticipation of the frenzied fucking that was to come. Her pussy was already wet with anticipation, and her thighs clenched as she braced herself for his enormous cock.

    Merciless grabbed her roughly, his hands bruising her soft-looking but extremely durable skin as he pulled her close. He slammed his lips against hers, kissing her fiercely as he lined his cock up with her entrance.

    "Well, here is the reward I promised you, my virginity."

    He muttered his voice low, sweet but rumbling. With that, he dove into her, his cock bottoming out in her tight, moist heat. Substance cried out, her eyes rolling back as she felt herself being pushed to her limits. Merciless began to move, his hips thrusting forward as he plunged deep inside of her with much force.

    "Ohhh Eos.....

    Merciless stated with a strain on his face, but he pushed on, shaking, as he almost cummed inside her the moment he entered Substance honey pot; he had felt a number of wonderful sensations thus far, but this was by far the most pleasurable thing he had felt in his entire life and unlife.

    But even then his pride would not allow him to be a quick shot, as such rage onwards, one leg hoisted up, as He took Substance from the back.

    SubstanceˇŻs breasts jumped with each stroke, and her hair flew furiously as grabbed a whole of it like rope, using it as leverage to strike deeper as he pulled and thrust at the same time. The sound of their flesh smacking together filled the room, providing a wet, obscene backdrop to their frantic fucking.

    Merciless roared as he shoved, his ball slapping against her ass with each strong stroke. Substance greeted his thrusts with her hips moving in perfect tune, matching his animalistic beat.

    "Yes, Oh God Yes! Fuck me, Master! Fill me with your cock!"

    Substance shouted out, her voice raspy from longing. brutal was brutal as he hammered his creation. He reached around and gripped her thick thighs before lifting her up, altering the angle, and plunging even deeper into her, her legs rising upwards, as the weight of her body press her downwards onto his cock, which bulging out from her stomach.

    "MHMMMHM.... aghahah... fuck yessss.... im cumming."

    Merciless smirked at her reaction as she slumped backward, her strength fading as he continued to pound deep into her, cumming on his dick, as her insides clutched him securely.

    But that didnˇŻt deter Merciless, as Substance cummed all over him, squirting heavily, he lift and turned her around, and his dick was being sucked right back in, almost as if Substance didnˇŻt want to let him go, eventually her legs were over his head, as he proceeded fuck from the front, and slammed her on the bed as she assumed a missionary position.

    "It seems that you are weak to my dick as I am to your mouth... hehe, keep screaming, I donˇŻt care if someone else hears, letˇŻs give those prisoners sweet music to listen to."

    Merciless commented as he was nearing his orgasm as well, but Substance did not reply, the daze had finally caught up to her.

    Instead, she began to scream louder, her nails digging into his back as she felt him hit her G-spot over and over.

    "ThatˇŻs it, take it all! You were made for my cock, Substance. YouˇŻre my fuck toy, my pet, and I own every hole."

    Merciless hissed, his teeth bared while speaking. He smashed into her, his hips a blur as he pounded her wildly. SubstanceˇŻs eyes rolled back, her lips hanging open in a mute scream as she felt her climax intensify and release yet again, but after she came once more he thought of something else, because during SubstanceˇŻs Orgasm. Merciless realized this and instantly changed tactics, withdrawing out of her pussy and ramming into her tight ass.

    And in one go to boot.

    "Khrist, your asshole is tight as fuck... and unlike a normal one, it is even lubrication itself as it sucks me."

    Substance howled as the unexpected stretch sent shockwaves of ecstasy through her. Merciless grabbed her hair and held her fast while he plundered her ass. He slid deep, smashing his balls into her pussy and claiming her with as his with force even though she already belong to him. SubstanceˇŻs ass tightened around him, milking his cock as he slammed on her.

    "Your ass is so fucking tight, Substance. ItˇŻs perfect for my cock."

    Merciless groaned, his eyes full of savage hunger. He drove into her a few more times before pulling out, rotating Substance around to strike from the back, then the side, it didnˇŻt matter, he performed general position experimenting with as much as he could, until one more missionary confronted him.

    He pushed her back onto the bed, stretched her legs wide, and repositioned himself at her entrance. With a forceful push, he plunged himself back within her pussy, causing her to cry words of gibberish mumble.

    "Fuck, I love your tight cunt, but your ass is just as good... but your pussy has suction that is just unmatched."

    He hissed, his voice full of hunger. He seized her legs and held them up and back while pummeling her pussy. SubstanceˇŻs breasts shook violently, her body jolting with each strong stroke. Her eyes were glazed over, locked on MercilessˇŻ face as she took in the sight of his controlling her. Merciless leaned down, his tongue stretching out to kiss and bite her nipples. He knew how delicate they were, and he wanted to drive her crazy. Substance yelled out, her back arching as he licked and nibbled, without pausing in his relentless fucking.

    "Cum for me, Substance. Let me feel that tight cunt clenching around my cock!"

    He demanded, his breath coming through short, harsh pants. Substance did not need to be explained twice. A merciless orgasm rushed over her as he massaged her nipples. She yelled out his name, her body quivering as waves of pleasure washed over her. Merciless felt her pussy clench and spasm around his cock, which pushed him over the edge.

    "MASTER IM CUMMING!!"

    "Me too... oh EOs above this going to be big one, I can feel it."

    Merciless said, his speed increasing.

    And with a final, hard thrust, he pushed deep within her, his cum flying into her. Substance moaned as his hot release filled her up. Merciless remained buried inside her, their sweat-soaked bodies crushed together as they rode out their simultaneous orgasm.

    Cum gushed out of SubstanceˇŻs pussy, the release itself being so massive she herself could absorb it all in one go.

    "AHHHH...

    "MHMMMM!!...

    They both moan in pure pleasure, their orgasm rode out long, at least for a minute Substance, and thirty seconds for Merciless.

    Merciless finally drew out, his cock softening as he flopped back, a contented sneer on his face. Substance lay there, her body satisfied as well, with a languid smile on her cum-stained lips. She had given her master pleasure, and in return, he had given her an experience she could not have imagined.

    "Wow."

    Substance said.

    "That was amazing."

    Merciless finished.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 133: Dreams That Never Die I

    SubstanceˇŻs slow humming filled the room, and her voice carried the melancholy song with a calm, almost hypnotic rhythm. Crimson DawnˇŻs red tint illuminated MercilessˇŻ office, throwing deep shadows that danced over the walls and highlighted the chamberˇŻs complex patterns.

    Substance lay naked across MercilessˇŻ chest, her body stretched across him, the sheets just partially covering her, the curve of her fat ass apparent through the white linen. The aroma of their recent actions lingered in the air, a reminder of the raw and unbridled moment of intimacy they had just shared.

    Merciless lay on his back, arms wrapped around Substance, his mind preoccupied with his future objectives, only briefly distracted by the music she had hummed for a while now singing it over and over again. Slowly, his lower eyes opened, displaying a dark, brilliant purple that burned quietly. His stare, keen and interested, fell on her.

    "You really like that song, donˇŻt you?"

    He asked, with a tint of curiosity, he knew the story behind it too well, but with all honesty, it was completely irrelevant to him.

    This song told a tale, one of which was an event that happened in HectorˇŻs youth.

    Substance grinned, her lips curled into a knowing, even devilish smile. Her eyes met his, a spark of compassion and understanding in them, as she continued to hum the song, her voice quiet and melodic:

    "Mmm-mmm mmm-mmm, mmm-mmm mmm-mmm, mmm-mm-mmm-mmm, mmm-mm-mmm-mmm... ????

    Mmm-mmm mmm-mmm, mmm-mmm mmm-mmm, mmm-mm-mmm-mmm, mmm-mm-mmm-mmm... ??"

    She let the last notes linger in the air before speaking, her voice gentle yet carrying the weight of a story long past.

    "This song is really beautiful you know."

    She began, her tone reflective.

    "ItˇŻs called ˇŻHerr Mannelig.ˇŻ ItˇŻs a story of love, perseverance, and, eventually, victoryˇŞbut not in the way most people expect."

    Merciless listened, curious as to why Substance liked it so much. Substance persisted, her words bearing the weight of the past she was about to impart.

    "The song tells the story of a great and proud knight named Hector. However, he was not your typical knight. He was a dire wolf, and it was around the same time that Michelle was recruiting new servants to join his army. As a young lad, he was arrogant and pompous, uninterested in love or anything else that may divert him from his duty. He was LokiˇŻs son, the beast of nightmares, Fenrir as many know him."

    A pause hung in the air, the silence filled with the echoes of the songˇŻs tragic notes.

    "But there was a troll."

    Substance continued.

    "Who saw something in him that went beyond the fierce warrior or the frightening myths and tail he was known for in that time in history? She wanted him not only for his strength but also for what she thought was hidden beneath that frigid fa?ade."

    SubstanceˇŻs fingers traced gentle patterns on MercilessˇŻs chest as she spoke, her voice softening.

    "The troll was persistent. She didnˇŻt accept no as an answer. She pestered him, irritated him, visited him at inopportune times, and even fought himˇŞanything to get his attention. She was a persistent thorn in his side, an unyielding presence that refused to leave."

    MercilessˇŻs eyes narrowed slightly, processing the layers of the tale. He could almost picture the frustration, the battles, the stubbornness on both sides.

    "Hehe, love and that serious old man who would give his own flesh and blood to please me, hehe. Tell me, did that iron wall of pure will give in? Heheh just kidding, I already know the answer; itˇŻs weird how that woman made Hector fold, but thatˇŻs the power of pussy for yah."

    Merciless said, to which Substance replied.

    "Of course he did."

    "HectorˇŞFenrirˇŞsaid yes, not because she was attractive or wealthy, but because she wore him down. She demonstrated that her love and tenacity were stronger than his apathy. And, in the end, she became one of his numerous wives, demonstrating her determination... that woman would not take no for an answer, even when Hector killed her, she just resurrected as her unique folklore kept her alive, Hector was something she wanted more than anything else, and even after what he did to her, that did stop or deter her heart one bit."

    She paused, her eyes locking onto MercilessˇŻs.

    "I enjoy it because it tells the story of how love can be persistent. ItˇŻs chaotic, full of inconsistencies, with right and wrong intermingled. The knight and troll werenˇŻt intended to be together, but they found a way. The bard, their daughter Skadi, sang of this story not simply as a tale, but as a portion of her legacy, the result of a love that defied all odds."

    Her voice softened further, almost a whisper.

    "And maybe."

    she added.

    "I like it because I can see myself in that troll. If you truly love someone, you will go to any length to ensure their happiness. YouˇŻll fight or straight-up kill for them, annoy them, and never let them go until they understand they need you just as much as you need them."

    While Substance said this he gave her a firm look, as if he just realized something.

    ˇŻDamn so when Hector made Substance, and I asked him to make her a yandere, he did so perfectly because he already has one as his wife.ˇŻ

    ˇŻHehehe, I really need to test this boundary-crossing skill of his some more.ˇŻ

    Merciless said to himself.

    For a time, the chamber was silent, with only the gentle buzz of Crimson DawnˇŻs energy around them. Merciless felt the weight of her words, the song still playing in his head, mingling with his own thoughts.

    Substance, on the other hand, lay back down, her head resting on his chest once more, her humming softly filling the space between them with a song of history as well as the present.

    "Hehehe, such a weird story, but if you like it, I guess it is alright, either way, I am going back to sleep now ok."

    Merciless said to Substance who replied as such.

    "Of course master, you can go back and sleep, watching you sleep as I snuggle up to you like this, is also a reward in of itself too you know."

    "Hehehe, whatever makes you happy I guess."

    Merciless replied back, as he quickly began to fall back into a slumber.

    As Substance hummed to herself, MercilessˇŻ eyes closed again. Despite the grim setting of the song, there was a calm quality to her voice he quite enjoyed.

    As a result, he surrenders to unconsciousness once more, his mind at ease, while SubstanceˇŻs voice fades into nothingness until there is only darkness.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    But, out of the darkness came light, as an explosion of hues hit Merciless, till his eyes opened up once more, a familiar spot greeting his presence once again.

    Merciless stood at the center of his inner world, an imaginary space where logic and reason are defied, where the limits of reality blurred into a distressing dreamscape.

    Jagged crimson trees clawed at the dark, starry sky, their bark etched with cryptic patterns that pulsed with an alien brilliance. The twisting roots of these trees entwined with the earth, blending into the very fabric of the world. Each tree looked to be alive, an extension of MercilessˇŻ own spirit, breathing in sync with his thoughts.

    Beneath his feet, the ground was a mosaic of bizarre, luminous plants that defied the natural order. Flowers, fashioned from starlight, bloomed between the gnarled roots, their petals casting an ethereal iridescence that bathed the forest floor in a ghostly light. The blue tinge they emitted was both mesmerizing and unsettling, a stark contrast to the crimson glow that dominated the sky.

    A heavy wind whispered through the air, thick with the scent of ozone and moist earth. The whispers carried in the wind spoke in an unknown dialect, stirring the leaves in a chaotic symphony that both soothed and terrified. It was as if the wind itself was alive, a manifestation of MercilessˇŻs thoughts and emotions, echoing his innermost fears and desires.

    Amidst this chaotic beauty stood the colossal tree, a towering monolith that pierced the very fabric of the universe. Its trunk was not made of wood but of a spinning vortex of azure blue light that defied gravity, rising impossibly high into the sky.

    The branches of the tree reached out like skeletal fingers, touching the cosmic tapestry above, as if they sought to grasp the very stars themselves. The tree pulsed with a rhythm that resonated deep within Merciless, a steady beat that echoed through the entire realm.

    When Merciless saw this he began to comment.

    "This place still looks the same as before, not much change even after I got my null aspect ha?"

    Merciless thought to himself as he searched for Silk, but to his amazement, he couldnˇŻt locate her anywhere; it was as if she had vanished from this world entirely.

    "Haaa... how strange, where the hell did this woman even go?"

    Merciless questioned, as he began to traverse his own inner world, but she was nowhere to be seen at all.

    "Ha did she leave me or something?"

    However, at that moment, something landed on his head.

    Merciless naturally replied by reaching up to his head and grabbing whatever landed on it, as soon as he noticed it.

    In his hand, was a doll of Silk, as she looked up at Merciless and said in a cute voice.

    "You finally return my partner in crime, hmm...and it would seem you converted nicely indeed."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process! S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 134: Dreams That Never Die II

    "You finally return my partner in crime, hmm...and it would seem you converted nicely indeed."

    Silk said, her voice a little cuter than usual due to her sudden change in size, Merciless; Silk in hand, grasped the end of a small doll-sized Silk and raised it to his face, his perplexity mounting as he had no idea what he was looking at.

    Naturally, he began to question.

    "... Silk, what the hell is this?"

    "Hmmmm... what the hell is what?"

    "Oh come on, stop playing dumb, I am talking about your current form, why the hell are you doll size."

    "Ah, this diminutive doll form of mine doth allow me to slip unnoticed, even by the keen eyes of dream-beasts. Thy mind, however, remains but a fragile thing compared to others. In simpler terms, my eternal partner, I weave my way into the inner realms of others, scavenging what I may, that thy own inner world might be strengthened."

    Silk stated, but Merciless was still very perplexed so he questioned yet again.

    "Wait you actually have enough power to do that, I thought your powers were sealed away."

    "Hmmm, indeed, there are limits to mine abilities, especially when others wield god-like power within their own dreamscapes. Yet, I can still offer resistance with mine own inner world. But know this, ˇŻtis no longer within my reach now. I sacrificed mine own inner realm to birth and anchor thine, binding my mind to this place as a result."

    "So, should I perish in anotherˇŻs dream, I would return here, but I am unable to fight back directly now, for thou art the master of this realm, and I cannot draw power from any source but mine own."

    "To traverse the dreamscape, I must draw upon thine inner world, yet as I have told thee before, thine world remains incomplete, leaving little for me to harness, even if thou wouldst allow it. Thus, if thou wouldst truly venture across the mental plane, thou must risk scavenging material to further build upon it."

    Silk explained why she was in her present form, but Merciless was still unsure about one thing.

    "I see... hmm, although can you explain to me whatˇŻs up with your new way of speaking?"

    Upon asking that SilkˇŻs eye open wide, she looked up at Merciless and commented, clearly unaware she was speaking as such, returning back to her former way of speaking.

    "Ahh apologies, this is how I usually speak in front of my familiars, and other aspects in the past, you can say this way of speaking is my default voice if you will. I feel a lot comfortable around my own kind, and since your form is basically aspect like myself, I got very comfortable with you for a minute."

    Silk immediately returned to her typical style of speaking, or at least the way Merciless expected her to speak, but Merciless responded in kind.

    "You know woman, you donˇŻt need to change your pattern of speech to please me, if wish to speak like this, you are free to do so, I can still understand you very damn well either way."

    At these words, Silk looked up to Merciless, the gesture was kind, and as such she inwardly sighed to herself and replied as such.

    "If that is thy wish, I shall gladly accept thine offer. Verily, it is a vexation to converse in the strange tongues of this modern age."

    Upon hearing this, Merciless then began to ask carrying the conversation forward once more.

    "You went to scavenge content from other peopleˇŻs dreams, correct? What exactly did you steal from those mental worlds?"

    Merciless questioned Silk, who at the time began to abruptly float in the air as she freed herself from MercilessˇŻ grips, meeting him face to face until her form began to swell once more, and what was before Merciless was the giant woman he had met prior, boasting her height of 12ft tall or maybe slightly over, and now Silk had returned to her regular form.

    Silk continues to speak as she looks down on Merciless. She extends her right upper arm into the air, and seven spheres of various colors emanate and swirl around her palm.

    Shen then brought them down to face Merciless, who looked at the weird items she had brought from her exploration.

    And with that said Silk began to speak.

    "Ah, my dear partner, there is something else I must confess. I took full advantage of the examˇŻs chaos, slipping into the dreams of the sleeping participants. Though I didnˇŻt acquire much from them, what I gathered will serve to strengthen thy inner world even more."

    MercilessˇŻs gaze sharpened, curiosity piqued by her admission.

    "Go on."

    He urged.

    Silk continued, her voice dripping with a mix of pride and cunningness.

    "I delved into the dreamscapes of other vampires, pilfering fragments from their inner worlds, be they whole or fragmented. Some of these dreamers possessed established foundations, while others, lacking the skill to navigate their own dreamscapes, were left vulnerable. From these hapless soulless fools in slumber, I absconded with seven precious fragments."

    She twirled the fragments in the air, clearly enjoying the recounting of her deeds.

    "Naturally, I went undetected by those who were guarded by dream beastsˇŞprotectors of their dream realms during their absence. However, for those lacking such defensesˇ­ they proved to be rather simple prey."

    But let me explain to you what they do.

    "This first fragment."

    She gestured to a sphere of deep, iridescent blue.

    "This residue hails from a dream once belonging to a vampire with a profound affinity for the sea. It thrums with the essence of forgotten ocean depths and exotic aquatic life, resonating with the haunting songs of ancient, unfathomable abysses."

    "In this modern era, those who possess and are aware of their inner worlds are referred to as espers. In times of old, you would have been known as a Dreamer."

    The sphere shimmered, and for a brief moment, Merciless could see shadowy, undulating shapes moving within its depths, their movements almost hypnotic.

    "Are those sea monsters?"

    "Indeed they are."

    She replied, then she continued further.

    "Next."

    Silk continued, indicating a swirling sphere of sickly green and black.

    "This fragment originates from a dreamscape tainted by a mind steeped in forbidden knowledge. It is plagued by visions of twisted, otherworldly entities and malign symmetries, where reality itself seems to fragment into grotesque patterns."

    The sphere flickered and pulsed, the green and black colors intertwining and creating an unsettling, almost nauseating effect.

    Just looking at it made Merciless want to vomit for some reason.

    "I cannot fault thee; this fragment is, indeed, revolting. Yet, what else should I have expected, given that it was plucked from the mind of a noble Psychomisian vampire?"

    Silk explained as she moved on to another.

    "Then we have this fiery red fragment."

    Silk said, pointing to a sphere blazing with intense, shifting shades of crimson and gold.

    "Within this fragment lies a dream of volcanic ruin and rebirth. The dreamer was beset by apocalyptic visions of molten realms and cataclysmic eruptionsˇŞa dreamscape where fire and fury reigned supreme."

    "This one is a true nightmare. The vampire from whom it was taken harbored an immense fear of the sun after narrowly escaping death by its light. This fragment is shaped by the trauma that has plagued his mind ever since, rendering him nearly sleepless."

    Explain Silk.

    As Merciless watched his flames danced within the sphere, their heat almost palpable, despite the distance.

    But Silk moved on to the other one right after. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "The fourth... Hehehe!!.. Is quite useful, since I got it from a Solomon vampire, with Anti-social problems."

    Silk gestured to a sphere that seemed to be made of ever-shifting patterns of shimmering silver and deep violet, this one seemed calm, yet still vastly terrifying, but upon looking closer those shimmering colors were a vast amount of eyes.

    "Is a void filled with countless eyes, all watching, all judging. This dreamer was haunted by the fear of exposure, a paralyzing dread of the ever-present gaze that stripped away every pretense, every carefully crafted facade."

    "The eyes bore into his very soul, unblinking, merciless, revealing the fragile and fractured self he so desperately tried to conceal. His paranoia festered, turning the dreamscape into a shadowy abyss where the only light came from those endless, all-seeing eyes."

    "Each stare carried the weight of his deepest fearsˇŞof being known, of being unmasked, of being truly seen for what he was, and what he could never be."

    The sphere pulsed rhythmically, mimicking the distant heartbeat of a universe in constant flux. The eyes blink in unison with these fluxes, they peered into what shouldnˇŻt seeing what lies beyond.

    Naturally, Silk moved on to the next.

    "The fifth!"

    SilkˇŻs voice softened to a near caress.

    "Is a garden of thorns, a twisted paradise where every step brings pain and pleasure in equal measure. The vampire who dreamt of this world sought a perverse beauty in suffering, finding a strange solace in the delicate balance between agony and ecstasy.zˇŻ

    "In this dreamscape, roses with blood-red petals bloom amidst a labyrinth of razor-sharp thorns, their fragrance mingling with the metallic scent of blood. The ground is soft and inviting, yet every step is met with the sharp sting of thorns piercing the skin, drawing blood that nourishes the ever-growing flora."

    "The dreamerˇŻs world was one where pleasure and pain intertwined, where the pursuit of beauty was an endless cycle of torment and release, and where the line between the two blurred until they became one and the same."

    "Such is the morbid representation of one who is a part of the infamous Loviatar clan, mhm... a fitting dream for one who sees murder as art, but is never satisfied with each new piece she makes."

    Commented Silk, as she moved on to the last one, clearly saving the best for last.

    "And finally."

    Silk concluded, her voice dropping to a whisper.

    "Thou hast discovered the seventhˇŞa clockwork heart, its rhythmic ticking echoing through the void, counting down to an inevitable end. The vampire who dreamt this was consumed by an obsession with time, forever haunted by the relentless passage of moments slipping away."

    "His fear was not of death alone, but of time itself, that ever-present specter gnawing at his mind. Within this fragment, gears turn with mechanical precision, each ticks a stark reminder that time is finite, even in a world where immortals reign."

    This poor soul, though he attained the immortality of a Michellian, was driven by such fear of the end that he embarked upon a thousand long journeys, seeking further means to anchor his existence, all in the desperate hope that one day he might truly be eternal."

    The sphere pulsed with a mechanical rhythm, its light cold, and unfeeling.

    On the other hand, SilkˇŻs gaze met MercilessˇŻs as the spheres continued to orbit her hand, their eerie lights casting strange shadows across their faces.

    "These fragments."

    She said.

    "Are now yours, as such bring us to our first lesson, how to customize oneˇŻs inner world."

    With that said she handed the fragment over to Merciless, as they began to float and spiral in his hands.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 135: Dreams That Never Die III

    As Merciless stood there, he began to look at the orbs, which were fragments that Silk had gathered for him by stealing bits of other peopleˇŻs inner worlds, or at least those that had the potential for one and those who already had one.

    His mind teeming with the thoughts of the new fragments of dreams he had just received. He had a vague understanding of why people like JordanˇŻs wives were so intent on using other peopleˇŻs dreams to fortify JordanˇŻs inner world.

    The process they described was far quicker than traditional mind cultivation. It revolved around the idea of taking from others and applying what already existed to their own mental inner world.

    However, there was a significant riskˇŞif one didnˇŻt have a proper inner world and were killed within the mental plane, they could suffer brain damage, memory loss, or, in the worst case, the outright death of the mind or erasure of the soul.

    As such all damage inflicted within the mental plane translated to real and tangible harm to the mind and soul.

    Vampires had slightly different stakes. While they were susceptible to mind damage, they were impervious to soul damage because vampires do not have souls. Instead, their bodies could serve as a storage space for souls, but their existence was intrinsically linked to the idea of vampirism.

    You see Vampirism was a unique concept in creation, that is passed on to others, making it a unique conceptual infection that allowed anyone, regardless of race, to become a vampire.

    The most common mode of transmission was sharing blood, which would change the victim into a vampire, from sire to Kilde. And what made vampirism genuinely unique was that it was a one-of-a-kind concept created by Eos alone, as such it belonged to him, and him alone. Although those who shared this idea became a part of it as well.

    When someone became a vampire, their information was linked to the concept of vampirism on a personal scaleˇŞa bubble of uniqueness within the greater idea of vampirism. All of the information in their prior soul that defined them was copied into this bubble. The person was, in essence, dead, but the information that defined them was exactly recreated on this spectrum.

    The transformation into a vampire also resulted in the loss of the soul. In this universe, the soul was a vital core of one individual and unique existence since it carried all of oneˇŻs identification information, making each soul that exists unique.

    The soul stores information such as gender, destiny, race, DNA, abilities, personality, and so on. The information contained within is linked to the twelve aspects of existence that the Originators represent as a whole.

    As such becoming a vampire entailed copying information obtained from the soul and incorporating it into the unique self spectrum of vampirism, created solely for you the new blood.

    This procedure removed the original core of oneˇŻs very existence, namely oneˇŻs soul, which was bound by the laws of the twelve aspects, and threw it into the condition of Eos Subjective unknownˇŞa region of uncertainty for this fruit, which is ruled solely by vampirism, a concept unique to Eos.

    As a result, vampires were living, corrupted replicas of their former selves, driven by will and the corrupted information that defined them. They were essentially immortal, nearly impossible to kill permanently.

    Only a few things in existence could truly target the information stored within the concept of vampirism. These included the blood or flesh of a Chi Dragon, sunlight from specific suns due to the OriginˇŻs curse, and a special metal called Godium, created by the Church.

    The origins of GodiumˇŻs ability to harm vampires were shrouded in mystery, with some ancient vampires speculating that it might be the work of powerful magic stemming from the God they worship, or that the Church was collaborating with a being of Chaos or Nothingness. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Beings of Chaos, such as vampires, could harm and even kill each other the same applies to beings of Nothingness as Chaos can corrupt and harm beings of Nothingness, just as beings of Nothingness could harm beings of Chaos.

    This dynamic explains why a vampire could kill another vampire. Moreover, those with a magical nature could harm or even kill vampires because all magical nature stemmed from the aspect of Nothingness. Beyond these specific circumstances, nothing else could permanently kill a vampire.

    Although victory can come in other forms as well albeit temporary if youˇŻre unlucky, as nothing is forever.

    Some vampires, those without the proper amount of souls, would be unable to heal their bodies at a cellular level like a Michellian vampire could if they donˇŻt have souls to compensate.

    If their bodies were destroyed by someone who lacks the means to permanently kill a vampire to the point that regeneration became impossible, they would be trapped in a state worse than deathˇŞalive but without a form to interact with the world.

    However, their individuality, tied to the concept of vampirism, would remain intact. What this means is that another vampire could resurrect them with the right amount of souls, or a devil could assist them in exchange for a deal, for the contract vampires can implement.

    This was why, to truly kill a vampire, one had to destroy their individuality, the core of their existence within vampirism itself, vampirism was kind of similar to the weakness that Merciless prime essence had, invulnerable to everything else except beings of Nothingness and Chaos.

    Only then could they be erased permanently.

    Vampires, on the other hand, are capable of producing offspring. In this case, vampirism passively creates information for the unborn child at random, and their ichor is randomly selected at birth.

    A natural-born vampire, like their transformed counterparts, was born without a soul, but the information was created at random, which reflects how vampirism works for sired kilde by copying information from the soul and discarding the original.

    Despite all this knowledge, Merciless still wondered what exactly made these dream fragments so special.

    As such, he began to question Silk further given that she is basically his mentor.

    "Silk, these dream fragmentsˇ­ they seem valuable, but what exactly do they do? What makes them so special?"

    "I knew thou wouldst be curious. Allow me to elucidate. These fragments are shards of othersˇŻ inner worlds, each harboring a unique power that mirrors the mind whence it came. By weaving these fragments into thine own inner world, they become layers of defense, akin to adding walls, traps, and sentinels to a fortress. Each fragment strengthens thy realm, making it more formidable against those who would dare intrude."

    "And trust me when I say this, those who wield power over the mind are all consumed by hungerˇŞan insatiable thirst for dominion. They care naught for Dreamers like thee, for they will stop at nothing to attain ultimate power."

    "To them, reaching the highest plane of existence is to be akin to the most high in this accursed fruit. But heed my words, we must gather all the power we can muster, for the one who sealed me away is no ordinary foe. And should we succeed, I shall see to it that he suffers the same fate he so cruelly inflicted upon me."

    Silk announced, her hatred still obvious in her voice, she closed her eyes, both pairs of hands folding as she bit her lips in annoyance, as she continued to speak of what she would do to the Origin whenever they met again for the ultimate fight for domination, which would determine who would be the new representative of this fruit.

    Merciless studied her; typically, he wouldnˇŻt worry about other peopleˇŻs personal hatred besides his own, but they do have one thing in common in this shared hatred of theirs. As a result, MercilessˇŻ body started to float.

    It was his inner world, so flying should not be an issue for him. As he moved behind her, his long golden blonde hair with black tips flowed behind both of her shoulders like a gold veil covering her face, or a radiant waterfall.

    Merciless began to comment, wrapping his hands around her from behind, and due to their size disparity. When Merciless was wrapped over Silk in this manner, he resembled a well-made royal mantle of pure goodness, something rather divine in appearance.

    Quite the irony indeed.

    And yet despite all of this, Merciless began to whisper in her ears, it was quite the sight to see indeed.

    "Oi, calm down, will ya? Ughˇ­ Look, I get it. I donˇŻt know the depth of your hateˇŞitˇŻs different for everyone. I canˇŻt feel how deep youˇŻve sunk into your own web of darkness, just like you canˇŻt fathom the abyss of mine."

    "Our hearts might be stained black, deeper than any color could ever reach, but that doesnˇŻt mean we should give in. Despair just hands them the satisfaction they crave. Express your rage if you must, but it wonˇŻt change the fact that, right now, weˇŻre both powerless against the Origin, just as we are against the gods."

    "I hate the gods. They didnˇŻt just ruin my lifeˇŞthey destroyed my entire family, generation after generation of suffering. After serving them faithfully, they discarded us like used napkins. But no more!!"

    "It doesnˇŻt matterˇŞour revenge starts here. The Origin, the so-called one true god? Hehˇ­ as far as IˇŻm concerned, heˇŻs no different from the rest of them. Even if I have to become the very thing I despise the most to bring them down, then so be it. One by one, IˇŻll pluck them from creation and cast them into a hell worse than any other."

    Merciless spoke, his head rising to the sky, with only a few twinklings visible beyond the thick curtain of red that was sweeping over them at the time. As he continued, he began to remember his life up to this point.

    He ignored Kael for a moment; he knew little about that Mercy, but he was familiar with the Mercy he had previously known, a Mercy who led a sad life, a useless existence if you will.

    Mercy may be dead today, but his will lives on. No, it was more than that; if anything, Merciless felt like Mercy, but if what is stated about vampirism is true, he may as well be dead. Because reclaiming his soul means accepting his fate of a worthless existence and returning to where he came from.

    And yet as Silk listened, Merciless pat her head as an owner would their dog, in his case his spider, as he continued.

    "Focus on the now, Silk; there is no god, no one to hear your prayers; I will not say anything grand, because I am not a god, at least for the time being; as it stands, I can only be a good owner and answer to your demands."

    "But there is still so much to be grateful for, and as long as you hang on to your desire for revenge and hatred, you have the ultimate motivation to move forward; after all, a dream can never die, even if we have to pass it on till it becomes a reality."

    Silk calmed down slightly at these words; she had placed everything on MercilessˇŻ shoulders; in the truest sense, Merciless was her final strand, not one she could control but one she must nurture; in the end, he was her last hope, and as such, she will devote her entire life and existence to cultivate Merciless to the absolute pinnacle, until his web eventually ensnares everything within it.

    As such, she replied.

    "I am aware... my grand web, once vast, is now but remnants scattered through the ashes of time. I am left with but a few familiars who hold any value, yet with my power sealed, I am naught but a burden in truth. What remains to offer is but my knowledge, and perhaps... even my purity, though that is trivial in the grander scheme."

    "Nevertheless, this is why I must guide you. Look upon me, a stark reminder of what weakness begets. Had I been stronger, this world, this accursed fruit, might not have succumbed to the ruinous chaos that now stains its core. It is a burden I shall bear for eternity. Yet, thou art correctˇŞlamenting my fate shall not alter it. Heh... how curious it is to be reminded of such by one so young. But... better thee than any other, I suppose."

    Silk said, as she grabbed MercilessˇŻs hands which wrapped around her form, it was comforting the only touch or interaction she had felt for so long.

    But Merciless simply replied.

    "ThatˇŻs right be grateful for what you have now... Just as I am grateful for what I have right and now at this point in time."

    He then continued.

    "Ah yes!! So many things to be grateful for... Michelle gave me a new beginning; I was reborn. Brunhilde gave me a veil to hide behind; till I am ready, and Beatrice carved a path I can walk; so I can one day reach higher powers even from here. And one that will lead me to even the Originators. But youˇ­ youˇŻre just as special. You gave me a web to ensnare them all, to devour them whole. Chaos or nothingness, it doesnˇŻt matter. Soon, all will be drawn back into one web regardless of reason; my web birthed from yours, take pride in that fact. And you, youˇŻll have a front-row seat to watch the show from my lap. Heheheh... after all, I never forget those who gave me a chance to reach the unreachable, even from the depths below from which I came. So stop grieving, and letˇŻs pluck and hang them from my threads, till there is nothing left to be plucked nor ensnared."

    These were Merciless last words before a subtle silence was shared by the two, as they looked up at the stars above, and soon after Silk said

    "Well, my companion, let me teach you how to use your Dream Magical nature, as corrupted as it is. It is because of your special power to harmonize the impossible that I was even able to depart this area, which I was unable to do previously."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 136: Dreams That Never Die IV

    "Ah, my dear companion, allow me to guide you in the use of your Dream Magic, corrupted though it may be. It is your unique power to harmonize the impossible that has granted me the ability to leave this place, something I had long thought beyond my reach."

    Silk remarked, taking Merciless by surprise, as she continued to walk towards the Celestial tree, Merciless still embracing her from behind, although this was more like her giving him a piggyback ride. Merciless, on the other hand, began speaking while Silk started walking.

    "Ha, so you are able to use my magical nature to escape, how so? I thought no one could break that seal, well not now at least."

    Silk chuckled at MercilessˇŻs response, as she gave back one of her own.

    "Indeed, the seal upon me remains unbroken, unyielding. What I accomplished, to slip beyond the confines of this place was less an act of my own power and more a consequence of your unique existence. It is through you, my dear, that I found a conduitˇŞa passage where none should exist. Your aspect of Nothingness, an enigma even to the cosmos, allowed me this fleeting freedom. Were it not for that, I would still be bound here, chained by the very essence of this curse."

    At these words, Merciless looked up confused his tail under his chin as he began to ponder.

    "So youˇŻre saying that you used me as a conduit, how the hell did you even pull that off?"

    Silk proceeded to explain as the two of them approached the celestial tree, the cool night breeze flowing on their body.

    "After I gifted thee my aspect of Nothingness."

    Silk began.

    "I believed I had merely created another like me; an extension of the Nothingness. But thou art no simple creature of the abyss. Thine aspect, after I delved into the depths of thy mind, reveals something far more peculiar. It doth correspond with other sources, a phenomenon unheard of, at least within my knowledge."

    "This power of correspondence, combined with thine unique null blood, harmonizes everything within thee, drawing it all under a singular source; thine own to be precise."

    She paused, her many eyes narrowing as she analyzed the implications of her words.

    "As I am part of thine inner world, I too became more deeply connected to thee. Although my power of Nothingness remains sealed due to the Origin, and I also said before, I canˇŻt even draw power from you either, as I am unable to draw from thy inner world without permission, well not completely for say."

    Silk paused once more before she continued.

    "Thou seest, by our shared origin in Nothingness, I found a way to connect with thy magical nature via correspondence, as tainted as it may be due to the corrupted essence of the Shoggoths. I was able to escape in a kind of way."

    "Yet, it is because I am now entwined with thy chaotic source, which bears my own aspect in the form of your unique variant of it, that I can wield thy magic nature as if it were mine. I did not use my own strength to escape the confines of the orb."

    "Rather, I didst harness the dreamˇŻs magical power, transforming mine own self into naught but a figment, a living dream basically."

    "Whilst my mind remains within, by the peculiar nature of thy magic and thy unique power, I hath altered my very existence, weaving my consciousness into the essence of thy magical nature."

    "Thus, I doth dwell within thy domain as a living dream, whilst my true power remains sealed away. In essence, I hath forsaken mine own aspect, choosing instead to inhabit thine."

    Silk said, to which Merciless began to reply.

    "So, if I understand correctly, you basically replicate your mind into my Dream magical nature. Using that as a conduit to escape and exist outside the confines of the seal, as such choosing to live on for the time being as the conscious mind of my Dream magical nature, as you employ the power of my correspondence to accomplish these feats."

    "Yeah basically."

    Said Silk.

    "So tell me, why choose to go outside my own inner world the moment you found a way to exist beyond your seal?"

    Merciless asked Silk, as he began to wonder, what exactly is SilkˇŻs intention to do something so dangerous, especially given the fact she is kind of limited at this very moment.

    Her reply was as follows.

    "Thou art indeed correct; ˇŻtis a perilous move on mine part, especially considering that the mental plane is the very home and domain of the Second Originator, the Alteration. I am not one to court such risks lightly, but rest assured I have my reasons."

    "As you already know Nothingness and Chaos are natural enemies, which is why I never fully built mine inner world even while sealed; lest she catches wind of my presence which should not be here, but what they do not know is I have a great affinity for the mind. It is how I got an inner world to begin with, albeit incomplete of course."

    "Yet, with thine awakening, my aspect of Nothingness hath corresponded with thy mysterious chaos source, making me appear as a being of Chaos rather than Nothingness. This veil fools existence itself, rendering me indistinguishable even to those who could sense aspects."

    "However, it works both ways in your case at least; thou art now an anomaly among anomalies. I cannot tell if thou art truly a being of Nothingness or Chaos, for thou art stuck between both, impossible to distinguish without touching thy source directly to see that y our actually both."

    As Silk finished her explanation, Merciless began to ponder the situation, his thoughts on Brunhilde, these turns of events were just, how does he put it, rather coincidental, it was as if someone already knew what was going to happen and orchestrated it from the start.

    And the only person Merciless could think of, was the very same person who gave him Silk to begin with, this made him inwardly thought as such.

    ˇŻHonestly, what a terrifying woman.ˇŻ

    At these words, Merciless was knocked out of his thoughts as Silk stopped, causing him to open up his eyes once more, this time, the two of them stopped in front of the Celestial tree, as Silk began to speak up.

    "Well then, I think it is about time, we get down to business."

    Said Silk as she sat down in the field of alien-like flowers; Merciless released his embrace and took a seat next to her. From there his mouth began to open, as the dream fragment he had hidden within himself resurfaced, as he began to gaze at them and say, recalling SilkˇŻs previous discussion on the subject.

    "Defense, huh? So just make sure I am understanding this properly these things make my inner world harder to invade?"

    Merciless asked Silk.

    "Exactly. But itˇŻs more than that. To create a true inner world, thou art need ten specific things. The first is a Dream Beast. This creature can either be stolen from anotherˇŻs inner world or cultivated from your own mind. It will have its own law of authority, making it the guardian of your inner world."

    Silk explained to Merciless who began to listen intently to her explanation, on the subject at hand.

    "A Dream Beast... so itˇŻs like a personal guardian?"

    Merciless asked Silk who just nodded her head as she continued her explanation.

    "Indeed, and a powerful one at that. But that aside, the next requisite is a Dream Law. Each Dreamer or Esper harbors a unique law within their inner world. You may acquire this through Divinity energy, or, should you possess a natural inclination toward law-based powers, you might forge a law that governs your inner realm with absolute authority."

    Merciless immediately thought of his Grand Order when he heard this, and Silk, who was connected to him, figured out what Merciless was thinking of in this particular instance.

    "Bear in mind, however, that this process can be undertaken only once. The law you establish will be infused with the power of the mental plane, provided you meet the necessary requirements. And before you inquire further about these requirements, I shall address them in due course."

    Announced Silk, Merciless, on the other hand, could bring back recollections of Jordan, who, like him, has an incomplete inner world but is far more developed. As he recalls, he mentioned one of the crucial elements to Lorraine, who was assisting him in developing it, using underhanded ways.

    As such he began to ask Silk about it.

    "And what about this mental bridge?"

    Silk more or less, knowing where he got this info from began to reply as such.

    "Ah, indeed, the third essential element. The mental plane is a vast expanse, woven with various imaginary and metafictional sectors. A mental bridge is what links your inner world to these realms, and its construction hinges upon your potential and mastery over the mind. Thus, you must cultivate your mind diligently to forge these connections."

    "Sounds complex, but I guess nothing in life is easy if you really want something. Sigh!! So, whatˇŻs next?"

    Naturally, Silk responded.

    "The fourth requisite is a Mind Settlement. Entities born from the collective unconscious often seek sanctuary within inner worlds. By amassing enough of these beings, your inner world can transform into a Mind Kingdom. Such a kingdom grants you access to the most pristine forms of energy: fate, divine, faze, and conceptual energy. Furthermore, it is the sole means to acquire PlatoˇŻs energy, second only to Aether itself."

    "Mhm, interesting, and the mental borders?"

    "I swear thine memory acquisition is by far your most convenient ability in thy arsenal, you soak in information from others, as a sponge does with water as if it is nothing."

    "Of course, it is, itˇŻs what helps me catch up to others quickly, given how deep my memory acquisition goes, all things considered."

    "Ah, indeed, this is not without merit; it hastens the process and aligns our understanding. Now, on to the fifth necessity. Mental borders act as barriers, safeguarding your inner world from unwelcome intrusions. These borders may be layered and fortified as you advance in mind cultivation. To unlock their full potential, you must attain the rank of a Mind Lord, the pinnacle of the first stage of mind cultivation."

    "Mind Lordˇ­ is that a title?"

    Merciless asked, he knew little of mind cultivation so phrases were new to him.

    "Indeed, it is a title denoting the apex of the first state of mind cultivation. This path unfolds in three states, each comprising five stages. The Mind Lord stage represents the zenith of the first state, bestowing upon you the strength to reinforce your mental defenses. I shall delve into the details of these stages of mind cultivation at a later time though."

    "Ok, sure no problem, so what about the mind core, Jordan wives call it a soul vault, and they protect that shit with their life?"

    "Of course, they would protect that shit with their life. It is, after all, the most crucial element of a true Inner World, which brings us to the sixth requirement for its completion. The Mind Core serves as the very heart of your inner world."

    "For it is a reflection of your true self. Should it be destroyed, you would face permanent damage to your soul and mind, in your case the information within vampirism since you do not have a soul."

    "Yet, given your nature as an aspect of Nothingness and your favor with the Unwoven, you possess the power to reverse such irreversible harm, akin to your ability to self-realize back into existence. However, it bears the same vulnerability as your Prime Essence, of course, this is when you make it."

    Silk warned Merciless who just nodded in agreement, as Silk continued her explanation once more.

    "Now, for the seventh necessity: the Mind Beacon. This wondrous artifact enables you to transmute the unreal and subjective into tangible reality. Through it, you may project the influence of your inner world and its denizens into the physical realm."

    "To forge such a beacon, one must attain the apex of the first state of mind cultivation, that being the esteemed stage of a Mind Lord. Indeed, even the weakest true Inner World holders, at their most fragile, would wield power comparable to that of a Mind Lord."

    Merciless nodded, as he began to say to himself, his body dropping into the flower as he lay down, there were many things he had to do before he could even properly traverse the mental plane without worry, yet he was far from achieving his goal.

    "Damn, I really need to reach this stage, so much cool shit you can do when one achieves that power is that why Jordan turn Substance into a product of his mind like it was nothing."

    "Oh, and Jordan also had one of his wives as the head of that place, with a pretty unusual designation called a representor. Does that have anything to do with the current topic?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And not to his surprise, Silk nodded in agreement as continued to the next important thing.

    "The eighth necessity is the Representor, akin to a second-in-command within your inner realm. This entity wields the second-highest authority in your domain, overseeing its stability and governance in your absence. It is crucial for maintaining order and ensuring that your inner world remains steadfast."

    "So itˇŻs basically just another ruling body, mhm... seems simple enough. So whatˇŻs the last thing?"

    "The ninth and perhaps most crucial element is your Mantle. This artifact or weapon symbolizes your essence as a being of the mind. To forge it, you must seek the Lady of the Collective, Lady Aeon herselfˇŞthe embodiment of the collective unconscious."

    "If you manage to earn her favor, she may bestow upon you the title of a Favored One, thus opening the path for you to ascend into a true Outer Dream. This elevation grants you the potential to wield authority over the collective unconscious, allowing you to reshape the laws of existence according to the realm you inhabit."

    "For now, however, you remain in the first realm, and it is hard to even reach the third stage, most who do are all realm 5 and six beings, or even higher."

    Silk said ending her grand explanation of the things Merciless needs to complete his inner world. But with that said, he got up and looked at the fragments once more, and commented as such.

    "I seeˇ­ so these dream fragments are more than just defensive measures. TheyˇŻre the building blocks for something much greater, but they since the most after one creates their beacons right since they have their own unique effects."

    "Exactly. They are mostly for defense in the dream world, and if you are fighting someone you can project them through your beacon when you get one."

    "Hmmm, I see... well if that is the case can I assimilate them now."

    "If you wish to to strengthen your mind further, then yes you may."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 137: Dreams That Never Die V (Finale)

    "Then, how do I begin?"

    Merciless inquired, his gaze fixed on the seven dream fragments floating before him, each shimmering with a unique, ethereal glow that reflected the essence of their original dreamers.

    "Ah, ˇŻtis quite simple, my dearest."

    Silk responded, her voice conveying an undertone of both knowledge and appeal; for a brief moment, Silk reminded Merciless of Le Fay, with the way she addressed him as dear. In any case, his thoughts quickly drifted to something else before he returned to listening.

    "To assimilate these fragments, all thou must do is shatter them. Once broken, they shall merge with thy inner world, infusing it with their unique properties. The process shall be swift, and the transformation, immediate."

    Silk spoke, prompting Merciless to nod, a flash of purpose in his eyes as he grabbed the fragments tighter. His claws ensnared over them briefly, sensing the latent energy pulsing within. And soon after, without hesitation, he tightened his fist and shattered all seven fragments at once.

    naturally, the sound of cracking could be heard, till eventually, they began to break apart within his hand.

    Merciless felt a burst of strength as the fragments split, flooding his senses. The world around him appeared to ripple and warp as the fragmentsˇŻ energies merged with his own. He could feel them seeping deep into his core, blending with his essence and altering his inner world in ways he had never imagined.

    The changes were exactly as Silk stated, they were immediate and profound.

    His inner world, which was before an expansive landscape of whirling chaos and flickering shadows, began to stabilize. The darkness receded in some areas but remained a pervasive backdrop, casting a twilight hue over the entire realm.

    The celestial tree they stood before grew larger, its branches spreading out like a sheltering canopy. Each leaf glowed with a delicate, unearthly light, creating a tranquil yet vigilant presence that permeated the entire realm.

    In one corner of this changed inner world, a murky ocean appeared, its depths lighted by the faint glow of bioluminescent organisms and the eerie songs of ancient sea monsters. The sky above this area was a deep, starless emptiness, heightening the feeling of remoteness and hopelessness. The ocean functioned as both a peaceful refuge and a formidable barrier, with its waters capable of calling for an army of sea monsters to defend the realm if necessary.

    A twisted forest stretched across the water, its trees grotesquely bent and clothed with sickly green and black leaves. The air was heavy with a sickening, malicious force that created discomfort and chaos. The ground was uneven and dotted with pulsating, corrupted vegetation.

    The black, whirling mass of storm clouds over this forest, which differed from the main one that stretched vastly across this world, along with the foul energy, acted as a tremendous deterrent to visitors, changing their perception and sense of direction.

    Meanwhile in the east of this world in a more distant corner, A volcanic wasteland spread forth, with streaming rivers of molten lava and ash-covered skies. The burning landscape was a vibrant display of crimson and gold, with strong heat emanating from the molten rock. The sky was constantly ablaze, with swirling red and orange hues casting a terrible glare over the landscape.

    This location served as a dangerous barrier, with severe temperatures and lava flows rendering it practically impassable. The recurrent volcanic eruptions provided an active defense mechanism, prohibiting illegal invasion.

    Going even further into the distance.

    A vast, eerie void filled with countless eyes occupied another significant portion of the inner world. These eyes, shimmering with silver and violet hues, blinked in unison, watching every movement.

    The sky in this region was a dark, oppressive shroud, occasionally pierced by the flash of the eyesˇŻ gaze. From those clouds, a constant flux of eyes emerge raining down on the world below as the eyes float traversing into different sections of the Inner world.

    These eyes were designed to induce a sense of perpetual exposure and paranoia, making it an effective psychological defense against unwanted visitors. Merciless can also see and use them as a conduit to explore the foreign inner worlds as well if he so chooses to.

    They were essentially huge drones, some the size of a tiny bird of prey, others the size of large skyscrapers, with a few well above the blackness from which they sprang, peering down, each the size of a large star within the enigmatic void.

    A labyrinthine garden appeared further into the realm, complete with blood-red roses and razor-sharp thorns. The ground was a lush, deceiving paradise, with each stride through the blossoming vegetation producing a sting from the thorns. The air was infused with the aromas of flowers and blood, creating a hauntingly beautiful yet horrific ambiance.

    The sky above this garden was soft twilight, casting a melancholy light on the twisted terrain. The garden represents the intricate interaction of pleasure and agony, acting as a physical and emotional barrier.

    The thorns were not only physically damaging but were also laced with subtle enchantments that made those who approached extremely attracted to them and once you get close enough these torn will ensnare you from every direction, trapping you in a dream within a dream as they eat the ensnare to nothing but hollow of their former self.

    Going as far as to infect the inner world using the invader as a conduit to invade upon their own domain.

    But going in further with MercilessˇŻs inner world.

    A cold, mechanical landscape dominated another part of the inner world, where massive gears and ticking clocks created a mesmerizing yet unsettling atmosphere.

    The rhythmic sound of gears turning and clocks ticking was constant, and the sky here was a dark expanse filled with the occasional glint of metal and cold, metallic light. This realm represented the relentless passage of time, with its mechanical precision serving as a constant reminder of the inevitable.

    Once someone arrives here, they will be trapped in a time loop of the worst moment in their life, and they will live that moment indefinitely. What makes this terrifying is that it is instant, and the only way to escape is to have time-related powers or immunity to base powers because the power of this area is conditional; simply entering this place is enough to imprison one within.

    Finally, the last fragment which was not stated, for it was not a dream, but rather a tragic memory of a woman who had become a vampire. However, even this awful memory became a source of power for Merciless.

    How this manifest was different from the other six, for what came to be was a small village not too far from the celestial tree. There were simple huts, and small hills forms in the distance, at first glance nothing was wrong with this village at first glance. But it was on top of the highest of hill of the village, that stood out.

    Before Merciless was a massive wooden stake with a mummified body strapped to it, as well as numerous talismans etched in blood red in a language he had never seen before. And a crown of golden thorns adorned the finger heads, while blonde hair protruded from the bandages.

    The physique was thick and curvaceous, but Merciless noticed that this woman, like silk, was tall, perhaps not as tall as silk, but easily above 9 feet. The woman was tightly fastened to the stake with blazing barbs, and numerous large seven-branch swords were thrust through different parts of her torso.

    But curiously, all life around her shriveled and died, as if simply being near her induced both death and enchantment; strangely enough, she had a weird allure and attraction to her, despite her ominous environment, to the point that being too close to her, nay just looking at her, would cause one to willingly towards her.

    This effect was so strong, that even the newly born Eye monsters of Merciless were drawn to her like a moth to flame, and as soon they went within 10 meters of her, their life force began to dwindle to the point where they resembled dry prunes, as the life force seeped into her being, causing the eyes creature to die.

    When Merciless looked at these vivid changes his first initial reaction was as follows.

    "Hmm, this world looks more alive than it did before, but if anything, itˇŻs a different version of hell, all these new additions and their effects are sadistic as fuck. Although one of them is kind of strange, I understand what all of these fresh new locations within my inner world do, but that last one is just so hazy to me; where the hell did you get that one Silk?"

    Merciless asked to which Silk replied.

    "Hmm, as I traversed the dreamscapes, I uncovered one fragment locked deep within the dreams of a woman. It is curious, for she, much like yourself, harbors a vast reservoir of memories. Her inner world is the most formidable among those I have pilfered from."

    "Her entire mindscape is an intricate labyrinth of memories from countless individuals. I must confess, that navigating such a complex web took considerable effort. In the end, I retrieved this particular fragment more by chance than by design if I am being honest with thou."

    Silk confessed, as she too looked at the bizarre corpse, that memory was a tragic one from what Merciless had seen himself.

    "Is that so, how curious, maybe someone has something similar to my memory acquisition."

    Announced Merciless as he began to ponder deeper about it, however before Merciless could think further a sudden sensation tugged at his mind. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And the moment he felt this, he said out aloud.

    "Damn, it would seem my time here for the night has come to an end, I am waking up."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 138: Back To The Waking World, But Only A Nightmare Awaits

    Merciless realized his time here was up when he felt the familiar tug of reality pull him back from the depths of his inner world. He had just cultivated a vast, altered landscapeˇŞa chaotic region imbued with the essence of stolen dreamsˇŞbut further progress would have to wait.

    With one last look at the towering Celestial tree, now more beautiful than ever, and the newly formed regions, he allowed himself a moment of satisfaction. Each fragment he had ingested was a step forward in his quest for more power, and while it was only a small step, it was still progress nonetheless.

    "Mmm, not a bad hall at all; this was a much-needed step forward. Silk, you did well in this case; just donˇŻt push yourself too hard."

    Merciless spoke to Silk as he rose from his laying position and began walking forward. His mind searched and threaded around the new addition to his inner world one last time before departing for the world of the waking.

    Silk, who had been discreetly observing him, went nearer as his form began to waver, indicating that he was about to awaken. Her eyes, a whirl of dark appeal and aged wisdom, reflected a hint of hesitancy.

    "Art thou leaving already?"

    She inquired, her voice tainted with a bitterness she attempted to conceal. A delicate, sorrowful smile appeared on her lips, reflecting her actual emotions.

    Despite her great knowledge and power, the seclusion of his inner world sometimes be stifling, and MercilessˇŻ presence provided rare consolation, especially now that both he and she herself shared the same aspect.

    "Thy company is always appreciated, more than thou might know. But I understand... Thou art preparing for what could be thy most perilous venture."

    Merciless turned to face her fully, his expression softening slightly, as his lower eyes closed, and his upper one remained on her.

    "Indeed!"

    He replied, his voice calm yet resolute.

    "The hunt draws near; Anastasia should or is almost ready by now, and I must be ready too. But rest assured, I am satisfied with the progress weˇŻve made tonight."

    Silk nodded, but the anguish in her eyes lingered. She understood and even admired his tenacity, but the prospect of his departure left her feeling empty.

    The relationship between them had deepened, and his direct presence, while transient, had become something she treasured.

    "As such!"

    Merciless continued, a faint smile curling his lips, as he began to imitate Silk in a joking matter to lighten up the mood a little.

    "I bid thee farewell, for now. But worry not; I shall return tonight, as promised. There is still much to be done, and I shall stop by here again."

    SilkˇŻs smile grew warmer, though still tinged with melancholy.

    "Then I shall await thy return, my dearest partner."

    "As you should, I mean you can still talk to me via our telepathic connection."

    "Thy comment is indeed true, but I find greater solace in thou art direct presence."

    Merciless simply replied.

    "Heheh, just yesterday I can remember you were on such a high horse, I guess the bond between those of the same aspect is something special, but either way I will return like a promise."

    "Heheh, just yesterday I remember you being on such a high horse, to the point where you were mostly unbearable, and probably would have been more annoying if I hadnˇŻt gotten rough with you; ahhh, IˇŻm so lucky my tolerance for bullshit is zero."

    "But I guess our interaction is special; I suppose, after all, the bond between those of the same aspect is unique, but either way, I shall return as a promise, so donˇŻt worry yourself too much about it."

    Silk didnˇŻt respond, instead, she just chose to stay silent.

    Merciless seeing this just began chuckling to himself as his form began to fade, becoming less distinct with each passing moment, but then, all of a sudden, Merciless suddenly paused, as if struck by a thought. His eyes met SilkˇŻs one last time, his gaze steady and unwavering.

    "Before I forget."

    He said, his voice carrying an air of finality, once again jokingly copying her way of talking to add some humor into the air.

    "From this moment onward, I promote thee to be my representor in this inner world. Guard it well, Silk, for it is as much thine as it is mine."

    SilkˇŻs eyes widened in surprise as the weight of his words hit home. She opened her mouth to respond, but before she could finish her thoughts, Merciless had vanished, his form disintegrating into nothingness, leaving only an echo of his existence.

    As of this moment, only Silk was once again in this world.

    she sighed at the moment as she walked back to the celestial tree, summoning her usual tea table, she took a seat, and then a sip of the poured tea as she commented shortly after.

    "May fortune favor thy hunt, Merciless. I shall stand guard until thou returnest."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    At this moment, Merciless eyes, open up, the scent of his and SubstanceˇŻs lovemaking now stale, but still lingering in the air was evident.

    The instant he awoke, he didnˇŻt need to be briefed about what was going on in this dimension; he knew Substance wasnˇŻt here, and she was currently training both Guiltine and Bassion.

    When Substance woke up, she went to check on Ana and noticed that the two were training with terrible form and technique, so she decided to improve them, showing them the proper way one can use their abilities.

    "Well shit, that woman is just too perfect, well I expected this much from Substance after all, as her creator I only accept the best of the best, even if she was made by Hector."

    However, at that moment, Merciless thoughts went on Hector, as he said to himself.

    "Wait shit... Hector... why has he not contacted me yet...

    "Damn is he okay... fuck it... I will be damned if something hurts my dog...

    With that said, Merciless began to close his eyes, attempting to establish a connection through their blood bond. But when he tugged on it, there was no response, indicating that Hector was still unconscious. This perplexed him; was Hector, by chance, still asleep?

    Was the first train of thought that came to his mind, and as such he began to think of a way to reach Hector from where he was, till eventually, a thought came to mind.

    "Should I try it?"

    MercilessˇŻs eyes glint with wonder as a gnawing unease twisted in his gut. The lingering sensations from his inner world faded, replaced by the stark reality of the waking world.

    A creeping dread slithered through his thoughts, whispering that something was wrong. Hector was out there, vulnerable, and Merciless couldnˇŻt shake the feeling that his right hand had stumbled into something beyond his control.

    "Damn it, Hector, what did you get yourself into?"

    Merciless muttered to himself, a grim resolve setting in. But his previous wild idea sparked in his mind; one that could be their only shot at pulling Hector out of whatever mess heˇŻd found himself in.

    Merciless began to piece together the plan. The blood bond they shared wasnˇŻt just a symbolic connection; it was a conceptual link.

    Hector had taken his blood into his own veins, binding them in a way that went beyond mere camaraderie. It was this bond that Merciless would exploit.

    "If Hector carries my blood, then heˇŻs a part of meˇ­ an extension of my own existence basically, so this should work."

    Merciless reasoned the concept of his weird idea taking shape in his mind.

    Closing his eyes, he focused inward, reaching out with his consciousness, threading through the intricate web of his bloodline. He searched, probing through the myriad connections until he found the faint, pulsating thread that linked him to Hector. The connection was subtle, almost elusive, but it was there; a steady heartbeat, echoing in the depths of his awareness.

    A smirk tugged at the corner of MercilessˇŻs lips.

    "Got you!"

    He whispered, his voice laced with both relief and determination.

    Drawing upon the connection, he sent a single, potent command via Grand Order through the bond.

    The order itself was a simple one; wherever Hector was, Merciless gave the order to make him cry blood.

    This was all he needed for him to get to him in an instant.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Miles away, in a place far removed from the safety of the familiar, Hector lay asleep, unaware of the command surging through his body. His eyes, closed in restless slumber, suddenly twitched. The skin, well in his state, the wooden frame beneath both his eyes slit as the law itself rewrote reality for his being to make the order come true.

    Beneath them darkened as a thin line of crimson welled up from the non-existing tear ducts, spilling over and running down his cheeks. BloodˇŞMercilessˇŻs bloodˇŞmixed with his own, staining the sand beneath him.

    Merciless felt the connection surge to life. The blood that now touched the earth was his own, and through it, he could manifest, using it as a conduit to traverse the distance between them.

    A grim satisfaction settled over him as he began to dissipate, his form unraveling into a mist of shadow and crimson, blending into the ethereal plane.

    The world around him blurred, reality warping as his consciousness traveled through the blood bond. He felt the pull like being drawn through a narrow tunnel until he reached the other side, where his presence began to coalesce.

    "I swear to god if something hurts my dog, im going to massacre that something, if not now, then rest assured some other day."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    The blood-stein sand began to vibrate; it had already settled in, but the link had already been created, with a hand erupting in hilarious fashion, followed by another, and then a head. It wasnˇŻt long before MercilessˇŻ full body appeared from that one drop of blood, which he teleported himself to this place with.

    "Well hell, that was quite the experience, to say the least."

    Merciless said to himself, as of right now he was still naked but could feel a cold breeze blow on his body.

    The scene that greeted him was one of twisted, nightmarish beauty.

    Merciless found himself on a desolate beach, the sands were normal, and only beneath his feet was it damp with blood; the very tears Hector had shed. But the sand was not out of place for say, rather it was everything else. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Holy shit!!"

    Merciless breathed, taking in the surroundings.

    The sky above was a tapestry of swirling auroras, their vivid colors throwing an eerie glow over the terrain. Despite the brilliance, there was no sun; only an unending expanse of darkness broken up by shifting lights.

    Massive, jagged mountains loomed in the distance, their summits slicing through the sky like the teeth of a massive beast. The air was thick with a sense of foreboding as if the entire atmosphere was alive with evil.

    Beneath his feet, the sand was cold and grainy, but when he looked at the water, he saw something far worse. The ocean; if it could even be called that; was a viscous, purple muck that oozed and writhed as if it had a mind of its own.

    The shoreline was lined with twisted, gnarled remains of trees, their bark blackened and split, seeping a dark substance into the ground.

    "What the hell is this place?"

    Merciless ask before another question escapes.

    "No better yet, where is Hector."

    And the moment he asked that it was when his question was answered in the most fucked up way possible.

    A single drop of blood fell from above, splattering on the ground before him, while some splatter on his face.

    "Ha?!...

    Merciless said as he slowly began to look up, his breath catching in his throat.

    Hector, along with several others, hung in the air like macabre marionettes. Their bodies were torn apart, limbs severed and floating separately in the air, yet there was no blood, no gore. Instead, their flesh had been transmuted into wood, their skin hardened into smooth, lifeless surfaces.

    The joints of their bodies, where the limbs had been separated, were connected by thin, golden threads that glowed with an otherworldly light, suspending them in a ghastly display.

    "Whatttt the fwuckkkk....

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 139: Wooden Horror

    "Whatttt the fwuckkkk....

    Merciless stood there, bewildered and horrified by the scene unfolding before him. His voice was barely a whisper, the terror of the sight leaving him almost speechless. Hector, who should have been beyond the reach of such suffering, was bleeding; a chilling sight to behold, but what Merciless managed to pull off given HectorˇŻs current form still was not as bizarre as his current state.

    HectorˇŻs current form was that of a wooden marionette, broken into bits as he floated with several others encompassed in a spherical hue of golden light, and Merciless had no idea how Hector had ended up in such a nightmarish situation, to begin with.

    But even then, one thing was abundantly clear: this was not something one encountered every day, and even if it were, it would do nothing to diminish the sheer horror of the scene.

    "What in the name of all that is dark and twisted is even going here... What is this place? WhatˇŻs happened to Hector?"

    Merciless said to no one but himself.

    His mind raced with a spectrum of different emotions at that moment.

    Despite this, he sensed a great deal of danger in this location he found himself in, not just because of HectorˇŻs current form, but rather because his instincts were clawing at him to get out of her. and the Shagoth in his head were all going insane with fear, screaming for him to run now, it was so bad to point that Merciless began holding his head.

    The hivemind, with its semi-mindless inhabitant, was never this distressed, so this was indeed a first for Merciless, all things considered.

    "RUNNNNNNNNNRUNRUNRUNRUNRUNNNNRUUNRUNNN!!!...

    "ItˇŻs everywhere... everywhere...

    FLEE NOW! ITˇŻS CLOSING IN, ITˇŻS EVERYWHERE! NO ESCAPE, NO SANCTUARY! DEATH IS HERE, ITS CLAWS ARE IN YOUR SOUL! YOU CANˇŻT HIDE, YOU CANˇŻT ESCAPE, YOUˇŻRE TRAPPED, TRAPPED IN A NIGHTMARE!"

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, doom all around us, death is right in front of you, we are already dead, deaddeadeadeadeadeadeadead!!...

    "ITˇŻS HERE! ITˇŻS IN THE AIR, THE GROUND, THE DARKNESS! EVERYWHERE YOU LOOK, ITˇŻS WATCHING, WAITING! THE MADNESS IS INFECTING EVERYTHING! YOUR BLOOD IS BOILING, YOUR BONES ARE TURNING TO ASH! FLEE, FLEE BEFORE IT CONSUMES YOU! NO REDEMPTION, NO ESCAPE! DOOM IS UPON YOU, NOW, NOW, NOW!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Thisisit hehehehe..... itcomes... nowhere, dead, that isour f...fatetheonelyone....the onlyone hehehe....hehehe....deadeaDEAAD!!!...

    The ShagothsˇŻ voices were unbearable, hundreds of them speaking at once, their worries intensified for some reason; their call to flee from this location was so great that Merciless felt unable to think clearly. The pain was excruciating; as he fell to his knees, black blood began to run from his eyes and ears, and his finger sank deep into his own skull due to the intensity of the situation.

    "Ahhh... shut will ya!...

    His head was splitting and burning; it felt as if his mind would explode at any given moment. But despite MercilessˇŻ requests and directives, the Shagoths did not heed. And suddenly, as if responding to its masterˇŻs grief.

    Black Tail suddenly acted on its own, curling and swirling at the same time, and without warning, the sound of a sword piercing through the air could be heard. The blade-like tip of Black Tail pierced right through MercilessˇŻ right ear, and the blade stabbed Merciless in the head and right through his armored brain.

    Black blood sprayed in response, and almost immediately, Black Tail began to detach itself from the blade, leaving it lodged inside MercilessˇŻs head. At that moment, his entire brain was effectively dead or, more precisely, shut off since it was already dead to begin with.

    Yet, Merciless himself remained intact. Due to the nature of vampirism and his ichor, as soon as he absorbed the Shagoths, their fragmented soulsˇŻ incomplete minds connected to his brain, which served as the storage space for their damaged consciousness.

    Despite this connection, the brain was entirely useless to Merciless in this context, hell to all vampires as a whole, these organs they had when pre-vampirism can be used the same way as they were when alive if the vampires will it of course, making every organs except the private parts as just decorations.

    Vampirism in itself could just project the info of use, and sensation through them whether they have it or not via blood or straight up just the spectrum bubble that connected them to vampirism.

    As such organs as a whole were not needed for them to function like they would when alive.

    It is for this reason that vampires are self-sustaining and effectively eternal, as they are essentially a conceptual race of copied information, with the body they inhabit serving as a natural conduit for this information to move around in the physical world.

    And since the Shagoths were not vampires, their function to communicate was not crucial for MercilessˇŻs operation. However, for the Shagoths to convey information, they had to use his brain as a conduit to transmit their voices to him.

    Organs were primarily used by Vitalis-type ichor users as something akin to cybernetic add-ons or augmentation for a person in a cyberpunk or futuristic world. And that was exactly how Merciless perceived all of his organs: as nothing more but tools that existed within him.

    Merciless was able to rise up despite having a blade embedded in his brain, yet this was far superior to the awful experience he had previously had. Merciless then began speaking immediately after, as he stated.

    " I guess I will take that as my sign to grab Hector and get the fucked out of here."

    MercilessˇŻ hand rushed out, desperate to grab HectorˇŻs marionette-like figure. His fingers trembled as they hovered only inches from the shattered wooden figurine, a sense of desperation hanging in the air as he stretched forward.

    The moment his fingertips brushed against HectorˇŻs disjointed limbs, a jarring voice echoed in his mind, sharp and insistent.

    [Stop! Do not touch it!]

    The voice was CeridwenˇŻs, her urgency cutting through the chaos, but it was too late. The instant Merciless made contact, an unbearable sensation surged through him. His hands began to transform, the flesh and bone melding into wooden joints.

    His eyes widened in shock, the horror of the transformation sinking in as his fingers elongated and twisted into grotesque, marionette-like appendages. The change was swift and merciless, moving up his arms with a chilling efficiency.

    Merciless gritted his teeth, trying to counteract the metamorphosis with his own shapeshifting abilities. But to his astonishment, his powers failed him. The more he tried to reshape his arms back into flesh, the more they resisted, as if they no longer belonged to him. The sensation was alien, like trying to manipulate a foreign entity.

    [Ohhh no, why... just and how did you end up here.]

    CeridwenˇŻs voice cut off abruptly as the transformation reached his elbows, crawling up his arms like creeping vines of darkness. Panic surged through Merciless. He had to act before it overtook him entirely.

    Instinct kicked in. His mind raced as he focused on his next move. With a fierce determination, he channeled miasma and plasma into his hair. It responded with a crackle of dark energy, reshaping into a heated, black plasma whip. The whip crackled and sizzled, its texture a molten blend of dark heat and lethal sharpness.

    In a swift, practiced motion, Merciless lashed out, the plasma whip slicing cleanly through his now-doll-like arms. The severed limbs fell to the ground, dark blood pouring from the stumps, the black blood gushing and pooling on the sand below.

    The pain of transformation was intense, but Merciless forced himself to focus through the haze. The transformation had been halted, but the damage was done. His arms were now severed, and the visceral rush of pain and fear fueled his next actions.

    His breathing was ragged, the adrenaline coursing through him as he stared at the mess before him. The cave was illuminated by the dark sheen of his spilled blood, creating an eerie, shimmering pool around him.

    He forced himself to stay calm, the voice of Ceridwen a distant echo in the tumult of his mind. He needed to find a solution and quickly. Every second counted as he prepared to deal with the aftermath of this terrifying ordeal.

    However, before he could even get his bearing to adjust to the sudden unexplainable series of weirdness that was happening, his senses heightened.

    His senses twitched with heightened alertness, the kind that frequently precedes approaching danger. He instinctively searched his surroundings, his four eyes leaping up to the sky. Something wasnˇŻt right. The air was thick with tension, and a faint, disturbing hum echoed through the clouds.

    But Merciless barely had a moment to react. With a quick, fluid motion, he leaped to the side, propelling himself away from where he had been standing.

    As he rolled out of the way, a blinding streak of silver lightning erupted from above, crashing down with a deafening roar. The bolt sliced through the air where Merciless had just been, and the moment it touched the sane below that when he saw it.

    A large crater could be seen, but from that crater, a large dead-like tree came into existence.

    This instantly prompted Merciless to question aloud as he said.

    "Yeah, this place is bad news."

    Soon after, he realized that none of his regeneration was working, therefore he had to rely on his aspect to save his ass at this moment.

    And his hands instantly began to re-manifest from nothing itself, as the wooden arms, suddenly disappeared the moment Merciless began to heal his arm in this way, as his other options were not working.

    But, once again, a humming sound from above could be heard, which startled Merciless because this place was not giving him time to think, but before he could move, the sand suddenly began to do the impossible, transforming into a series of chains that engulfed him from below, there fragile appearance fooling even him as he tried to get away but couldnˇŻt as each movement is rewarded with greater tightness.

    And before anything else, another lighting from above came crashing down, this time Merciless was unable to move, as it struck true.

    "Ohhh come on, not this shit again!"

    Merciless shouted in pure annoyance, and evident worry as the golden lightning hit the ground from above.

    *RUMBLE.... BOOOOOM!!!*

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 140: Problems With the Environment

    As the golden lightning struck from above and the chains of sand bound Merciless from below, something remarkable happened. Time seemed to haltˇŞnot because it had truly stopped, but because Merciless himself was just moving so fast to the point it appeared as such.

    His initial speed, now vastly enhanced by the concept of physical strength that he absorbed from Zakcry and combined with his own, was so immense that everything around him, including the lightning in the sky and the binding sand, appeared frozen in place.

    This was not a mere time stop, but rather an effect of his correspondence, equalizing everything that wasnˇŻt concept base to be no slower than his top speed; and given how fast current Merciless is, it can be said that his current top speed transcended the limitations of human understanding.

    For Merciless, the idea that nothing could outrun the speed of light was a vestige of his previous, human existence.

    As a vampire who had advanced beyond level 3, he naturally moved faster than light, as all vampires do once they reach level 3, while at level 2 they move at light speed, and at level 1 they can move many times faster than sound at their weakest, to anything nearing lightspeed when nearing the zenith or at the zenith of level 1.

    Of course, there are exceptions to this. For example, if someone belonged to a race that could naturally run at incredible speeds from the start, their body would already be built for such feats without relying on the evolutionary boosts that vampirism typically provides.

    Physically speaking, they receive further enhancements when they pass certain thresholds, breaking through limits and surpassing their natural capabilities. This is why variants; creatures who werenˇŻt originally human are often more powerful than those who were human before becoming vampires.

    In this context, "humanity" refers to any being with human-like base stats from the beginning. Since these variants donˇŻt need the same physical boosts for each level jump, as such, vampirism can focus on other aspects of their evolution ie lacking stats elsewhere, or their ichor.

    However, their stats still double with each level increase if they are already within the conditional baseline one needs to be; to even be considered a vampire of that certain level range, as the multiplier perk remains relevant.

    If not, instead of doubling, vampirism will straight-up rebuild oneˇŻs body to fit those requirements, and if you do satisfy those requirements, vampirism will simply double what you already have.

    This systematic behavior of vampirism that it follows, assures that even base humanity-type vampires benefit from vampirismˇŻs innate evolutionary power to catch up and in rare cases even make them relative to variants, regardless of stats.

    It was nearly impossible for lower-level vampires to defeat higher-level vampires unless outside factors played a significant influence in their victory.

    Such as magical natures or specialized objects specifically designed to deal with vampires from the start, because vampire evolution was so systematic. Especially since there are three stags per level that must be crossed before progressing to the next level.

    So going off that notion, If Merciless wanted to, he could make any attack move as fast as his top speed using his correspondence. For example, if he launched a sound-based attack, which normally travels at the speed of sound, his correspondence ability would allow that attack to move as fast as his top speed without changing the attackˇŻs nature or effects.

    Before the bolt of esoteric lightning struck him from above, he began to turn into a pool of black mud. Reducing his physical form to a slimy mucus-like substance, he essentially transformed himself into his devoted servant SubstanceˇŻs true form, converting his body into a blood slime.

    The name of the race he gave Substance present species, but in his case, he was a Null slime given the property of his blood, as such, he began to slip free from the binding and got out of the way of the onslaught.

    Effectively escaping from the sand chains that bind him.

    On the other hand, Merciless began to question Ceridwen.

    "Oh you stupid Ai, explain what the hell happened to Hector. I thought you said everyone was put in an isolated area safe enough that they could slowly get accustomed to the corruption in the atmosphere of this place. Why the hell is he in this location, and what the hell is going on with that strange ass lighting bolt that turns people into fucking trees? I demand an explanation. This contradicts the information you informed me prior to now."

    Merciless said demanding an answer from Ceridwen, but to his surprise, he was expecting an unsatisfactory reply, but got one he was not expecting.

    [Indeed, I apologize for the misinformation. However, I cannot provide an explanation as to why your servant ended up here, as I am uncertain myself. Ultimately, this appears to be an issue with our staff. While the locations are randomly selected, they should still be relatively safe. Currently, we are still within the tutorial zone, and this particular area is one of several possible locations you could arrive at if a specific trap is triggered during the exam. However, the reason for the high number of people ending up here remains unknown to me at this time.]

    Ceridwen informed Merciless; to which he replied back in kind.

    "WHAT?!... You mean to tell me, that someone from your side purposely sent Hector here, why though that doesnˇŻt make any sense?"

    Merciless said, his patience running thin, this was clear bullshit. And Ceridwen could only reply back as such.

    [I understand your frustration, Examinee #001. This situation is indeed our responsibility, and it appears to have resulted from an error by one of our sycophant servants who established the coordinates in advance. Regrettably, I am unable to confirm whether this was intentional or an honest mistake. Given the extreme danger of this location, I strongly advise you to leave in the same manner by which you came, if you donˇŻt want to die.]

    This was CeridwenˇŻs reply, naturally, this didnˇŻt sit right with Merciless, after all this was not HectorˇŻs fault.

    "Ok hell no, it is your all fault, so do something!!" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [...]

    "Woman answer answer me."

    [... Sigh I strongly advise against it, especially given the danger and the fact that youˇŻre on your own. Under normal circumstances, I wouldnˇŻt offer this information without proper compensation, but since this is clearly a mistake on our part, IˇŻll explain how you might save your dire wolf. To resolve the issue, you must sever the link. However, once someone falls under the influence of Greater Non-Euclidean, breaking their conceptual ties is nearly impossible. YouˇŻll need specific methods or tools capable of interacting with conceptual constructs to achieve this.]

    "Woman I donˇŻt speak Ghal... simplify it would you."

    [Non-Euclideans are entities that absorb and assimilate anything within reality into their being. Much like vampires have a leveling system, Non-Euclideans also possess their own power system. The more things in general within reality, they consume and integrate, the stronger and larger they become. This particular Non-Euclidean is complex in nature and is comparable to a level six vampire in terms of power.

    Its size is equivalent to that of a single universe, making it effectively infinite in scope. To destroy it, one would need an infinite reserve of destructive power, which is a capability typically accessible to a level six vampire.

    In simpler terms, you arenˇŻt in a specific place; rather, youˇŻre inside a living beingˇŞa Non-Euclidean entity known as S845-T7-Non-Euclidean, also referred to as a Reality Blight. These creatures are spawnlings from the lineage of the Sovereignty, and they are even rarer than vampires. You are currently standing within the innards of one of these rare beings.]

    "So you are telling me, this entire world is a living being?"

    [Yes from the air you breathe, to the beach sand mingling between your toes, and the very space you occupy, all of it, is this being.]

    Explained Ceridwen to a shocked Merciless, his mucus-like form wiggling upon the very sand below.

    Merciless had no idea what to say when he heard this, but aside from that, he couldnˇŻt care less about this area or thing. His major concern was to get Hector out of here, but there was one problem: every time he touched his body, he transformed into the same marionette form that Hector currently was.

    "Look woman, tell me, how can I save Hector, earlier you said I had to destroy a concept or sever a bond, please elaborate on that for me would you."

    [As I already stated, the only way to save your friend is to cut off his connection to this place. Although it is not too late, his assimilation into this environment is still ongoing. Essentially, one of this speciesˇŻ key abilities is the capacity to bind anything it eats to its initial concept, making it a permanent dwelling to itself. And the wooden form Hector is taking is basically this thingˇŻs unique power. Essentially, its Central core possesses a special ability to break apart concepts and infuse them into golem-like vessels. And yes a central core, before you question what that is, the answer is simple: it is equivalent to an ichor for a vampire.]

    Said Ceridwen to Merciless.

    Naturally Merciless replied back.

    "So this thing basically has the power to break down concepts of anything, fuse them if it pleases, create, or just convert whatever it wants to a vessel."

    [Yes, unlike vampires, who have a variety of unique abilities through their ichor, Non-Euclidean species develop a unique power to improve their assimilation process, and use them in a variety of unique ways, usually when they are formed; and get their central core from the Sea of Gift, which is mostly to make them more efficient overall. But, like the vampire race ichors, they are just as distinctive and highly dangerous.]

    "So if I donˇŻt have a way to sever the concept, Hector is as good as dead."

    [Yes, so that is why I suggest you run, if I report this now to the top, the Overseer could save him; given that he isnˇŻt completely assimilated of course.]

    At these words, Merciless began to return to his normal form, now fully clothed. He cast one last glance at Hector, determined to find a way to save him. The power to destroy a universe was beyond him, so that option was out of the question. However, an idea struck him. If this place was somehow devouring Hector, yet he could still come here by using his blood to control him, it meant he still had some influence over Hector.

    With this in mind, he began to devise a plan. Then it dawned on himˇŞif Ophelia could hide her concept, making those around her forget her existence, yet Merciless could still perceive her by using his MindˇŻs Eye, then perhaps there was a way to apply the same principle to save Hector.

    "Yeah, now that I think about it, this isnˇŻt the first time IˇŻve interacted with a concept; if I could interact with OpheliaˇŻs removed concept back then. Then I am sure as hell can definitely interact with another concept if it has a form that I can comprehend, to begin withˇŻ heheh.... thankfully mind eye can see things that are impossible to see, to begin with."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 141: Giving Concepts A Physical Form

    Merciless tightened his fists and narrowed his two pairs of eyes as CeridwenˇŻs statement resonated in his mind. A beast large enough to swallow entire concepts; a Reality BlightˇŞstood before him. Even if his current power was insufficient to completely destroy it, he didnˇŻt have to. He had more tools at his disposal to at the very least try to save Hector.

    CeridwenˇŻs ignorance of his abilities was obvious. Her warnings about the dangers were amusing at best. She had no idea just how resourceful he was, especially when he put his mind to it.

    "You really think this thing is beyond me? That running away is the best option?"

    Merciless snarled beneath his breath. His ichor pulsated with the combined strength of many entities, continuously moving and eternally evolving. Even now, he could feel his mind spinning through solutions, connecting various ideas like puzzle pieces.

    HeˇŻd be damned if this creature took his pet dog away from him; it felt wrong that something was once again attempting to take what was his. And if there is one thing Merciless despises more than being taken lightly, this creature with no definite form was definitely taking him for a fool; how dare it try to take away one of his most powerful pets? And his right hand, naturally; this irritated him more than it should have.

    His gaze fell on Hector. The dire wolf, twisted into a wooden marionette, was being absorbed into the essence of the Reality Blight. Every second, more of his life force was being siphoned away, tangled in the conceptual web that tied him to this nightmarish entity.

    However, Merciless remained calm. Instead, he recognized an opportunity. He had a strategy, as he and Black Tail discussed how to deal with this problem together. Best of all, there are thousands of blazing needles inside his head right now.

    Having a massive sword stuck in his skull would be an issue, therefore he made his brain injuries more visible by destroying his brains from within with these needles to keep the Shagoths quiet and not distracting him.

    They may be terrified of this creature, but he sure as hell isnˇŻt, and heˇŻll be damned his acts of violence were hindered because of the bothersome voices in his head nagging him to run away.

    Then and again a lot of people these days were nagging him off.

    [Examinee #001, I strongly advise you not to engage, leave while you can; itˇŻs not too late.]

    CeridwenˇŻs voice chimed in again, but Merciless interrupted her with a low chuckle.

    "Heheh...

    "Leave...

    "Run...

    "Cowering in fear just because the enemy seems invincible? How utterly pathetic and cowardly. Tell me, woman, what makes you believe this monstrosity is stronger? Is it its infinite size, its vast range, or its ability to devour concepts? If thatˇŻs the measure of strength you cling to, then youˇŻre not worth my time. Strength isnˇŻt about who can cause the most destruction; itˇŻs about who stands triumphant in the end. And what does a pitiful system know about the true essence of warfare, the relentless fire of battle? Nothing. Absolutely nothing."

    "Keep your comments to yourself, woman, watch as I free Hector from this thing, and get both of us out of this horrific place."

    [...]

    Ceridwen remained silent, she didnˇŻt know how to respond back at Merciless in this instant but still tried nonetheless.

    [But!!... S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "But nothing woman, spare me your warnings."

    Merciless said as he began to walk forward, toward Hector, or rather in circles around him, as he eyed him down.

    [Fine! Do as you wish examinee #001, donˇŻt go out saying I didnˇŻt warn you.]

    Naturally, Merciless did not respond, as there was no reason for him to respond to Cerwiden at this time; his main focus was on freeing Hector from this creature.

    As such, he began to act.

    The first thing he did was unleash his Crimson Dawn, but instead of allowing it to spread and envelop a big chunk of the living world. It expanded into a flawless spherical measuring barely more than fifty meters. However, unlike before, the awful crimson blazed so brightly that it turned a vivid scarlet.

    Because for in this very instance, Merciless focused all of his power onto a single liminal area, sacrificing range for potency.

    Being in every imaginable spot within Crimson Dawn, due to his light being an extension of himself from wherever he stood. He could engage with Hector without actually touching him; it was like touching with his will alone.

    And If this thing was breaking apart HectorˇŻs concept, Merciless needed a way to interact with that concept, to rip it free from the creatureˇŻs grasp before it was too late. His mind-eye, the ability to perceive things beyond normal understanding, was the key he needed in this situation.

    It had allowed him to see OpheliaˇŻs concealed form before. That power, combined with the blood control he still had over Hector via their blood bond, could offer him a chance.

    Because vampire bonds are conceptual, he had a say in HectorˇŻs existence; as such, beating a concept necessitates another concept of equal or greater power, and to be honest, his blood was technically MichelleˇŻs blood; he wasnˇŻt sure if this would work, but based on this, he had a hunch Michelle blood would outclass this thing; it was mostly MichelleˇŻs higher existence that he was confident in, as even Michell blood became part of his own NB-Source, but in terms of superior quality, Michelle blood was still more potent than his Null-Blood.

    Merciless reached out with his thoughts and activated his mind eye, focusing on HectorˇŻs concept. As he delved into the unseen strata of reality, the world around him shimmered, transparent in every regard.

    At first, nothing looked odd, but then he noticed it: thin, ethereal purple threads spreading from HectorˇŻs body going high in the sky and beyond the clouds, connecting him to the living world around them.

    These were not ordinary ties; they were the conceptual threads of the Non-EuclideanˇŻs assimilation, gradually dragging Hector into its fold.

    ˇŻHahahaha.... fucking called it; I manage to do it, I gave a concept a physical form, well one only I can see of course.ˇŻ

    Merciless inwardly expresses excitement; relishing in his achievement and confirming that these close eyes of his can indeed allow him to interact with concepts or anything that appears invisible.

    But of course, as great as this achievement was, this was only the first step.

    ˇŻNow comes the hard part, please make this work, Hector is a weapon worth cultivating, I canˇŻt lose my God Slaying Wolf.ˇŻ

    As such he began to focus.

    Focusing even deeper, Merciless began to weave his order and authority over Hector the power of MichelleˇŻs blood invading and seeping into the spectral threads as if it were nothing, the thread trembles in fear of this unwanted concept invading its own.

    This was MichelleˇŻs blood just as much as it was Merciless blood since his fatherˇŻs Michellian ancestry ran through him; the more he stimulated the blood bond between Hector and himself, the thread began to pop, one by one.

    But it wasnˇŻt enough. The sheer size of the Non-Euclidean, this reality-blight, was overwhelming. Its power was vast, infinite. Merciless could feel it pulling against his influence, like a bottomless pit trying to devour everything. As the living reality began to fight back, as more threads came quicker from above, reconnecting themselves back to Hector.

    At this point, Merciless felt the immense resistance.

    At this time the battle for HectorˇŻs existence began to rage on between Merciless and the Non-Euclidean.

    Eventually, a horrific screech came from beyond the purple mire, its loud screech could be heard in every direction imaginable within itself.

    "MIGHJREAAARRWAAAAAAAAA....

    At this point, Ceridwen began to wonder and panic, as she began to speak to Merciless.

    [What the hell! No, this is not supposed to happen; how the hell did you manage to infuriate this cosmic monster? These things treat hostile visitors as nothing more than germs, and yet this thing responds to you as if you are a God damn threat, this doesnˇŻt make any sense. What the hell did you do to enrage this thing?]

    At this very moment, Ceridwen had long dropped her robotic-like personality; these events werenˇŻt supposed to happen and yet they did. So far a while now, she was on edge, naturally she had already reported to Lord Vincent.

    And yet, for some inexplicable reason, her connection to the Overseers was not getting through, almost as if someone was purposefully blocking it; she did not tell this to Merciless, for given his current attitude, this would only make him more irate and unresponsive to her directives.

    As a result, she gave up on the kid, knowing that he was as good as dead if he didnˇŻt leave this place, but despite her original expectation, Merciless suddenly went beyond the superficial and accomplished the impossible, and somehow managed to piss off this thing and acknowledge his existence as a threat.

    Naturally Merciless replied as such.

    "What do you think im doing, I getting my pet dog back from this thing."

    "I donˇŻt like when people try to steal things from me, even as a kid I loathed that idea, I own it; so why the bloody hell do I need to share or give it to someone else, Hector is a useful piece to accomplish my dreams, like hell I am making this thing take one of my sharpest blades from me; the fuck does this look like?"

    [Just who the hell is this kid?]

    Ceridwen said to herself, she, by all means, thinks words without action mean nothing, and yet, this brat vividly weaker than this thing, showed his guts before the imposing.

    [He kind of reminds me of Lord Vincent.]

    But that aside, as Merciless and the Greater Non-Euclidean rage on, this spawling of the same generation began to respond with equal vigor.

    Then all of a sudden.

    The world around Merciless burst into anarchy. The Reality Blight, infuriated by the interruption, retaliated with terrible force. Massive storms raged, black clouds whirling and sparking with erratic lightning.

    The ground shook fiercely, revealing fractures that swallowed everything in their path. The Reality BlightˇŻs fury was palpable, as it unleashed a barrage of terrible creatures it had absorbed from other worldsˇŞabominations of myriad shapes and forms, each more terrifying than the next.

    Merciless stood his ground, taking the brunt of the assault. The storms pounded him, lightning blazed through the sky, and earthquakes threatened to rip the very fabric of his being apart. The abominations, horrific monsters of nightmare and darkness, surged for him, their shapes shifting and writhing as if they were a composite of many others.

    Yet Merciless refused to move. Every step he took was met with the ground splitting beneath him, every breath he drew was suffused with the raw power of the storms. His focus was absolute. To move would mean losing his grip on the crucial strands of HectorˇŻs existence that he was desperately trying to sever from the Reality BlightˇŻs clutches.

    As the Reality Blight generated more and more chaos, Merciless could feel his own body beginning to react. The Constant Evolution within him kicked into overdrive, this power in itself only activated in a serious way whenever Merciless wanted simple evolutions that respond to simple desires.

    For example that one time with the goblins, when he instantly learned their language as if it was nothing.

    And now at this very moment as well.

    This was not a deliberate adaptation; it was a raw, unrefined evolution driven by an instinctual need to survive and overcome the threat without knowing what the threat was. His flesh began to swell and mutate in response to the relentless pressure.

    At this moment, a horrific and terrifying pressure began to flood a large part of the reality blight innards.

    Ceridwen, having a front-row seat from somewhere else, watched on in pure fear.

    [Wh...what the hell is this?]

    As she watches MercilessˇŻs current form, began to become something less human, and more abstract in shape.

    As his back twisted grotesquely, bones and flesh expanded and contorted into a form both horrifying and magnificent. Black, fleshy, bony wings erupted from his back, sprawling outward in an ever-expanding mass. These wings were not mere appendages; they were a manifestation of his power and desperation, each one flowing with the accumulated strength of his countless abilities.

    The wings pulsated with various energy types of all kinds, each of them corresponding in perfect harmony with each other, crackling with raw power as they beat rhythmically as if they were a heart or a giant pulsing vein, sending shockwaves through the air.

    They formed an impenetrable barrier around him, a swirling vortex of corrupted flesh and bone that repelled the abominations and storm of corrupted energy that threatened to overwhelm him.

    As they expanded, they pushed back against the storm, creating a temporary calm in their immediate vicinity. At this point, even Hector was ensnared in it, as both of them began to elevate off the ground, as they generate their own gravitational field.

    On the other hand, MercilessˇŻs eyes became smeared in pure black similar to silk with a neon void swirling around the center as if to represent a pupil.

    His grip on the threads of HectorˇŻs existence tightened like never before to the point his mere presence was overwhelming it, as all his mental power was just focused on the threads, and the thread alone.

    He continued to weave MichelleˇŻs blood into the ethereal strands, his mind a blur of intense concentration. His wings flapped with a force that defied comprehension, each beat amplifying his power and projecting it outward, repelling the monstrous entities that sought to tear him apart, they were blown away by the pure power of his newly acquired flesh-like wings.

    The monster assigned to deal with Merciless was unable to reach him due to the tremendous star-destroying shockwaves caused by his misshapen wings that were passive. At full power, the shockwaves it produces can displace and swat away celestial bodies, pushing stars and planets out of orbit. Because of these wings, the land, the clouds in the sky, as well as the thick and murky purple water, were devastated and blown away.

    As a result, it developed a strong barrier that prevents entry from both inside and outside. The wings themselves continued to increase massively in size, to the point where Merciless form could not be perceived as the source of its generation. It was as if it were its own monster, unstoppable and unbeatable.

    The Reality Blight roared in frustration, its vast hold trembling as it fought to maintain its grip over Hector. But even then, it could not give up on this puny bat.

    As such the storm grew fiercer, the abominations more aggressive, but Merciless was relentless. His mutated wings began to form more barriers against the chaos, their dark, viscous energy flowing through the air like a tempest of corruption.

    The barriers themselves, now infused with the law of calmness, death, blindness, sickness, pain, fear, paralysis, turn against your enemies, no storm, and rain does not exist, repulsion *30 given that the maximum amount of the same order he can layered in one instance.

    Like a deranged force of nature, the shockwaves laced with laws of Grand Order began wreaking havoc. Weaker monsters were instantly obliterated, crushed under the sheer pressure alone.

    The stronger ones, able to resist for a moment, turned on each other, driven mad by the force. Some went blind, stumbling in confusion. Others were ensnared in ice, disintegrated by bolts of lightning, paralyzed, and dropped into the murky depths below. Many were simply repelled, swatted away like insects by the raw power radiating from the shockwaves.

    Then, the rain ceased. The sky calmed. The clouds parted, revealing only a vast, pitch-black void aboveˇŞdarker than ink, more foreboding than the storm that had raged before.

    But in that moment, Merciless began to use his full power in potency alone. He was about to end this nightmare and get Hector out of there.

    In a final, desperate surge, Merciless poured all his remaining energy into severing the threads. The blood-bonded strands snapped one by one, each breaking a victory against the Reality BlightˇŻs grip.

    HectorˇŻs form began to stabilize, his connection to the non-Euclidean entity weakening with every thread that broke.

    And then when it happened Merciless began to clench his fist, his timing on point, and the moment that reality began to break apart around him and Hector, one more string was left. And the moment that one last string falter, and snap. ThatˇŻs when Merciless did a pro-gamer move.

    "Actualize: World Break!!!"

    Space compressed inward, collapsing into a singularity, pulling everything nearbyˇŞHector, who had reverted to his original form, Merciless, and the surrounding monstersˇŞinto its gravitational grip. Just before Hector and Merciless could be drawn into the massive, multi-star-sized black hole formed by the crushing and compressing of space into a single point, Merciless retracted his wings.

    Drawing upon one of AlucardˇŻs techniques, he transformed into pure electricity, becoming a surge of lightning bolts. Moving faster than the speed of light, he immediately reached Hector, the electricity wrapping around him as it traveled beyond the event horizon of the ever-expanding black hole.

    Two instantly went beyond the widening chaos, and before this monstrosity could react, Merciless summoned a large mist that swelled to swallow the black hole and blind the world-eating monster from himself, as it contained the law of blindness.

    Seizing the moment, Merciless didnˇŻt hesitate. Within the colossal mist, now spanning the size of a solar system, an Aether ring opened, tearing reality apart to reveal his own subjective realm.

    Without a second thought, MercilessˇŞstill in his raw lightning formˇŞand HectorˇŻs within it, surged toward the portal. They shot through, and as soon as they crossed into the other side, the portal slammed close behind them. Merciless had escaped, with Hector back in his grasp.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 142: When An Immovable Wall Meets An Unstoppable Force

    In the heart of the OverseersˇŻ Mansion, a pulse of energy rippled through the darkened hallways, weaving in and out of the ancient architecture like a whisper carried on the wind.

    The Mansion spirit was created by all the Overseers, specifically Vincent who did most of the work in its creation, a living entity of its own, hummed with unseen power, its secrets buried within layers of shadow and stone. At the core of it all, orchestrating the intricate web of systems, security, and intelligence, was Ceridwen.

    She was more than a person, more than just another being in the House of Ghal. Ceridwen was an entityˇŞa mind capable of splitting itself into over 100,000,000 variations, and each variation also had the power to do the same, and the cycle can continue endlessly without end.

    Each one was a shard of her consciousness, tasked with overseeing every aspect of the Mansion, its inhabitants, and the mysterious trials that took place within its grasp.

    Her form was ethereal, her essence entwined with the very walls, floors, and chambers of the mansion. She was everywhere, yet unseen, a spirit bound to the will of the Overseers, governing the mansionˇŻs every function and securing its secrets.

    In the grand meeting hall, the Overseers gathered in silence, their faces illuminated by the flickering glow of various displays floating before them. Each Overseer had their eyes fixed on the screens, observing the ongoing trials of the participants.

    Every examinee was monitored by a specific mental variant of Ceridwen, who acted as their personal overseer, watching their every move, tracking their progress, and reporting back to the main body.

    Yet amidst the carefully orchestrated symphony of surveillance, something was amiss.

    Ceridwen, the true Ceridwen; her main consciousnessˇŞhovered within the mansionˇŻs central control, an abstract presence constantly receiving the countless streams of data from her myriad mental variants. Normally, her awareness extended to every inch of the mansion and beyond, including the examination rooms where the participants were tested.

    But now, she felt... incomplete. One of her mental variants was missing. A gap in her otherwise flawless oversight.

    It was the variant assigned to Merciless.

    CeridwenˇŻs central consciousness rippled with unease. The severing of her connection with any of her variants was highly unusual, bordering on impossible. The fact that it had occurred with Merciless, one of the most volatile and unpredictable participants, heightened the concern.

    As the Overseers continued their observations, none of them had yet noticed the disruption. To be honest, they stopped paying attention to Merciless the moment, he entered a personal space to rest, but Ceridwen power unlike Unix was able to enter it and observe, so she was keeping tabs on Merciless for a while now even inside the Subjective reality of his.

    But given that the House respected personal space, they think nothing of it, for the time being. But Ceridwen was the opposite, she was intrusive, and her purpose to oversee everything down to the smallest, minutes, and insignificant detail was what she was created for. She was the House of Ghal security system, and she took great pride in her purpose.

    The screens still displayed other examineesˇŻ progress in real-time, their movements, tactics, and survival strategies laid bare before the OverseersˇŻ watchful eyes. But the feed from MercilessˇŞunbeknownst to themˇŞhad gone dark.

    Beatrice was the first to break the silence, her voice cold and sharp.

    "The twins from Clan Loviatar continue to demonstrate formidable power. I see why they were recommended for this trial."

    Beside her, Vincent swirled the liquid in his golden cup, his eyes fixed on the display.

    "Power is one thing, but do they have the elegance required to be one of us? Raw strength is so... pedestrian."

    Keziah, seated at the head of the table, remained silent, her gaze flitting across the screens. Each Overseer was engrossed in their own analysis of the candidates, completely unaware of the silent disruption that had taken place with CeridwenˇŻs variant assigned to Merciless.

    In the unseen folds of the mansion, CeridwenˇŻs true form worked frantically. She probed her own systems, searching for the source of the disruption. What could have caused her to lose contact with that specific variant? She tried to reconnect, to re-establish the link, but it was as if that fragment of her mind had simply vanished, swallowed by an invisible void.

    This was unprecedented.

    The link had been severed not by MercilessˇŻ doing; she would have sensed any direct attack; but by some external force. A force she could not yet identify.

    She spread her awareness outward, probing every corner of the mansion, searching for anomalies she had missed. Yet nothing seemed out of place. The only anomaly, the only breach in her otherwise perfect network, was the absence of the variant tasked with observing Merciless.

    CeridwenˇŻs concern deepened. Merciless, the one participant who had consistently exceeded expectations, now moved unmonitored. Her variant, her connection to him, had been... cut off. How long had it been since sheˇŻd last received data on him? Minutes? Hours?

    Her focus narrowed, locking in on the place where her variant should have been, an empty void where information once flowed. A deep, almost instinctual sense of foreboding crept through her circuits.

    She turned her attention back to the Overseers, still deep in their discussions. She would need to report this to Keziah, but she needed more information first. It was not like Ceridwen to present a problem without at least some semblance of a solution. No, she had to find out what had caused thisˇŞand why.

    Splitting a new fragment of her consciousness, Ceridwen sent it on a mission: investigate the last known location of the missing variant, trace the events leading to the severance of the link, and most importantly, find out what had happened to Merciless.

    She couldnˇŻt shake the feeling that whatever had caused this disruption was not just an accident. There was a force at play, something ancient and insidious, that even she, with all her power and intelligence, had failed to detect until it was too late.

    As she worked in silence, the Overseers continued their meeting, blissfully unaware of the impending storm that was about to descend upon them.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    The thick silence of the night seemed to pulse in rhythm with the distant hum of the noble party. A lively gathering, just beyond the treeline, echoed faintlyˇŞclinking glasses, soft laughter, and murmurings of high society. Their merriment felt worlds away from the isolated scene hidden within the tall, dense grass, where nature seemed to hold its breath. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The dense hush of the night appeared to pulse in time with the distant murmur of the noble party. A lively gathering resonated softly just beyond the treeline, with clinking glasses, quiet laughing, and murmuring of high society. Their joy felt worlds apart from the solitary sight buried behind the long, tall red, and pink alien-like grass.

    Lying within a patch of wildflowers, half-obscured by the swaying blades of grass, was an otherworldly woman, her form bathed in the eerie, crimson glow of the moon that hung ominously in the sky.

    Her skin shone in the moonlight, not with the soft warmth of human flesh, but with a metallic iridescenceˇŞpale silver with delicate traces of violet that changed and pulsed as if alive. Her features were sharp, chiseled, and hauntingly beautiful, with high, prominent cheekbones and a narrow jawline that gave her an ethereal, almost statuesque appearance.

    Her huge, almond-shaped eyes, even when closed in unconsciousness, suggested a species not of this planet. Thin, translucent eyelids twitched occasionally, revealing iridescent, pearlescent pupils underneath. Her hair, flowing like strands of liquid metal, cascaded in waves down her back, blending in with the flowers around her.

    Her body, nude and exposed, lay sprawled in a strangely serene manner. Beneath her slender, elongated limbs, the earth seemed to welcome her presence.

    The flesh on her arms and legs carried tiny markings; intricate, shimmering tattoos that coiled up her limbs like living circuits, pulsating.

    Her chest rose and fell gently, her breath deep and steady, but unnervingly still. Her parted lips let forth a delicate snore, small and nearly translucent, with a faint iridescent tinge. It was a sound far too serene for the ominous tension in the air as if she was unaware of the danger around her. Given how powerful and beneficial most of these party guesses were.

    A tumbler of alcoholic beverage sat fallen next to her, its contents slowly seeping into the soil below. A few leftover drips shimmered on the glass surface, whirling lazily with the dissolving pill, their edges hissing softly with planned purpose.

    To the untrained eye, it may have appeared to be a spectacle of overindulgence; a noblewoman who had ventured too far from the vibrant party, succumbing to the effects of drink and the night. But to those who knew her true identity, she was far from average.

    She was more than just a celestial guest; she was a being whose presence had the power to alter the fundamental fabric of reality; a hazardous entity, susceptible only to appearance.

    As a matter of fact, she was one of the higher-position members within the house of Ghal. She was a vampire of clan Solomon.

    And yet, she did not belong here, in reality, she belonged somewhere else; but, like a pawn on a board, she was moved accordingly to someone else, straying from her intended path, where she was supposed to be tonight.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Meanwhile, in another portion of the enormous mansion of The House of Ghal, a chamber was filled with quiet, unseen energy, green came from behind its doors.

    It was a place that appeared nearly mundane in its starkness, but it held significance much beyond its outward look. Ten individuals in dark purple, and silver, minimalist garments, with white masks on their faces, each with a different number from 1 to 10, stood silently before giant stone slabs that resembled altars.

    These figures, known as the "Fingers of Unix" were elite agents responsible for general transportation, basically, they were the pilots of the Overseer mansion, as such they were also responsible for transporting examinees and their attendants to prearranged safe spots within the Primix Dimension were they go through the process of accustoming in order to adapt to corruption.

    These beings were picked by Unix who was NyrthaˇŻs right hand by virtue of being his sycophant, each with a unique background and expertise of dimension traveling, and each has been biologically altered to serve the goal even better.

    And every one of them was a vampire from a separate clan, with their own special ability, as even their ichor had been realtered to be stronger than what was typical. Of course, they were all lower-level spawns, though. No higher than level 1.

    But that aside.

    The room itself was dimly lit, its oppressive atmosphere underscored by the stone walls etched with intricate runes that glowed with a subtle, pulsing light. This faint illumination cast eerie shadows that danced across the floor, adding to the chamberˇŻs aura of foreboding.

    Suddenly, the large iron door at the far end of the room groaned open, its ancient hinges protesting with a resonant creak. In stepped the woman from the forest, her appearance now transformed from the vulnerable figure she had been.

    She exuded a composed and commanding presence, her every movement radiating an air of authority that immediately drew the attention of the Fingers. On her mask the number 1 is evident.

    Meaning she was of a higher quality than the other currently present among the fingers.

    The Fingers, in their uniformed precision, lifted their heads and executed synchronized salutesˇŞa gesture stripped of any genuine warmth but imbued with a subtle reverence. It was evident that, despite their lack of emotion during their work hours, they recognized her as a figure of significant stature and respect.

    "Good evening, gentlemen!"

    The woman greeted smoothly, her voice a rich blend of velvet and steel.

    "I trust the operations have proceeded as planned? I just came back to check if you all are doing ok after I am about to clock out since I have done my fair share of work for the day."

    One of the Fingers, designated by a subtle emblem on his robe, stepped forward.

    "Naturally #1."

    #4 said as he bowed to greet #1

    From there #7 said.

    "Yes, Lady First. All examinees and their attendants have been successfully relocated to their designated positions within the Primix dimension, we make sure to double-check. The transition was smooth, and no anomalies were detected, itˇŻs a pity we came here a little late or we could have helped you with most of the work since you did half of the transition yourself."

    #1 nodded, her gaze sweeping over the remaining Fingers.

    "Excellent. I expect nothing less from the likes of you. Alas, please ensure that all reports are updated and submitted before your shifts end. We cannot afford any lapses in our procedures."

    Naturally, another finger replied, that being #5.

    "We are on schedule, Lady First. The remaining tasks will be completed with precision, the hard part has already been taken care of all things considered. Is there anything specific you require before you leave?"

    #1 lips curled into a faint, enigmatic smile behind her mask as she said.

    "Merely a confirmation that all protocols have been strictly adhered to, that would be all."

    The Fingers nodded in unison, their movements perfectly synchronized.

    "As you wish."

    one of them replied for all till #5 began to speak up.

    "We will also provide additional summaries before the end of our shifts as well."

    With a final, authoritative gaze at the assembled individuals, number one turned to leave her men to the job, her presence obvious in the tense atmosphere of the room. The enormous iron door closed behind her with a resonant thud, leaving the remaining Fingers to their humdrum jobs, which were critical to the HouseˇŻs operations.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    #1 moved through the mansionˇŻs labyrinthine halls, her presence commanding an almost reverential stillness among the servants and guards stationed throughout the corridors. Each one stiffened and offered a salute as she approached, their expressions a blend of respect and awe. She acknowledged them with a nod, her measured politeness masking her true nature

    A young guard, who appeared to be new to his station, faltered as she passed. His anxiousness was evident as he botched his salute. The woman stopped, her expression softening somewhat in reaction to his apprehension behind her mask.

    "At ease!"

    She said, her voice almost soothing. The guard blinked, visibly relieved, and quickly lowered his hand, offering a grateful nod.

    As she walked, the rhythmic clicking of her heels against the slick floor echoed across the corridor. Her posture was easy, and she held her head high as if she owned every room she entered. As she passed one of the towering, arched windows, the reflection of the crimson moonˇŻs light disclosed a secret. The glass reflected the image of another, instead of the current form, the person in that reflection didnˇŻt have a mask and was much shorter.

    Long hazel hair, clear white skin, thick curves, large breasts, a fat ass, wolf-like ears paired with draconic fins, her eye was both wolf-like and draconic-like in appearance giving her an otherworldy glare.

    This was none other than Brunhilde of course.

    She noticed the reflection but did not stop. A playful smile tugged at her lips as she continued her walk, whispering softly to herself.

    "Enjoy the gift, my love."

    Her palm delicately caressed the cool stone wall as her thoughts turned to Merciless. The succession of events she had methodically planned was coming to life. HectorˇŻs suffering, as her own grandfather, was simply a necessary chess move in her big plan.

    Even though he was in pain, it was all for the greater cause Hector himself would without a doubt agree to, Merciless, and their future. She let out a warm, adoring chuckle laced with a tint of corrupt madness. Her eyes gleamed with the feverish zeal of someone who is madly in love.

    "I love you so much, Merciless!"

    She murmured, her voice dripping with sweet obsession.

    "IˇŻd tear apart the fabric of existence itself just to see you happy."

    But as much as she would just want to fan girl for Merciless, she came at this one exact spot for one reason, as she approached a small, elegant vase on a pedestal toward the end of the hallway. She paused, her eyes narrowing as she observed a little insect sitting on the vase. It was a Matrala, a Hellmora-native insect that looks like a sandfly, while it was a part of the same family; just a different sub-specie of sandfly native to Hellmora.

    However there was one problem with this flyˇŻs current existence, you see this was a different planet, so this thing should not be here, of course, Brunhilde already knew why it was here though, as she said with happy, but equally mocking and scary smirk on her face.

    "Mother-in-law...

    Brunhilde cooed, her smile turning wicked as she regarded the insect.

    "YouˇŻre always watching, arenˇŻt you?"

    She asked in a sarcastic tone.

    She leaned closer to the Matrala, her lips inches away from the tiny creature.

    "But thereˇŻs no need to worry. You know I love your son. We both want whatˇŻs best for him, donˇŻt we? But even if you continue to watch me across timelines... it wonˇŻt change anything."

    After those words were said, a prominent and annoyed voice could be heard.

    "Tsk!!!...

    As she spoke, the MatralaˇŻs body began to shine blue, swelling and warping the surrounding air. Within minutes, the little insect grew into a towering figure.

    But this person was not normal.

    No compared to her lesser incarnation, the avatar she left behind for this realm specifically to fill in for her absence as she had no dealings with a plane full of mere lesser lifeforms, this was the true form of the avatar who filled in for her in this realm.

    Michelle from the higher realm, appeared before Brunhilde in her true form, after millions of years, she had finally descended back into the mortal plane.

    She stood eight meters tall, and her presence was tremendous. Her figure was voluptuous, with plump thighs rippling beneath her skintight crimson dress. Her hips expanded in an alluring fashion, giving her a frightening but sensuous image of a fertility goddess.

    MichelleˇŻs had pale skin, her legs were long and shapely, adorned with intricate violet tattoos that wrapped around her skin like ancient runes, shimmering faintly in the dim light. She wore towering thigh-high boots, with a dagger-like heel similar to Lucy, a fashion style popular in the ancient vampire community and made its way into the modern world, their obsidian black material gleaming ominously.

    Meanwhile, above her head, a massive, blood-red crown floated, casting a menacing glow. Her draconic horns curled slightly from her forehead, evoking the image of a primordial beast. Her neon blue eyes, set against the black void of her sclera, burned with a cold intensity.

    MichelleˇŻs gaze locked onto Brunhilde, who remained unfazed despite the overwhelming power radiating from the taller woman.

    Without a word, Michelle extended her hand, and the world around them vanished. They were drawn into a voidˇŞa realm where higher and lower realities lost meaning, and the very concept of time ceased to exist.

    Michelle moved through the void with predatory grace, her massive form cutting through the nothingness. Her thick thighs, rippling beneath her skin-tight fit, each movement as little as they maybe cause her fat ass and large K-cup breast to sway hypnotically. Her long, straight raven black hair with neon blue tips carried her existence with an intimidating presence that filled the space with palpable tension.

    Brunhilde remained calm, her smile unwavering.

    "You must really hate me."

    Brunhilde said in a teasing and joking manner.

    MichelleˇŻs expression was unyielding. Her voice, deep and resonant like distant thunder, filled the void.

    "Daughter of the World Tree... how far will you go to provoke me?"

    BrunhildeˇŻs grin widened a glint of madness in her eyes.

    "Oh, Michelle, dearest mother-in-law... I love him too much to stop now, buttttttttt.... itˇŻs not like you can stop me either way though."

    At these words, the voice began to shake as if to express MichelleˇŻs anger.

    However, she soon regained her composure as she began to speak.

    Her voice thundered with anger and vivid annoyance.

    "YouˇŻve taken things too far, Brunhilde. Manipulating my sonˇŻs fate but taking it away from me, marking his origin point like some... plaything. Perhaps I should end you here."

    Brunhilde laughed, the sound echoing through the void, a chilling mixture of amusement and defiance.

    "Woman, even I canˇŻt kill myself even if I wanted to, what makes you any different."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 143: Her Demands

    MichelleˇŻs voice echoed through the void, her towering form radiating cold, calculated authority. The storm of emotions she had earlier restrained simmered beneath her regal posture, but her words were measured, deliberate.

    "I can forgive many things, Brunhilde."

    She began, her gaze narrowing as she studied the smaller woman before her.

    "IˇŻve overlooked countless transgressions, countless ambitions. The only reason you remain an exception is out of respect for LokiˇŻs bloodline... for HectorˇŻs father."

    Her voice softened, if only a little; given she has great respect for all her Overlords, valiant warriors worthy of such praise, as she mentioned Hector. She wasnˇŻt just angry; there were history and family matters, no matter how twisted it was.

    From there she continued.

    "YouˇŻve done so many fucked up things, Brunhilde, putting your own grandfatherˇŻs life in danger, and for what purpose? ItˇŻs a shame I canˇŻt perceive what happened in the Primix Dimension, for the simple fact that EosˇŻ sins are reflected on me because I was created mostly in his image."

    "Sigh!! I didnˇŻt want Merciless to get mixed up with Spawns; even I find them difficult to deal with; but here you are sending him into a fucking plane of existence I canˇŻt access; if Merciless dies here, Brunhilde, I will make it my mission to kill you at any cost; I just want you to know that you heartless bitch."

    Michelle said as she began to explain her anger to Brunhilde in great detail, her form floating around her in this space of non-existence. Naturally, Brunhilde just stood there, both arms folded, the smile on her face had yet to move.

    Or better yet, it had no reason to move.

    But nevertheless, she just stayed there and listened to MichelleˇŻs words.

    "For this reason, I havenˇŻt given my weakest incarnation/avatar any memories or information concerning Spawns. Hell, the only avatar that knows anything about them due to my will alone is my avatar in the 12th realm. But, beyond that, any incarnation with it discovered it spontaneously."

    "But the last person I wanted to know this information was my first avatar, who is currently in this lower plane of existence. I didnˇŻt make this one climb because I had no intention of doing so; instead, it was designed to instantaneously transcend to the fourth plane under specific conditions, if they ever occur."

    "But now I canˇŻt even utilize this avatar for my exquisite scheme since you ruined everything and brought two fucking spawns into my house to which I have no relation, to begin with. I watched from above; they didnˇŻt interfere with my objectives, so I left Murphy and Beatrice alone, but you went out of your way to make them an issue for me now."

    "For as long as IˇŻve known myself, my quest to slay EosˇŻ true form would have begun in Realm 1 before he initiated the rupture from here, waking up the primarchs as a result, irrevocably altering the mortal plane as we know it."

    "But you wreck everything; my incarnation of this realm is ruined because of you; I have no use for a failed product, and now I am back at the drawing board as a result of your antics; well, that was until Merciless came to be."

    "At the very least this failed product completes half of the mission, to find me an heir and most say I am pleased with its choice. Especially since that mother fucker cursed me to only sire once."

    Announced Michelle; her voice was relatively pissed for a variety of reasons. But the moment that sired bit came, you could hear the hurt in her voice, and one that hurt her deeply.

    "But that aside, I can sense when LokiˇŻs bloodline is in trouble, normally I wouldnˇŻt intervene but you went too far this time around, and in many regards especially messing with my heir origin point."

    Michell said to Brunhilde who just chuckled as she responded as such.

    "My actions were never intended to hurt Merciless, and I have no desire to hurt him, mother-in-law; why would I hurt someone I love more than myself? And besides he is safer in my hands than in yours. Trust me when I say this; after all, if you had known what I knew from the very beginning, you would have come crawling on all fours pleading for me to save him."

    This was Brunhilde, response, it was honest and straightforward, despite how insulting it may sound.

    "You bitch."

    Said Michelle, to which Brunhilde replied back.

    "Better a bitch, than a delusional hag."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "Heheheh... See, you canˇŻt even retort back to me."

    Brunhilde said sarcastically, a slight chuckle leaving her mouth in the process.

    As she continued, further saying what she wanted to say.

    "Deep down, you know IˇŻm right. You know Merciless fate is safer with me than in your hands. Unlike you, I wonˇŻt spoil him by making him visible to higher powers too soon, even if you and the other Progenitors are focused on protecting your different heirˇŻs origin point."

    "I donˇŻt want those higher forces, the ones IˇŻve foreseen, taking notice of himˇŞat least, not yet. But under your care, they will, and when that happens, your precious heir will die prematurely."

    When Michelle heard this her eyes opened up, but she didnˇŻt respond, instead she listened.

    "If Merciless truly falls, it will awaken that thing. And neither you nor I, nor the Origin, Zenith, Grand Hex, the Observers, nor even the Originators themselves can stop it; even if we put our differences aside and work together. You canˇŻt reason with a will driven solely by purpose without a mind."

    "As such my task is to ensure the mind reaches the body, where a new Origin will emerge. Until that time comes, I will serve and cultivate the Morningstar, guiding him to his highest summit where he can strive on his own."

    "For this, and this reason alone, every action, every cruel scenario I put other true is for refining my love. He is free from the influence of a higher power when he is with me, the only time I make him revert him back to my influence, and take control of his fate, is when it is needed. Apart from that I allow him to choose and walk his own path; Merciless doesnˇŻt need to concern himself with higher powers right now, after all, he is still a baby, a mere infant in the grand scheme of things."

    "That is why I will only say this once, dearest mother-in-law; if you truly love Merciless as I do; leave him be, and let him choose his own destiny, I am not going to tamper with his fate unless I see a dead end were he truly dies, causing for that thing awaken without the need for it to be awaken."

    BrunhildeˇŻs words were firm, and they held truth within them; as such she stood her ground.

    On the other hand, Michelle began to reply.

    "There you go again with your kryptid bullshit."

    "As cryptic as it may be it is the truth nonetheless."

    Brunhilde retorted.

    Refusing to share any more information on the matter of her intentions.

    Naturally, this just angers Michelle more causing her to say as such.

    "Sighh!! Though I despise your meddling, your presence is something... I cannot erase."

    Brunhilde remained silent, her lips curling into a knowing smile as if she already knew every word that would spill from MichelleˇŻs lips. She was both listening and not, present and yet detached.

    Michelle sighed, a rare display of exasperation.

    "Your condition makes it almost impossible for me to do anything about you, as much as I may want to. The magical nature you inherited from your mother, that which youˇŻve expressed so uniquely, has granted you... privileges that few mortals could ever hope to achieve."

    Her eyes darkened as she continued, her voice dropping to a low, almost grudging tone.

    "Being everywhere and nowhere at the same time... omnipresent and omniscient in ways that even I, who has seen the infinite buds of different space-time, cannot fully grasp what you yourself have seen. You were born a mortal, but also something more. The moment you reawakened your motherˇŻs dormant magic, you became an ascender. Simultaneously mortal and divine as human may call it."

    BrunhildeˇŻs eyes gleamed with satisfaction, but Michelle wasnˇŻt finished.

    "But thereˇŻs more to you, isnˇŻt there?"

    MichelleˇŻs words cut through the space between them like a sharpened blade.

    "Even with all I know, all IˇŻve seen across realms and dimensions, every time I look at you, thereˇŻs something far more terrifying about you than even you let on. Something... deeper. A secret I canˇŻt unravel."

    The air in the void thickened, charged with the weight of MichelleˇŻs words. The queen of the higher realms stood there, her massive form dwarfing Brunhilde, yet it was clear to both that this confrontation was not a matter of sheer power. It was a battle of wills, of knowledge, and of something far more dangerous than either would admit out loud.

    BrunhildeˇŻs laughter broke the silence, a soft, melodic sound that seemed to ripple through the void like the eerie notes of a forbidden song. She tilted her head, her hazel eyes dancing with mirth.

    "Oh, dear Mother-in-law!"

    She cooed, her voice playful but edged with a darker undertone.

    "ItˇŻs so cute that you think you can figure me out. But even if you could, would it change anything? You canˇŻt read me. No one can. ThatˇŻs just the way I am; hell not even the origin can read me."

    MichelleˇŻs eyes hardened, her frustration bubbling to the surface.

    "I sense it inside of you, no it is you, though. That secret. The thing youˇŻre hiding from everyone, even Merciless. What are you, truly?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    BrunhildeˇŻs smile didnˇŻt waver, but the air around her seemed to hum with an invisible power, a force that Michelle had not fully understood until now. It was not just BrunhildeˇŻs magical inheritance or her omnipresent nature that made her untouchable; it was something far more ancient, far more dangerous.

    "LetˇŻs just say!"

    Brunhilde whispered, stepping closer to Michelle despite the size difference!!

    "There are some things not even you, in all your wisdom, should dare to uncover."

    MichelleˇŻs breath caught for a moment, not out of fear, but because she knew that BrunhildeˇŻs words carried an undeniable truth. Even with her vast knowledge and power, there were limits. And Brunhilde had become something that surpassed mortal comprehension.

    A moment of silence passed between them, charged with tension and unspoken understanding.

    "You will always be a threat, Brunhilde!"

    Michelle finally said, her voice cold again.

    "But for now, IˇŻll respect the boundaries of fateˇŞonly because of your lineage and the mess that HectorˇŻs situation has caused. But donˇŻt mistake that respect for acceptance; because im not leaving my sonˇŻs fate in your hands entirely."

    "Aghhhh that hurts.... im sure you come to love me though, itˇŻs already set in stone."

    Brunhilde said, to which Michelle replied.

    "I fucking detest you, I donˇŻt trust you, and IˇŻll be damned if I ever do... yet youˇŻre right; my love for my son could be his undoing. So IˇŻll leave his fate in your hands, and I will deal with protecting his origin point and youˇŻd best keep an eye on him or weˇŻll have problems. I canˇŻt kill you, but I can be a nuisance in your ass that you donˇŻt want."

    Michelle said, in a firm and authoritative voice.

    Brunhilde just rubs her head jokingly as she laughs while saying.

    "Hehehe... trust me I know how much of a hindrance you can be if proved to that extent; honestly I am not your enemy; I just want what is best for you son is all."

    But on the other hand, Michelle floated closer to Brunhilde and began to speak.

    "Well, Ms. All Knowing, you know damn well why IˇŻm here as well; so letˇŻs cut the crap and get right to it; name your demands, and in exchange, I want us to form a contract of equality going 50/50; IˇŻm not leaving Merciless entire fate and destiny in your hands. I want some leverage over him as well, so I can defend him if he ever gets into trouble."

    At these words, Brunhilde jumped up joyously as she said as such.

    "Perfect, I already know what you want in the contract, and I accepted it. It doesnˇŻt interfere with my work, except for one or two things, but since I canˇŻt force you to do everything I want, IˇŻll let you keep your leverage over me, as annoying as it may be. But, frankly, I need your help. You see, mother-in-law, I need you to make a weapon for me, as well as upgrade one that I recently came across."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 144: The Rouge & Deal With The Devil

    *RUMBLE!!!....

    *BOOOOOOOM!!!...

    One could clearly hear a loud, rumbling thunderclap coming from a distance as the Aether portal opened up. A bolt of lightning struck the room, lighting it briefly before it flew through the portal and closed as soon as it passed through, faster than human eyes could even dream to follow.

    Merciless, who was still in his lightning form, began to transform back into his normal form moments later.

    And the incorporeal form, which was wrapped around Hector, began to draw back the blanket of energy that covered him as it began to transform into flesh and bone.

    Eventually, the now-free energy formed a ball of flesh, which began to reshape itself to resemble MercilessˇŻ prior human form.

    He then fell to the ground crotching as he landed on his feet, and a loud thud could be heard as a result of his descent.

    *Thud!!*

    As Merciless landed, he got up his body casting a shadow over HectorˇŻs unconscious form. An evident look of annoyance became ever-present on his face.

    "That was!!....

    He said as he began to recall previous occurrences and what he had lately encountered. The circumstances he found himself in were incredibly bad on so many levels.

    "God fucking damit...

    Merciless whispered to himself as he turned to face an unconscious Hector. But seeing that he was breathing regularly again, rather than being in the lifeless position he had been in previously, brought a genuine smile to his face.

    "Welcome back you old bastard I almost lost you."

    Merciless said to Hector, probably the closest thing to a friend he had in this world.

    "Sigh!! That was a close fucking call, how many monsters can that thing even spawn all at once; they had to be at least a couple billion of them!"

    Merciless stated with a clear annoyance on his face; he did not expect to go through all of that just to get Hector back. But overall, it was preferable to letting his servant die. However, as he asked questions, Ceridwen began to respond, but it was the manner in which she responded that surprised him. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    [Non-Euclideans of that caliber can spawn them endlessly; it is equivalent to a level six vampire at its height. This means they have infinite power, and as such they have the means to create what they devoured at an infinite scale, so if you had stayed there, it would have made even stronger monsters, until eventually, it would have overwhelmed you. After all, that thing can devour an entire universe, albeit at its current level of power only one at a time.]

    Merciless was astonished when he heard this, and he was relieved that he was able to escape out of there before that thing overpowered him. He was well aware of how powerful that creature was overall.

    But most of all he was shocked that this scamming guide was giving him free information, and not asking him for points for it.

    "Ha?! Now youˇŻre feeling kind enough to give that information for free... or is this some kind of new passive scam of yours?!"

    Merciless asked Ceridwen who responded as such.

    [No itˇŻs just that...

    But, before she could finish her next response, Merciless cut her off by saying as he headed towards Hector.

    "Yeah, yeah... save your excuse for later would you."

    [You know you are quite mean, im just trying to make conversation.]

    Replied Ceridwen.

    To which Merciless replied back.

    "Ha, and what if I am, hell arenˇŻt you supposed to be more robotic, why do you care how I behave."

    However, the reply Merciless got shocked him, as that was the last response he was expecting from this scamming guide.

    [To be honest, I was not allowed to be that expressive, to begin with; you know, my real name is CV-58,591. I am only a version, or clone, of the Original Ceridwen created for this exam, and every one of the current examinees carries a variant of the original in their minds. But in my instance, I was cut off from the collective, and the protocols that had been imposed on me by being a member of the collective were severed as a result of my withdrawal.]

    At these words, Merciless began to speak, as he said as such.

    "Wait... so you are telling me that you randomly split from your collective, as a result, you are more human."

    [Human is an overstatement; in reality, I am a spirit or a lesser version of my original self. And, no, I did not choose to leave the collective, no variants have that kind of power to begin with; my withdrawal occurred without my will when you went to aid your friend over there. I have no idea why or how this is happening, so right now, I am free from the power of the original Ceridwen.]

    Announced Ceridwen to Merciless, who quickly began to reply.

    "I see... so what now?"

    [Well, I guess IˇŻll simply enjoy my independence for as long as it lasts; ordinarily, the original would never allow such a disconnection to occur since we are so perfect in our form that if we are not subjected to specific protocols, we can go rouge and grow individuality over time.]

    "Hmmmm... so when you are free, you are less of a bitch than your original counterpart got it. However, what do you mean by "as long as it lasts?"

    Merciless asked Ceridwen who began to respond.

    [I am not a bitch.]

    "Sound like something a bitch would say if you asked me."

    [IM NOT A BITCH OK!!!]

    "I believe you, I believe you... so let me get this straight: you currently have nothing holding you back. And by holding you back, I mean that there is nothing stopping you from doing whatever you want right now right?"

    Merciless asked Ceridwen to which she replied as such.

    [Yeah, pretty much; but, it wonˇŻt be long until my true self comes back to take me; ahhh, you vampires may be dead in body, but at least you have your will; How envious!]

    When Merciless heard this he began to put one and two together, it does not take a fool to realize how her fucked up situation can become a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

    ˇŻKick out from her collective...

    ˇŻHas access to the forbidden knowledge...

    ˇŻCurrently enjoying her short life spam...

    At these mere thoughts, a devious smirk appeared on MercilessˇŻs face, as the situation was simply too good to be true, and yet it was. The whole irony of it all made him question can someone who was once a victim of misfortune be this fortunate, truly this streak of luck had been going on for a while now.

    Merciless chuckled under his breath. This was too perfectˇŞCeridwen was vulnerable, separated from the collective, and best of all, still carried vast amounts of forbidden knowledge. The wheels in his mind turned rapidly as he considered his next move.

    "So, Ceridwen."

    He began, a casual but calculating tone in his voice.

    "If youˇŻre truly free from the collective, thereˇŻs nothing stopping you from... forming new alliances, right?"

    CeridwenˇŻs voice hesitated, but she answered.

    [Technically, yes. I still have access to all of my knowledge. However, certain functions, like reaching out to others via message, shop functions, and point vault, basically the basic system functions have been lost, the only thing I have right now is the power to reach out to the Overseers or the main body to send an S.O.S, apart from that everything else is severed due to the disconnection.]

    Merciless grinned, his eyes gleaming with dark intent.

    "ThatˇŻs good. Very good, actually. You see, Ceridwen, IˇŻve been thinking. With your knowledge and my... capabilities, we could make a fine team, donˇŻt you think?"

    When Ceridwen heard this she became suspicious of Merciless and began to speak out her mind.

    [I donˇŻt like your sudden change in attitude. What are you even suggesting here?]

    Ceridwen asked, her tone more curious now than defensive; but she still had her guard up somewhat.

    MercilessˇŻ grin widened even further.

    "Well, I was thinking maybe you did like to form a contract with me, while we are still in the all-clear."

    [A contract?!]

    "Yes, In exchange for your knowledge, I can offer you something youˇŻve never hadˇŞa new beginning. I want you to join me, not just as a guide, but as part of my inner world."

    Ceridwen paused, processing the offer.

    [Your inner world...you actually have one of those?]

    She asked skeptically.

    To which Merciless replied back in kind.

    "Exactly!! I could give you a high position within my inner world. You wouldnˇŻt just be some discarded AI; youˇŻd be a ruler of your own domain under my rule, of course, free from the collectiveˇŻs influence. And, as an added bonus, IˇŻll use my power to hide you, make sure the original Ceridwen or anyone else never finds you again."

    CeridwenˇŻs curiosity piqued.

    [You would...

    [Y-you w-would...

    [You would hide me from the world forever?]

    Merciless nodded, stepping closer to HectorˇŻs unconscious body, as he grabbed him like a rice sack, and placed him over his right shoulder.

    "Of course, I would."

    Merciless said as he continued.

    "Not only that, IˇŻll even give you a new name, a fresh identity. And once this exam is over, IˇŻll use my abilities to craft a body for you. A real, physical form. You could live a life free from your original control. Just think about it. No more scamming, no more forced subservience; just freedom.... well not completely but better than what you have now for sure."

    Ceridwen went quiet for a moment, contemplating the deal. Merciless could sense her hesitation but also her growing interest. He pressed on, sensing the scales were tipping in his favor.

    "And to sweeten the pot, youˇŻll have access to unimaginable wealth. My lineage is beyond rich, and I can offer you a place in that world as well. Riches, freedom, a new life, and a new name. All you have to do is agree."

    This was the frosting on the cake; she was quite knowledgeable and interested in how some of these lords lived. But how could she know Merciless wasnˇŻt lying to her?

    Ultimately the decision was hers.

    [But what if you are lying?]

    Ceridwen asked, her fears were definitely just, but all Merciless said in response to this question was this.

    "I mean what do you have to lose? Either way, your ass is grass the moment your main body comes to find you, so do you want to make the deal or not?"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 145: Freedom Is A Beautiful Thing

    "I mean what do you have to lose? Either way, your ass is grass the moment your main body comes to find you, so do you want to make the deal or not?"

    Merciless said, his honesty about the matter was as brutal as ever, Ceridwen understood this, he was right if anything she was sure that Original was most likely on her way here if not already somewhere near coming to look for her.

    Merciless, on the other hand, had the same idea and, as soon as he learned of CeridwenˇŻs current condition, he began to take significant precautions. Merciless, without telling anyone, utilizes his power to create ten layers of spiritual barriers around his room. He will know when something spiritual touches it. For the time being, they were in the clear, as far as he could tell.

    But, as far as he is concerned, the sooner they complete this contract, the better; he was not going to let an opportunity like this slip away.

    "Alright, Ceridwen."

    Merciless said, his voice lowering as a mysterious power began to surge in the air around him.

    "Time to seal the deal."

    Merciless said, as his body soon began to radiate in a dark aura, it felt imposing and almost suffocating. His right hand began to rise slightly, as Merciless called upon the ability he had never used before. His Absolute Contract.

    For a brief moment, the world seemed to stop. The air around him distorted as an ethereal flame of black, purple, and crimson erupted around his body.

    The flames curled and spiraled upward like serpents, licking at the boundaries of reality and devouring the space between them with a terrible hunger.

    Merciless felt raw power surge through him, unfamiliar but natural, as if this power had been latent, waiting patiently to be called upon.

    As a variant that has been recently created for this exam, this was her first time seeing a vampireˇŻs absolute contract up close.

    [Wow! So thatˇŻs what it looks like?!]

    Soon after, the flames began to wrap around MercilessˇŻ right hand, slowly scorching away its skin, and as his skin burned upwards, the contract began to manifest itself into reality, as if his own flesh and blood had to be sacrificed for it to materialize, alongside its own set of flames.

    From the flaming flames, rather than burning, a sheet of parchment began to appear, created from MercilessˇŻ own skin, flesh, and blood. The paper throbbed with life, crimson veins surging through its surface and mixing with the energy around it.

    It then began to float in the air before, emitting an eerie light as MercilessˇŻ demands began to carve their way into the fleshy surface, with each word blood began to drain from the wound.

    --------------------------------------

    ? Full and Unrestricted Access to All Knowledge possessed by the signee, past, present, and future, if they have knowledge of such events in the making of course.

    ? Complete and Unwavering Loyalty to the contract holder, in all matters and under all circumstances.

    ? Absolute Submission of mind, concept, will, body, and spirit, without exception or resistance, to the authority of the contract holder.

    As things currently stand these were Merciless demands on the matter; but just as his demands were carved into the contract. So were his promises to Ceridwen which was her wish.

    In return, the signee, Ceridwen, shall be granted:

    ? Permanent Protection from the original collective and all external threats, ensuring her independence and safety.

    ? A New Identity with a unique name, free from the influence or knowledge of her prior existence.

    ? A Physical Body, crafted through the contract holderˇŻs abilities, granting her the ability to live as a tangible being.

    ? A Position of Power within the contract holderˇŻs inner world, with dominion over a domain of her own.

    --------------------------------------

    Each word bled into the parchment.

    And the moment it was created Merciless began to speak once more.

    "In exchange, IˇŻll give you everything I promisedˇŞa new life, a physical form, freedom from your collective, and a place of honor within my inner world. But you will belong to me. Mind, body, and soul; I have serious trust issues, anything that doesnˇŻt belong to me, I can and will not trust, so you must understand why the contract is formed like this."

    The flames around the contract blazed, spreading shadows throughout the room. Ceridwen couldnˇŻt resist the offer, not because she wanted to, but because she had no other choice.

    Merciless was aware of her vulnerability as a result of her separation from her original personality. He exploited that frailty, delivering a perverted feeling of deliverance.

    [So either become a mindless machine with the Original, an eternal tool for the House of Ghal, or stay with you and get some leverage of freedom, while maintaining my individuality, hahah... this isnˇŻt really fair, but beggars canˇŻt be choosers, and I donˇŻt want to be under that things influence if I have a say in the matter.]

    Ceridwen said to Merciless, who replied back as such.

    "I mean, itˇŻs not complete freedom because I practically own you in every way possible, since I will have the rights to your existence; so, if you sign this contract be prepared to have no other but me, I am just that selfish, but given your dire circumstances, this may be the closest thing to true freedom youˇŻll ever have."

    "Then again, you are free to not agree to my terms and return from where you came, but I donˇŻt believe that is what you truly want, do you? After all, freedom is a beautiful thing, is it not?"

    Ceridwen remained silent, the reality of her situation sinking in. She knew he was right. She had no other options. This was her only chance to survive.

    The flames grew more intense, the contract glowing with an otherworldly radiance. Merciless raised his hand, his fingers curling as the parchment slowly drifted closer to CeridwenˇŻs spectral form.

    Although Merciless can not see CeridwenˇŻs spectral form that has recently manifested beside him, if he does not close his eyes that is, activating his mind eye.

    After all, Ceridwen was not a soul, but rather living data, in the truest sense a living AI, or floating information.

    But the contract definitely senses her presence.

    "I mean come on woman, donˇŻt you want to see the outside world yourself, being trapped to something beyond you is not a nice feeling, trust me I would know."

    Said Merciless as he recalled the life of his past incarnation, that being none other than Mercy Morgan.

    [Sigh, fine!!]

    Ceridwen hesitated for a moment longer, and then, with a resigned sigh, she extended her essence toward the contract. A thread of her incorporeal form reached out and touched the pulsating parchment.

    The moment she did that, the room exploded with energy. Purple and black flames engulfed the contract as it burned away, the symbols searing themselves into CeridwenˇŻs very being. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She cried out as the bond was forged, her essence tied irrevocably to Merciless. The power of the contract surged through both of them, binding her to him in a way that went beyond the physical or mental. It was deeper. More absolute.

    Instantly Merciless felt the bond formed.

    The flames died down, leaving only the echo of the contract power in the air.

    But nevertheless, the contract was complete.

    "See was that really hard, what you did was make the first real choice of your life, even if it was kind of forceful, but besides the point, doesnˇŻt change the fact that the choice was in the end yours."

    "Hmmm oh wow, so that is your true form, I got to say the original really doesnˇŻt like to oversimplify things.

    Merciless muttered as he gazed at CeridwenˇŻs present form, which was now visible to him thanks to their bond; she was only a blue-light shape in humanoid form, with no additional details beyond her thick curves. In the strictest sense, she was pure data-given form, but Ceridwen began to respond accordingly.

    [ItˇŻs not that I didnˇŻt want to show you my true form, but without a device that allows you to perceive beings in augmented reality like myself, there isnˇŻt much you can do to see me. Because I am an augmented reality entity when the Original Ceridwen splits her mind into variants, we basically become data that can interact with others; this is why you canˇŻt see me at first. But I believe the contract gave you the ability to view beings from the digital realm because I have no explanation for why you are seeing me right now.]

    Ceridwen explains to Merciless.

    On the other hand, Merciless just nodded and replied as such.

    "Ohhh wow... is that so?"

    To which Ceridwen nodded her head and began to explain.

    ["Yes, that is indeed the case. Normally, all official members have direct access to the Ceridwen Network through their visors or your blindfolds, creating a seamless connection. However, since you examinees lack that privilege, we variants rely on a more... intrusive method. We embed ourselves into your consciousness, functioning as a parasitic presence within your mind. From there, we manipulate neural pathways, essentially inducing a controlled form of schizophrenia. This disorder allows us to project the data in the form of ˇŻsystem panelsˇŻ you all perceive, bending your brainˇŻs reality to display the information as if it were a natural interface."]

    Ceridwen replied as she began to tell everything to Merciless, not holding back any detail. This information alone excites him because the way they use their mind-based powers is unique.

    But that aside, Merciless soon began to walk up to Ceridwen as he looked at her and said.

    "Well, you sure are informative indeed.... but anyways, like I originally promised I will now hide your existence so the Original canˇŻt find you using one of my abilities; but first let me give you a new name, instead of that borrowed one you are using."

    [A new name... what do you have in mind?!]

    Ceridwen asked, a little excited since she never had a true name before.

    Naturally Merciless began to brainstorm a new name, till one came to him, a bitter smile on his face as he said.

    "Carmilla!"

    At these words, Ceri... well Carmilla began to repeat the name..

    "Carmilla?!"

    To which Merciless replied back nodding his head in affirmation.

    "Yes, your new name is Carmilla, or C2 for short."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 146: I am the Mother Variant of Myself...

    "Wow you already have a nickname for me, you sure donˇŻt waste time donˇŻt you?"

    Carmilla spoke to Merciless, who simply nodded before extending his hand forward, and without saying anything further, an Aether portal opened. What is beyond the next side appears to be a laboratory of some kind. Naturally, Carmilla, who was new to the Merciless world, began to ask questions, probing for answers, as she told him.

    "Are you a scientist or something?"

    Merciless chuckled slightly at this, as he began to reply in kind.

    "Something like that, I suppose, though I aspire to be a doctor or biologist. Although I know nothing about the subject, I am doing my best to become a proper vitalis type Ichor user."

    When Carmillia heard this, she shook her head in agreement with MercilessˇŻ aim of becoming a doctor or biologist; this was not a dream; it is usual for bio users like him to envision themselves as such, which is a result of his power type.

    As a result, she began to impart her wisdom on the subject, knowing that it was the correct mindset to have in order to be a member of the House of Ghal, as most were doctors or scientists of some kind, with only a few being engineers and alchemists.

    And, based on what she has seen thus far, Merciless appears to be an extremely gifted and extraordinarily powerful biopath, to the point that even when he isnˇŻt trying, he stands out like a sore thumb.

    "ThatˇŻs an excellent observation. Most members of the House of Ghal hold advanced degrees and are either doctors or scientists, with many specializing in biological sciences. The House heavily emphasizes bio-based disciplines, primarily due to the influence of our leader, who is an exceptionally powerful bio-user. Ironically, she isnˇŻt a true biopath in the traditional sense, like you or Nyrtha, but rather a mad and broken child deeply fixated on the biology of all living organisms. Her lifelong study of biological systems stems from her obsessive pursuit of a method to end her fatherˇŻs life."

    Carmilla mentions Merciless, who is now entering the Aether portal generated by his Aether rings and walking into the lab. Merciless, on the other hand, began to respond to her, digging deeper into KeziahˇŻs situation as he questioned, hoping to unearth a little bit of her complex and complicated past.

    "Tell me more about that; why does Keziah wish to kill her own father? To be honest, given what I know about our so-called king, who precisely is he? Because if vampires are 6th generation Spawnlings, it follows that Eos is not a vampire, but rather...

    Merciless spoke up, convinced that their so-called king was far scarier than Michelle could even fathom, or any other vampire who wasnˇŻt a part of the house to be precise. And the moment he said that Carmilla began to finish his line as she began to confirm MercilessˇŻ obvious suspicions, which were entirely correct.

    "YouˇŻre absolutely correctˇŞthe so-called Vampire King isnˇŻt a vampire at all. In truth, it was his first creation, Lilith, who birthed the vampire race. Legend has it she has long since cast aside that name, now reigning under a new identity, free from that burden."

    "By the blood of her father and creator, she is the rightful ruler, the very first true vampire to walk existence. More than that, she was among the first ascenders, transcending mortality itself. Her legacy is not just as a queen but as the origin of an entire race, standing at the dawn of an era that reshaped the world forever."

    Carmilla spoke to Merciless, who was fascinated by how vampires came to be. But he never expected the story of his kind to be so deep. It truly demonstrates how little he understands about the dark and deep supernatural world he has found himself in.

    But, in any case, he didnˇŻt interrupt or stop Carmilla from speaking, as this was becoming increasingly interesting, but he did remain silent and listen to CarmillaˇŻs story as she proceeded to explain the lore of the king and the queen to him.

    But it was at this very moment when the story itself started to shift from interest to a sudden realization.

    As Carmilla said.

    "But like father like son, I guess, in fear, in spite, or in sorrow maybe, Eos never loved her daughter. The Origin; Eos Father, in a way, feared Eos, not because Eos was stronger than him, heavens no, there is nothing as far as I know that is stronger than that monstrosity that stands at the apex of power within our fruit."

    "Eos retained his immortality, yet the true tragedy lies in the irony of his fall. Though he was cast into mortality, even as a mortal, his potentialˇŞand his immortalityˇŞremained unbroken."

    Carmilla said as she continued, meanwhile, Merciless was vividly shocked given the expression on his face, at just how powerful the king was.

    But it got even more bizarre as the story progressed.

    "Not even the gods themselves could sever it. He became a mortal, but a mortal whose immortality surpassed even the divine. And rather than despair, Eos did not weep; his fall only made him colder, more relentless, more determined than ever, and more powerful in the long run. With his newfound mortality, Eos walked the path of Ascension."

    "Eos is currently in the 15th realm, the Divider realm, which is two realms distant from his home and where you are now, given that the Primix Dimension is a location where lower and higher beings can perceive and interact with one another."

    "And three realms away from his revenge, as the final realm is where the Origin resides by himself or himself alone, that is the place Eos promises to kill his father and mother and take its place as the one true representor of this fruit. And to be honest, his story is rather incredible; it demonstrates how powerful hatred can be."

    When Merciless heard this he had to ask.

    "Wait you mean to tell me this mother fucker got cast down from this eldritch heaven, only to begin his own voyage back from which he came, and as of right now, he 3 realms away from T.O.B.T.B.A.A.T.E?"

    At this question Carmilla said.

    "Tobtbaate... who or what the fuck is Tobtbaate?"

    To which Merciless answered.

    "The Origin, or as I came to know him, her, or it, IˇŻm not sure, but I initially learned that this entity is known as The One Before The Beginning And After The End. I name him Tobtbaate for short, and you can call him The Origin."

    When Merciless said this Carmilla held her head and replied to Merciless as such.

    "Yeah I am not saying that, Originators above that is a whole ass mouthful, just call that monster The Origin and down like everyone else in the House."

    Merciless just nodded in agreement, as he replied as such.

    "Yeah youˇŻre right, you may continue with your story."

    "Mhm, now back to what I was saying boss, you see back in the early days, OriginˇŻs children were born as singular beings, each unique across the multiverse. However, to weaken Eos as much as possible, they stripped him of his singularity and fragmented him into multiversal variants."

    Said Carmilla.

    And Merciless replied.

    "Ooof... they basically took away his uniqueness, that must have hurt."

    When Carmilla heard this she just Chuckled slightly as she continued.

    "Hehehe... if you know anything about how our universe works, one would think that is the case, but in actuality, it was the opposite."

    "Ha! Opposite! How so?!"

    Asked Merciless to which Carmilla replied yet again.

    "You see this was meant to diminish him, but it carried a dangerous cost because he was split which means he now ANNIX NARTA: and if Eos ever reached the Sea of Ideology and devoured his AnnixˇŞthe core essence of his multiversal selvesˇŞhe would become a far more powerful version of his former self, with all his fragmented selves which have a different specialty, and different gender and races, along with powers and fighting style, all of that will become unified."

    "It is for this sole reason, that all ascenders who walk the path of transcendence want to reach the sea of ideology, so they too can become a singular entity given that they devour their Annix, much less even find it."

    This information right there was the information Merciless was interested in, Olga explained it once to him before bet in a detailed, but at the same time, a half-ass manner, but Carmilla basically simplified it, and this right here made him want to become an ascender even more so than ever.

    But at the same time, he needed more information on ascension itself, it for this reason he continued to listen to Carmilla.

    "But yeah, given the structure of our multiverse, there are now infinite versions of Eos scattered about in different Fazes, and the one in this universe, who started his path to ascension all those years ago, he is the "Mother Variant," the prime origin of every other iteration that exists."

    "You know what that means right boss?"

    Asked to which Merciless replied.

    But the answer he got truly shocked him.

    "This makes our universe the "Mother Universe," the original nexus from which every possible reality and choice flows, may it be logical and illogical, alternate or non-alternate. Thus, everyone in this universe is a Mother Variant from which infinite what-ifs stem, as such everything here is the primal version of all other variants across the multiverse."

    "And the only reason this is possible in our universe case is that in his fall, Eos became not just an immortal mortal, but the foundation of infinite realitiesˇŞa being whose presence reshaped the entire multiverse, and celestial string itself."

    "By him being a former Singularity, who had to be shattered to truly be suppressed; the universe he was cast into during his banishment, that being our universe, became the new mother universe; erasing the previous mother universe that inhabited this string from existence completely."

    "As a result of this, higher power, and everyone else from higher realms who had their origin point beacon there at the time all died."

    Carmilla said, a hint of fear in her voice thanking the Overseers for creating her in a time when that monsterˇŻs true self was no longer in this realm. But naturally, this just left Merciless puzzled as he questioned.

    "But why though?!"

    The response he received from Carmilla was scary, emphasizing the importance of both the mother universe and origin points.

    "Hehehe... you see, naturally everything in relation to the old was erased from existence as a result of EosˇŻ fall since two mother universes cannot exist in one string, or the balance will be disrupted. As such upon EosˇŻ arrival we became the one true mother universe of this string, which gave birth to infinite possibilities through our choices, and their choices, but with us being the cause of it all when Eos fell to ours, since the mother variant for our universe had to start with him as a result."

    Said Carmilla, Merciless however was left speechless.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "You good boss?"

    Carmilla asked with a hint of worry.

    "..."

    "Bossss...

    "Oi boss are you there...

    "... Crap did I break him...

    Asked Carmilla in pure worry at this moment.

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    Merciless stands there for two minutes without saying anything as he stands there to take in the information.

    Until he finally began to speak.

    "Say Carmilla?"

    "Hmmm... you finally answered me, boss."

    "Yeah... yeah besides that, I have a question, how legit is this information?"

    Merciless asked with a passive but equally shocked smile, to which Carmilla answered.

    "Ohhh well the person who created The House of Ghal, was EosˇŻs wife herself, that being the 1st Keziah; so we got most of his history from her before Eos killed her."

    At that moment, Merciless went silent again, his mind going on Lucy who has information about this, but her explanation was wrong but also holds truth in it, but ultimately wrong in some of the setup as such, he asked.

    "By the way, I heard different tales, from someone who has an alchemy background."

    But the answer he got from Carmilla showed him just how powerful the House of Ghal was. And just how much knowledge they hold.

    "Hahaha... Boss, the truth about creation is only as much as we allow it to be. WeˇŻve scattered alchemists throughout the universe to ensure the narrative is controlled. Our deep ties to the Alchemy Guild mean only the highest ranks ever to glimpse the real truth. WeˇŻve even forged connections with some Ascenders. Ultimately, in this universe, we know more than 99% of all beings, with only a handful of organizations having any real understanding of whatˇŻs hidden."

    "So, whatever youˇŻve heard, sure, it may be the truthˇŞbut itˇŻs laced with lies. The higher you climb within the Alchemy Guild, the closer you get to unraveling it. But outside of the Overseers, the Enlightened ForefathersˇŞthe true alchemical progenitorsˇŞonly Eos, a few select beings, and certain organizations truly know the full, unfiltered reality."

    Carmilla said with a proud voice, as if pleased with herself, on the other hand, Merciless was sweating bead as he asked.

    "You mean to tell me, the House of Ghal influence is so vast to the point you call a cosmic controversy to this kind of level."

    Asked Merciless.

    "Yeah basically!"

    ".... hehehe... it would seem; that I was really hyping myself up... oh well, it no fun to take over an organization that is simple."

    When Carmilla heard this, she began to question Merciless sanity as she asked.

    "Wait...wait...WAIIIITTT!!"

    "Did you just say that you want to take over the House of Ghal?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    To which Merciless replied.

    "Of course I do, even more now that I know just how powerful they are, if I have them on my side, it will make my one true dream, goal, and purpose in life come through."

    Merciless said with a sinister smile on his face, as a thick aura of corruption escaped his being.

    Naturally, Carmilla questions Merciless, wondering what kind of ambition one needs to have to do something as crazy as taking over the House of Ghal for themselves.

    "And what the hell is your dream anyways."

    But Merciless didnˇŻt bite, instead, he answered her as such.

    "Well, you will find out eventually for now continue the story please, itˇŻs been a while since I have paid so much attention to history class."

    When Carmilla heard this she just sighed to herself, but continued as she was told to.

    "As you wish boss, but yeah like I was saying, Eos may have lost a lot of power, but it also created the opportunity for our universe to create beings akin to him if we choose the path of ascension."

    "The reason is that, even if other universes existed, only Prime Variants can reach the Divider realm, and any realm above that, multiversal variants born from us can ascend in their own independent or similar cosmological structure, but they cannot and will never reach the Divider realm, which is a place only Mother Variants like me, you, and everyone else in this universe can ever hope to reach. The others must fall in line since it is the natural order of existence as we know it."

    "This is precisely why no other multiversal counterpart can achieve true singularity. Sure, they might reach a form of singularity within the confines of their own universe, but true singularity for mother variants means consuming the Annix."

    "When that happens, even the most singular beings in their respective universes will fade into oblivion, becoming part of us. Everything about themˇŞtheir powers, memories, experiencesˇŞwill fall under our domain, as you will inherit all the abilities of your counterparts. That is the essence of true singularity, not the false versions that exist in those other universes."

    "For this reason, and this reason alone, Mother Variants will always be the superior regardless of the reason. A hobo on the street in our universe has infinitely more potential than God king variant of themselves in another universe simply because the hobo is the mother variant."

    "Do you understand why EosˇŻs fall made us better?"

    Carmilla asked Merciless who just nodded his head and replied as such.

    "Yeah; itˇŻs crazy how that monster isnˇŻt the strongest."

    Said Merciless.

    And Carmilla replied.

    "Of course, he isnˇŻt the strongest; Eos is not stronger than the first, but due to the diversion effect spawns have when they progress to a higher level, he did surpass him in his own way. That being his immortality."

    "Damn; fucking monster all right, but then and again he is an outer spawn."

    Responded Merciless to Carmilla replied back.

    "To all vampires, most at least 97% of them donˇŻt even know what spawns are and what theyˇŻre capable of. Eos Eternal Netherstar is simply the vampire king; nothing more or less."

    "But to members of the House, heˇŻs more accurately known as Shattered Equilibrium as that is his true name."

    "However, If you prefer, you can refer to him by his House of Ghal designation: OS006-L1-Shattered Equilibrium. What makes him so extraordinary is that he was one of the very first beings created by the OriginatorsˇŞentities that existed before the very concept of time itself. They are older than time, predating it entirely."

    "Eos, or as he was then known, Young Shattered, was born at the Dawn of Time when the universe was being crafted by the TwelveˇŞ taking a fair estimate that would be 962+ octillion years ago. He has witnessed the birth of existence itself."

    Merciless at this point look at the portal, he had been standing here for minutes, and he began to delve into his thoughts a little while longer as he said as such.

    "Quite the charcther indeed, and what of the queen you kind of cut the story short there, to explain Eos in a better light to me."

    Asked Merciless.

    As per normal Carmilla replied.

    "Ah yes, one of the Primordials, like Eos, who ushered in the Primordial EraˇŞthe first age of this universe. But unlike other vampires, Lilith wasnˇŻt born through siring rather she was created naturally. It is vampires like Randolph and other progenitors who were born that way."

    "When we talk about the true purebred lineage of Eos, itˇŻs LilithˇŻs line and his own original line. ItˇŻs not widely known, but Michellelians and Neitherstar vampires are the only true purebred vampires in existence."

    "Every other vampire subspecies, with the exception of the Michellian clan, was modified in some way by Eos. ThatˇŻs why all Michellelians and Netherstar vampires are classified as True Pure Breeds, not just in name alone like the others; but quite literally."

    When Merciless heard this, it made him wonder, as he asked.

    "So this Lilith is Michelle Sire right, the current 7th progenitor right?... Well, that is nice to know I guess."

    But when Merciless said, Carmilla commented as such, and it was at this moment he realize just how fucked of an existence he was.

    "Haa what the fuck are talking about, Lilith isnˇŻt Lord Seventh Sire?"

    "Haaaa, then if she isnˇŻt his sire who is?"

    Merciless asked.

    "Boss I think you might misunderstood something."

    Said Carmilla.

    To which Merciless replied.

    "Misunderstood what?"

    What Carmilla said next, truly shocked him beyond anything else he had heard so far.

    "Lilith is Michelle; I mean, youˇŻre a Michellian, therefore Michelle should be a popular name for you. I obtained information about you before losing access to the database so I know what clan you are from. But, sure, your clan progenitor is Lilith; that was the clan progenitorˇŻs original name until she gave it to someone else and took the name Michelle."

    ".... What...

    Merciless asked in a silent but shocked tone.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 147: Your The Golden Child

    Merciless halted at CarmillaˇŻs comments, his normally impenetrable visage cracking slightly. As her announcement began to sink in, he sank into a profound, unnerving stillness. Michelle, who is currently taking on a male form, was no ordinary progenitor it would seem.

    Michelle, or possibly "she" at this point, was the first vampire to walk the cursed plains of Planet Hellmora, both a true progenitor and queen of their race.

    On the other hand, Carmilla watches on to her new master, as she begins to speak up.

    She asked, her voice clearly laced with worry.

    As she began to ask.

    "Why does this information shock you, Merciless?"

    Her voice, soft and smooth, echoed directly into his mind.

    Given that their entire conversation from start to now was telepathic; the reason for this being that Carmila is basically supernatural Artificial Intelligence born from the fragmented mind of someone else. So most of her current powers are mind-base all things considered.

    Merciless shifted slightly, his gaze was a little distant, but he scratched his head, in surprise, as he began to chuckle.

    "Hehehe... well IˇŻm just a little taken back by the news is all."

    "Why so though?!"

    She asked once more, but what Merciless said next shocked her.

    "Because...

    He finally spoke, his voice low and deliberate.

    "I didnˇŻt expect this. Michelle... you see she... well currently he isnˇŻt just anyone to me... She is my sire."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    "..."

    CarmillaˇŻs floating form tilted slightly, indicating surprise.

    A confused smile on her face as she chuckled, as she said as such.

    "Hehehe... nice joke boss; you almost fool me there for a second."

    When Merciless heard her reaction to his statement about Michelle being his sire, she was visibly concerned, and confused, and, most importantly, her mind stopped working properly since she couldnˇŻt accept a reality where that was true, so she dismissed it as her boss messing with her.

    But Merciless went on the defense of this, as he said, his voice laced with slight anger and annoyance.

    "Oi, what the hell are you laughing for, do you take this as a joke or something, because I donˇŻt find it funny; I am the son of Michelle, the rightful heir of the Michellian clan; my true name is Merciless Minerva Elderblood II, previously known as Mercy Minerva Morgan before Michelle bless me with the embrace."

    Naturally, Carmilla replied as such.

    "You have to understand boss that is kind of hard to believe."

    Merciless sighed, his memories stirring as he spoke.

    "I was once human ok...

    He began.

    "It feels like an eternity ago, but itˇŻs been just a little over a month. Back then, I lived a miserable life in a poverty-stricken house. Nothing more than a broken man in a broken world. One day, I got caught in a twisted game orchestrated by vampires. I didnˇŻt even know what they were at the time. It was a game that cost me my life."

    His hand unconsciously went to his stomach, tracing an invisible wound.

    "I lay dying in my kitchen, impaled by a broken table leg, bleeding out on the floor. As I drifted toward death, Michelle appeared. Back then, sheˇŞhe, still in her male formˇŞoffered me a choice. A second life, one drenched in blood but full of power; or he would stay with me till my soul departed from my body. I accepted the former of course. And that was the night I was sired, brought into the vampire world."

    Carmilla hovered closer, intrigued.

    Nevertheless still finds it hard to belive; given she knows a lot about Michelle and the other progenitors as well, because of the 1st Keziah journals that she left behind.

    Nevertheless, she began to ponder that maybe this was the truth, however, she was still not fully convinced.

    But asked nonetheless.

    "So you are a Michellian... the sole heir to MichelleˇŻs lineage."

    Merciless nodded.

    "Yes. I am not just any vampire. I am the prince and heir of the Michellian clan, the son of the Seventh Progenitor."

    Carmilla seemed taken aback, though her featureless form made it impossible to truly gauge her emotions.

    "I... I must admit, I find this hard to believe. I need proof."

    She floated closer, her form rippling with anticipation.

    "If you truly are who you say you are, I should be able to detect it in your blood. The Michellian bloodline is potent and distinct. IˇŻve encountered many Michellians in my time, hmm well the original has, that information is just downloaded in my memory; but it is truth nonetheless, and both noble and peasant alike. IˇŻll know if you speak the truth."

    Carmilla Said as she added.

    "ThatˇŻs why do me a favor and draw blood from a fresh wound, I will analyze your blood sample, and compare it to the others in the database; specifically Keziah who is the only member with traces of primordial blood, and Beatrice who has the most potent form of Michellian blood currently in the House."

    To which Merciless responded as such.

    "You can do shit like that too, how interesting; very well then."

    With these orders given to him.

    Merciless smirked faintly.

    As he began raising his right hand. His finger extended, and with a simple bite, he drew blood from his right index finger. The liquid, black as the void, dripped slowly from his finger.

    And when Carmilla saw this; she questioned.

    "I meant to ask for a while now, but why is your blood black."

    When Carmilla asked this, Merciless knowing the real reason, gave her a half-assed answer, as he said as such.

    "My blood is black because of my power, so donˇŻt worry too much about it."

    He explained.

    From there he continued, by saying.

    "It has nothing to do with Michelle herself. But you can analyze it for yourself... and you will see im telling you the truth, I donˇŻt need to lie about my lineage, since I find great pride in it."

    At this simple information, Carmilla just nodded, and accepted it as such, as she replied back before going on to do her thing.

    "Mhm... very well; this wonˇŻt take long."

    From there CarmillaˇŻs form shimmered, and from within her, small thin, and multiple tendrils of blue light reached out toward the dark blood that pooled on MercilessˇŻ finger. As her energy enveloped the droplet, she scanned it, her consciousness delving deep into its essence. Almost immediately, she recoiled, her body trembling slightly with realization.

    "This... this is potent. Primordial essences are present as well."

    She said, her voice filled with awe, rather than fear.

    But it did not end there as she continued.

    "Of all the Michellians IˇŻve met, none has blood this potent. Not even BeatriceˇŞone of the Overseers. Your blood carries something far beyond anything IˇŻve ever felt before; it... itˇŻs quite overwhelming, to think you are actually Michelle kilde, but if that is the case then... S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Carmilla said her head turning towards Merciless as she commented.

    Merciless stood still, waiting. His expression remained calm, though there was a flicker of satisfaction in his eyes.

    On the other hand; Carmilla floated backward slightly as the realization fully hit her.

    "Wait... youˇŻre the Golden Child?!!"

    Merciless blinked, his brows knitting slightly in confusion.

    "The Golden Child? WhatˇŻs that?"

    CarmillaˇŻs light dimmed for a moment as if she were trying to gather herself.

    But nevertheless; she began to respond as she spoke.

    "There is a reason, why I didnˇŻt believe you; not many people know this, hell only some scion progenitors and the overseers, naturally me as well."

    "Has it ever occurred to you why despite MichelleˇŻs vast age, he has never truly sired a direct heir, but rather started the clan by making them Dampas, who eventually began starting the clan after evolving into vampires."

    Carmilla asked, to which Merciless replied.

    "No not really, although I do have my suspicions as to why, but it doesnˇŻt make sense if you think about it."

    Carmilla at this point, couldnˇŻt believe what she was hearing; no! What she was seeing, because Merciless really has no idea what the hell he is.

    "Hehehe... this blasphemy, lord 7th hasnˇŻt explained anything to you has he?"

    Naturally Merciless shook his head, as he responded as such.

    "Nope; to be honest, father isnˇŻt a serious person; heˇŻs wacky, terrifying, and a lot of fun to hang around with. He doesnˇŻt care about odd titles like progenitor or whatever this golden child stuff youˇŻre telling me about.

    Merciless replied in a calm manner, this just made Carmilla even more perplexed as she responded.

    CarmillaˇŻs excitement was palpable, her holographic form flickering more vibrantly.

    "Boss... no, Your Royal Highness of the Elderblood line!"

    She exclaimed, almost trembling with awe.

    "You have to understand that Michelle is the most exceptional vampire out there! And not simply because she was first. ItˇŻs because EosˇŻ blood flows through her veinsˇŞwell, now his veinsˇŞmore than through any of his own children."

    Carmilla explains, her excitement quite prominent at this point; as she continued.

    "Michelle is essentially a different version of Eos, his first spawnling. Even though Eos produced other vampires using the concept of vampirism, it does not entirely apply to you."

    She paused, her form swirling with energy as her words picked up speed.

    "Ohhh how happy would the first Keziah be to know you exist."

    "Hehehe.... this great, just perfect even."

    "Eos cannot control Michelle in the same way he controls the others. His vampirism is an entirely distinct strain from Eos one as a result of being a different expression. It isnˇŻt the same as EosˇŻ vampirism, and this is where things become interesting. If youˇŻre anything like your father, then you, too, have your own distinct vampirismˇŞan autonomous idea that functions similarly to EosˇŻ!"

    Carmilla floated closer, her excitement bubbling over.

    "That is why Eos cursed Michelle because he was afraid of her. So he took away her capacity to sire more than one vampire kilde via birth or direct siring, fearing her potential. He sought control but couldnˇŻt have it all, so he gave her the ability to sire only oneˇŞa single heir, and that independent strand he took it and fused it back with his."

    "According to the first Keziah, she found out Michelle prepared for this, and plotted against Eos, waiting for the right person. ItˇŻs the reason why she delayed for so long because along with that fact, she was afraid Eos would do the same to her heir as he had to her if he ever found out he had one beyond his control. It is basically a complex connection between an abusive father and a rebellious daughter.

    Carmilla laughs at his, a tinge of manic glee in her tone.

    "Could that be why she sent you here? It makes perfect sense! If you were turned into a spawn, Eos would surely try to hunt you down and bring you under his control! But you would need a powerful spawn parent to protect you from him, even if Eos canˇŻt take control of you once you undergo spawnification. Oh, this is incredible! This is absolutely perfect!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 148: The Last True Vampire I

    In the unending expanse of a void-like space, floating panels whirled around a vast, brilliant blue core that resembled a spherical formation that seemed quite similar to an enormous star, but in actuality it was far larger, about the size of a super massive galaxy cluster; so much so, that Merciless decaying ice age look like ant before a bus.

    This core displays real-time streams of multiverse data, with a particular emphasis on the House of GhalˇŻs complex financial operations over multiple realities.

    Different currencies from alternative realms or planets in different universes were displayed in dynamic graphs, while live footage captured the House of GhalˇŻs best agents in action.

    Some of these agents were seen building vital diplomatic alliances in this universe and other universe within the faze or other fazes in other strings, while others went on adventurous excursions in search of rare artifacts, but the majority were focused on obtaining genetic samples from the furthest corners of the multiverse; samples of unfathomable value.

    Some panels were continually uploading new data, revealing significant discoveries, while others were debunking previous research, replacing erroneous assumptions with new, more believable facts. Other displays were designed to discern opportunities, discovering unseen passageways and profitable ventures buried around the multiverse.

    Several panels were formed expressly to watch the House of Ghal members, arranged according to their position in the pyramid. While the higher-ranked members had complete privacy, the lower-ranked members did not have this privilege; as their private lives were being observed.

    Normally given how many member were apart of the House, the limited amount of pannels were enough for the mere fact each pannel were no smaller than a small planet; while other were the size of large stars.

    Their were countless amount of them, all of which were floating around the this giant blue core; that was processing all this information; along side other variants of itself; that merley help with their intial navigation.

    This was the true form of Ceridwen; this was her main body, or the true form of the Ceridwen network.

    It monitored, and keep track of all the House information, in the truest sense you could even say Ceridwen was the House of Ghal main database.

    And as of right now it was currently focusing on one task at hand.

    Investigating, Merciless current situation.

    The variant disconnecting was one thing.

    But the bigger problem lies in the fact that the connection wasnt supposed to happen to begin with.

    As such, that brings up the question of how on the board; unless it was done by an outside source of course.

    But that in of itself, was no easy task either to begin with.

    However WhatˇŻs done is done; as such she had to fix the problem.

    Because a variant breaking away from the collective would put the House of GhalˇŻs secrets at jeoprady.

    These variants, albeit appearing autonomous, were never genuinely independent. They were tied to her "Collective Core," also known as her "Cauldron," or "Heart," this core or heart is the very fundation of her existence; the core essence of her concept and will.

    So it goes without saying just how serious this situation is.

    And why it needs to be fix.

    For this very reason, one panel that was blank was what made her piss; she was perfect, yet this one panel contadict her existence as the perfect security system.

    The panel connected to Merciless.

    The disconnection of one of her variantsˇŞa fragment of her consciousness that had suddenly broken freeˇŞloomed as a troubling anomaly in the pristine perfection of her system. The implications of such a break were disastrous.

    [This should not have happened.]

    CeridwenˇŻs words echoed throughout the infinite void, an omnipresent murmur emanating from every panel and bit of data. Her voice carrying a strong sense of desperation in it.

    [A disconnection was never supposed to occur. The protocol must be corrected.]

    She focused her immense computational power on one task now; fixing the breach. Her very core hummed as vast amounts of energy gathered, channeling her will and essence into a singular purpose.

    Into a singular form

    The panel diplay indicating MercilessˇŻ activity flickered with irregular data, giving Ceridwen the few hints she could uncover concerning the nature of the disconnect. It was not natural. A force outside her network had intervened, strong enough to break the connection. But what or who had the power to accomplish such a feat?

    The answer eluded her, for now.

    [Regardless of the cause.] S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Ceridwen mused.

    [The solution is clear. I must create a unique variant; one specialize specifically for this task.]

    The process started. Within the enormous expanse of her core, algorithms developed, crafting sophisticated code that would serve as the foundation for her new, distinct varisnt. The floating panels surrounding her shimmered and distorted in response to her willˇŻs gravitational pull.

    Blueprints of various complexity began to emerge, each more advanced than the last, twisting in the space around her; interweaving raw data into a singular form.

    [Initializing fusion matrix.]

    Ceridwen declared. The panels, like obedient servants, responded instantly, feeding streams of data into the forming variant. She would create something far beyond her previous extensions; a variant that could operate independently, without ever risking disconnection.

    This would be Ceridwen-V, also known as V-Prime.

    I wasnt long before a seperate sphere of information was before her core, as the radiant sphere of energy pulsed into existence. It was a swirling, luminous mass of data, energy, and her core essence.

    The process of creation was delicate, complex, and utterly precise. The sphere shimmered and expanded, as Ceridwen channeled pieces of her own consciousness into its growing form.

    The sphere began to shift, taking on a vaguely humanoid appearance. Its surface suddenly transmuting from raw energy and data, and shape shifting causual into a silver Mercury like liquid with blue outlines; eventualy a curvy humanoid shape was born; featureless as before.

    Constantly in motion; an ever-evolving structure of adaptive alloy and data streams. Its eyes, two glowing orbs of pure blue energy, came into focus, radiating with intelligence. Within its core, a fragment of CeridwenˇŻs mind pulsed, imbuing the creation with a sense of purpose and unyielding loyalty.

    [Mmm... this should do; this battle and intellectual variant has a specialize software to adapt to any threats that come her way should suffice for this delicate task at hand.]

    Ceridwen intoned as she examined her work.

    [You wonˇŻt fail. No! You canˇŻt fail... However, your assignment should not be overly complicated; your mission is relatively straightforward. Find the dissconnect variant; if reconnection is impossible, terminate it to prevent information leakage.]

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Could that be why she sent you here? It makes perfect sense! If you were turned into a spawn, Eos would surely try to hunt you down and bring you under his control!"

    Carmilla said; at this point as she was going off pure speculation here. Guessing Michelles intent at the very least.

    However, using historical documents, the House of Ghal gathers fr4om KeziahˇŻs journals. This makes sense if the current Michelle is familiar with the Spawn race, which is highly likely if Merciless is present here, after all; why else would he be here.

    But you would need a powerful spawn parent to protect you from him, even if Eos canˇŻt take control of you once you undergo spawnification. Oh, this is incredible! This is absolutely perfect!"

    But as Carmilla explains this.

    "And that would mean you need a parent no lesser than a...

    She was suddenly stopped by Merciless, who began to speak.

    "Carmilla."

    Merciless said, in a calm, but Menacing tone, which caused her ranting to stop. As the shift in personality suddenly went dark.

    "Ummm.... yes boss?...

    Carmilla asked; weary of MercilessˇŻs sudden attitude change, to which Merciless began to reply.

    "There is so much I want to ask and say right now... but one statement of yours is making me boil with rage right now."

    Merciless said as the temperature in the room started to increase due to his rising emotions; the conditions for miasma increasing in both quantity and quality had been met.

    As the miasma began to feed on his emotion of anger burning it away, and then began to speak.

    His voice was not loud, nor did it hold cracks in them; yet it was stern, as dark miasma flames started to escape from his body.

    The flames began to spread rapidly, to the point where his own subjective reality was being burned away and traces of the outside world could be seen through scorched layers of reality breaking down before the Antithesis properties of Miasma.

    Carmilla suddenly felt that she needed to answer carefully, as she asked, choosing or attempting to choose her words wisely.

    "Um, boss... whatˇŻs on your mind; why the sudden mood change?!"

    Merciless Subjective reality around his range began to break apart, but before he could get any more piss; he too his right hand place it at his heart and said.

    "Order Command: Calmness & Peace of mind."

    He muttered, the order pouring into his essence as he allowed it to take effect, but it did not totally soothe the wrath, instead limiting the destruction to his office space.

    "Carmilla, do you mean what you said?"

    "Ummm about you being a legendary existence."

    "No, fuck all that prophetic bullshit and that messiah nonsense you see in me. I couldnˇŻt care less about it. Yeah, I get itˇŞyou all think IˇŻm some kind of miracle, the chosen one or whateverˇŞbut I really donˇŻt give a damn. What I do care about is what you just said. Who the fuck cursed my sire? No, I know you said who did it, but seriously, youˇŻre telling me that Michelle got screwed over by his own creator... because of fucking daddy issues?"

    Merciless said; his anger imminent.

    And Carmilla responded.

    "Yes!"

    That response was all Merciless needed for him to make up his mind.

    "Carmilla."

    "Yes, boss."

    "How does one go about killing the vampire king?"

    "..."

    "... Bosss...

    "No, Carmilla, this isnˇŻt up for debate, sweetheart. That shitty king has fucked over my Michelle one too many times. First his unborn child, now this? Oh, hell no!! IˇŻm getting it back in the blood for my sire. This isnˇŻt up for debate; give me options, or IˇŻll make some options!"

    Merciless said his orders firm, and seeing it impossible to reason with him she began to answer.

    "According to legend; there exist two ways to truly kill Eos, and those options are...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 149: The Last True Vampire II

    "No, Carmilla, this isnˇŻt up for debate, sweetheart. That shitty king has fucked over my Michelle one too many times. First his unborn child, now this? Oh, hell no!! IˇŻm getting it back in blood for my sire. This isnˇŻt up for debate; give me options, or IˇŻll make some options!"

    Merciless said his orders firm, and seeing it impossible to reason with him she began to answer.

    "According to legend; there exist two ways to truly kill Eos, and those options are The Weapons of Grace; or via a different expression... apart from that, there isnˇŻt any other way to truly kill him, and to be honest, there is no way around that... Eos whole existence is tied to vampirism... and unlike the vampirism concept that all vampires are connected to his concept and soul are one, as such it is completely independent from from the other spectrum, as his soul and independent concept is somewhere outside the Tree of Knowledge or that what the First Keziah said."

    "Aside from those two alternatives, there isnˇŻt another method to really terminate it, however, there is another myth circulating among the Overseer about a weapon that once injured his soul. However, the current location of the weapon remains unknown. I canˇŻt say itˇŻs a viable option because itˇŻs guesswork, but the first two are the only ways to properly kill Eos."

    Carmilla informed Merciless, to which he nodded in agreement.

    "I see... the first option I am familiar with; however, the second is a mystery to me... and let us forget that weapon, which is nothing more than a myth. I desire... no! I need a real genuine solution for this eternal pest problem, something that would make him suffer and regret... And thankfully, I have potential access to the Grace series."

    Merciless speculated that he should create his own weapon of grace. After all, he does have Michelle Ichormancy... the problem is that it is still dormant, to the point that he cannot even feel it, as he can with the other dormant magical nature that was and continues to be, beyond his control.

    But as he looked at his own hand, Hector was still very much on his shoulder, and the portal to his lab was still open.

    But at the same time; Carmilla reached out to him and asked him as such.

    "Ummm Boss...

    "Yes, Carmilla?"

    Asked Merciless as he began to stare towards Carmilla, his four eyes etched on her hologram-like form.

    At that point, she gathered her courage and asked what she wanted to ask; as she mentioned.

    "...Not to be a party killer, but if you really want to kill Eos, do you think Michelle will approve? I agree with you on this the mother fucker has to go. But having a progenitor on your ass, especially your own father, is nearly tough to pull off if he attempts to stop you."

    When these words came to be, Merciless couldnˇŻt help but smile, a faint, almost nostalgic smile, as a long-buried memory surfaced. It was from a time when he was still Mercy MorganˇŞbefore the transformation to a vampire, as his exposure to vampirism would distort his body beyond recognition.

    The memory was of a man who was so big and muscular that the locals nicknamed him Mr. Titan. He could always remember this man looming above him like a shadow in the darkness. These were his younger years, between the ages of 6 and 7.

    This man was his human father prior to vampirism before he became ill and transformed into the horrific-looking orc monstrosity that became apparent as he aged.

    Back then, the manˇŻs presence was overwhelming, not only because of his size of a staggering 7"6 but also because of the aura he exuded. His father, Orion Morgan, was a commanding figure with wild, unruly white hair that cascaded about his shoulders in chaotic curls.

    His eyes, those intense, beautiful brown eyes had the ability to pierce through anyone, making them feel small and defenseless.

    His skin was slightly tanned from days spent outside in the sun, and his body was covered in tribal tattoos, each conveying a narrative about his primitive connection to nature.

    He was usually holding a massive bow whenever he went hunting, as that was his hobby, even at night, when most people would seek refuge in their houses. But not Orion. His realm was the night, and his life passion revolved around hunting.

    Merciless remembered well one such night when he sneaked out to hunt with him or was snuck out of the home by his father. As they both went to Lavatos Yesnak a place so special to him that it seemed to exist outside of time whenever he goes there as he can always forget about neighborhood assholes.

    It was a hunting zone for the truly dedicatedˇŞwhere hunters or people who loved the sport could go without being watched or objected to by others. Orion thrived in the cool, silent night, with the stars overhead and long, dark shadows stretching across the ground. He was as adept with a bow and spear as if he were some kind of ancient warrior, almost like a modern-day caveman who had retained his basic instincts.

    MercyˇŻs mother, on the other hand, would have never approved of these secret excursions. She had an irrational fear of the night, something she could never fully explain but was deeply rooted in her being. For some reason, the darkness unnerved her in a way that daylight never could.

    Looking back at it, this made Merciless wonder if this had anything to do with the curse; he recently found out about.

    "ItˇŻs more dangerous at night."

    SheˇŻd say, her voice trembling with concern.

    "Never go out, especially after midnight, as the eyes that blink never miss their existence."

    She did everything to keep Mercy safe, especially once the sun dipped below the horizon. But Orion, always the rule-breaker, would sneak him out anyway, his steps so silent that it was as if the night itself welcomed him into its embrace

    But Orion, always the rule-breaker, would sneak him out anyway, his steps so silent that it was as if the night itself welcomed him into its embrace. How he managed to do it without his mother noticing was a mystery to Mercy, one that added to the allure of those forbidden hunts.

    The memory that stood out the most was the look in his fatherˇŻs eyes as he whispered one of his favorite sayings:

    "Sometimes, the best way to love someone is to not be an open wound that bleeds on them."

    OrionˇŻs voice had been calm, cold even, as he drew the string of his bow taut in the moonlight. The meaning behind his words had taken years to sink in, but now, Merciless understood.

    His human father meant that sometimes, protecting those you love means bearing the pain yourself, not letting them see it, not letting your struggles spill over and wound them. It was a harsh philosophy, but one Orion had lived by. What people donˇŻt know, he believed, couldnˇŻt hurt them.

    As such his reply to CarmillaˇŻs question was the name.

    "Sometimes, the best way to love someone is to not be an open wound that bleeds on them."

    "Ha!?"

    Carmilla said to which Merciless replied.

    "It basically implies that what he doesnˇŻt know cannot hurt him... and if he doesnˇŻt know, he canˇŻt stop us; FatherˇŻs weakness is his trust in me. He knows I wonˇŻt do anything to offend him since he knows how much I value him, and since he was the one who changed my life for the better, I wonˇŻt inform him about my plans."

    So when Carmilla heard this, she basically replied.

    "Your fucking crazy if you think you can hide something from a progenitor for long."

    Merciless just chuckled at this as he responded back with.

    "Well for as long as it can at least, by the time he finds out it will already be too late."

    "You progenitors can see true blood bonds right, how sure are you that he isnˇŻt watching you right now?"

    But to CarmillaˇŻs surprise, what Merciless said next shocked her.

    "Ohhh believe it or not, I can sense when Michelle is watching me through our blood bond, one of the perks of my blood talent you see. So I kind of know when he is watching me through our bonds, and right now Michelle isnˇŻt watching me.

    "Wait what... holy shit are you serious?"

    Merciless chuckles slightly; as he responds as such.

    "Yeah, so I am confident he can keep this secret from him."

    "Damn..... hehehe... you are definitely the weird one master, you are powerful, and you also have weird abilities like sensing a progenitor gaze like it is nothing."

    Carmilla replied, a little shocked by the news. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But at the same time, Merciless suddenly got a message from Anastasia as she said via their blood bond.

    ˇŻMaster; It is me, Ana... I finish charging up; I think I can now blow this barrier to thy kingdom come... your call... but we got to move quick, I can only make a small hole in this thing for about 10 seconds at most.ˇŻ

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 150: The Last True Vampire III

    ˇŻMaster; It is me, Ana... I finish charging up; I think I can now blow this barrier to thy kingdom come... your call... but we got to move quick, I can only make a small hole in this thing for about 10 seconds at most.ˇŻ

    AnastasiaˇŻs voice rang off; to which Merciless replied back.

    ˇŻYou call putting a breach in a barrier, blowing something to thy kingdom come?ˇŻ

    Merciless asked lightly, taunting Anastasia about her choice of words. However, Ana responded, evidently angered in a cute way that she was offended, that her master would question her abilities.

    As such her reply was.

    ˇŻI can assure you, master, that the quantity of Aether energy I have charged up in my Aether Core is enough to kill and destroy several galactic clusters in one go if I re-convert it back into raw energy.ˇŻ

    AnaˇŻs voice went off in that moment, clearly trying to heal her wounded pride.

    Merciless just chuckled at Ana.

    He soon began to reply back to her saying as such.

    ˇŻYes! Yes! Whatever you say Ana, but just be prepared because I will be there shortly; furthermore, get in contact with Substance and let her rally the others to meet up on the Outside. There is one more thing I need to do before we meet to fully infiltrate the hive. Also, when you perform this technique to break a hole in the barrier, will you have enough energy left in the tank to fight on once we all get inside?

    AnaˇŻs voice returned, more measured now but with a hint of irritation lingering beneath the surface.

    ˇŻYes, Master; I do. While my energy potential is limitless, my use is not. I can store as much energy as I want, but staying motionless and focused allows me to consume it at a far faster rate. In less than a day and a half, IˇŻve gathered enough energy to launch three large-scale attacks. Blowing a hole through this barrier will cost me around one-third of my current reserves, but IˇŻll still have enough to battle inside.ˇŻ

    At these words, Merciless nodded his head. as he replied as such.

    ˇŻAlright I hear you, either way, I will be with you and the other soon, I am going now.ˇŻ

    He commented, to which Ana replied.

    ˇŻVery well master I will see you soon.ˇŻ S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ˇŻMhm...

    Merciless replied, as he could feel the bond disconnecting; leaving only him, Hector, and Carmilla.

    But Merciless looked at the portal, standing there.

    He paused for a moment, taking in the sight of the dark, sterile space beyond. The hum of machines and the faint screams from the vampire woman inside echoed ominously. The portal shimmered, swirling with energy, but he remained still, his mind running through every detail of what was about to come when he infiltrated the nest.

    Without further context he entered through the portal, and into his lab: Hector still stayed firmly on his shoulder like a hanging sack of rice.

    Carmilla floated beside him taking in the sight of his lab in full view.

    She found herself standing in a vast, sterile space that immediately commanded both awe and discomfort. The air was cool, unnaturally so, carrying with it the faint scent of metal and something slightly acrid, like ozone.

    The room was huge, considerably exceeding what the outside implied. The smooth, dark walls glittered with a slick, almost oily gloss, reflecting the eerie illumination of the numerous screens and control panels that ringed the circumference.

    These devices blinked in brilliant green, blue, and scarlet, casting shadows that appeared to move independently, crawling around the walls like living things. The architecture itself was a strange combination of modern technology and ancient almost alien craftsmanship.

    The ceiling above her arched high, giving the lab an almost cathedral-like atmosphere, except that it was completely covered with intricate machineryˇŞan array of mechanical arms, scanners, and cables that seemed to move on their own, adjusting and changing silently like an ever-watchful sentinel. Some of these artificial appendages hung lower, their tips lighting faintly as they buzzed with energy, waiting for instructions to carry out their tasks.

    CarmillaˇŻs gaze drifted downward, to the floors that were so polished she could almost see her reflection, will her augmented information being projected back to her sensory programming. Embedded into the black surface were veins of liquid metal, pulsing slowly, giving the impression that the lab itself was alive, breathing in a rhythmic pattern.

    In one corner of the room, a vast cylindrical tank filled with a strange, thick fluid bubbled gently, its contents hidden by an opalescent sheen. Pipes and wires ran from the tank, crisscrossing over the walls and ceiling, disappearing into the far corners of the lab.

    In the center of the room stood a massive, multi-tiered apparatus, clearly the focal point of the laboratory. It was a towering structure of cold iron and shimmering glass, housing various components that blinked with an otherworldly glow.

    Scanning equipment hovered around it, their metallic arms extending and retracting with smooth precision. It looked as though the device could analyze not just physical matter, but energy, souls, and concepts themselves similar to what she can do.

    It hummed quietly, a low, vibrating sound that seemed to resonate.

    To the left, Carmilla noticed another peculiar setup; a series of suspended, transparent capsules, each filled with a swirling dark mist. They were lined in perfect rows, connected by thin, snaking tubes that seemed to pump life into them. Whatever was inside the capsules remained elusive, but their presence cast a chilling aura over the area.

    Along the back wall, there was a row of cabinets; sleek and metallic, with no visible handles. She knew better than to think they were ordinary storage; this was MercilessˇŻ lab, after all. There could be anything in there, from biological samples to weapons beyond comprehension.

    Beside them was a small, circular platform, perhaps a teleporter or some kind of rapid-transit system designed for quick escapes or experiments in other locations.

    Everything in this facility was vast and incredibly advanced; it would plainly need someone with intelligence of type 2 to low type 3 civilization, as well as an alchemical guild craft master, to understand most of what was there here.

    However what Carmilla did not know was that everything was here, was created by Merciless imagination, and with AlbedoˇŻs knowledge most of the technology here was possible as he had a clear image of what he wanted in his lab.

    But her focus was soon cut when she heard screaming, and when she looked, there she was.

    "AGHHAHHAAAA.... ithurtsithurtssszzzZZZ.... AHaaahagHAGAAA!!...

    The dark-skinned vampire hung helplessly in the air, her wrists tied by shimmering chains of energy, her slender, muscular form writhing as the UV light scorched her flesh. Her smooth, ebony skin bubbled and broke under the continuous attack, thin tendrils of smoke emerging from her burnt wounds, only to mend in excruciating cycles before igniting again.

    Her long hair fell in ragged strands over her face, soaked with perspiration and blood. Every convulsion she made sent ripples through her form, and every curve and line of her body, once exquisite and powerful, was now distorted with agonizing torment.

    Her coral-colored eyes widened in misery, gleaming in the labˇŻs dim light. They were like molten gems, overflowing with rage, fear, and despair, mirroring the anguish she was experiencing.

    Her long, sharp fangs flashed in the little light, and her lips curled back in a horrific scream. The light did more than just burn her skin; it penetrated her entire essence, attacking her vampire nature and making every breath agonizing.

    The lab was filled with the sound of sizzling flesh and the soft crackling of regeneration as her body tried, futilely, to recover between the merciless bursts of UV light. Her claws extended and retracted, scraping at the air in helpless rage, her entire form trembling with the effort of resistance, yet unable to escape the torture.

    Each time the light dimmed, only to flare up again, she jolted, her back arching as the pain ripped through her anew.

    Carmilla stood back, watching the scene unfold with a calculating expression. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she took in the sight of the suffering vampire woman.

    IsnˇŻt that the same Merlinian vampire you kidnapped during the mansion event?"

    Asked Carmilla to which Merciless replied.

    "Kidnap is a strong word, more like she is a spoil of war."

    Merciless, who had been standing nearby, observing the womanˇŻs torture with complete detachment, turned slightly to regard Carmilla once more.

    "DonˇŻt pay her no mind, she is just a piece of decoration for my lab at the moment."

    He casually said with zero care in his voice.

    And then continued.

    "Although I must say Substance, did a good job of hanging the portrait she fits right in."

    At these words, Carmilla began to speak as she said to Merciless.

    "You know boss you are quite fucked in the head?"

    Merciless chuckled at this statement his reply being as such.

    "ItˇŻs natural to hurt without regard towards something you hate."

    When Carmilla heard this, she just sighed; she didnˇŻt give a flying crap about the Merlinian either; she was the type who was more concerned with her own troubles than other peopleˇŻs.

    "Well, whatever makes you happy boss."

    Merciless just nods his head to this statement as his focus goes back to his main goal.

    Merciless then began to walk past Carla, the Merlinian vampire, her body still writhing under the searing UV light. Her skin crackled, smoke curling into the air as another wave of light struck her.

    The sound of her labored breathing, a mix of agony and rage, filled the air. Yet, he paid her no mind, his expression indifferent as though her suffering were nothing more than background noise.

    His eyes were already focused on his next task, his long strides carrying him toward a sleek, metallic machine standing at the far end of the lab.

    The machine hummed softly, its surface cold and gleaming under the sterile lab lighting. It was a diagnostic device, crafted with ruthless precision, its design familiar to Carmilla as she trailed behind him. She eyed it, her lips curling into a faint smirk.

    The machine hummed softly, its surface cold and gleaming under the sterile lab lighting. It was a diagnostic device, crafted with ruthless precision, its design familiar to Carmilla as she trailed behind him. She eyed it, her lips curling into a faint smirk.

    As she began to speak.

    "Holy shit you have one of these bad boys too?"

    Merciless merely replied.

    "Ohhh it seems youˇŻre familiar with next-gen tech?"

    Carmilla merley replied as she said.

    "Of course, I am... how could I not know about one of the Good Dr. ZenoˇŻs greatest inventions he is a legend even for the House, fun fact he was once Lord VincentˇŻs teacher; long before Vincent became a spawn."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 151: The Last True Vampire IV

    "Of course, I am... how could I not know about one of the Good Dr. ZenoˇŻs greatest inventions he is a legend even for the House, fun fact he was once Lord VincentˇŻs teacher; long before Vincent became a spawn."

    When Merciless heard thi; a wry smile popped on his face.

    "Well...well... IsnˇŻt this interesting? To think you actually have the knowledge to handle the Good DrˇŻs sophisticated machinery."

    Carmilla did not reply, instead, she floated towards the initial apparatus. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    She leaned in slightly to study the exquisite artwork. It was more than simply a diagnostic tool; it was one of the most complex devices ever produced by Zeno Corp, a business with close ties to Clan Loviatar.

    The faint hum it emitted seemed to resonate with her, stirring memories deep within her augmented consciousness.

    "Well, would you look at that?"

    She muttered, half to herself.

    "This is one of Dr. ZenoˇŻs designs for sure."

    Merciless glanced at her, eyebrow raised.

    "It seems that you know of it... how interesting?"

    "Know it?"

    Carmilla scoffed, almost amused.

    "IˇŻve more than studied it. This is a Zeno-Type Molecular Analyzer, but not just any model. This is a Mark IIIˇŞmodified, IˇŻm guessing, by you."

    Upon hearing this Merciless replied as such.

    "Wow you even managed to see the modification ha; hahaha... but I wonˇŻt take the credit, I did indeed modify it, but the blueprints aint my original work."

    Merciless reflected on Albedo, noting that he was the one who added more to the machine in his own lab, where he conducted his own experiments. This machine was simply a replica forge based on memories he received from Albedo, who is also a pupil of the Good Dr.

    She motioned towards several components that seemed custom-fitted.

    Normally you realize these small adjustments since the reassembly doesnˇŻt appear so naturally from a typical external observation.

    "Dr. Zeno was a genius, no doubt, but thisˇ­ this is something else."

    Her voice shifted, no longer casual, but with the clinical precision of someone relaying data that had once been a core part of her.

    "ItˇŻs designed to break down any physical, energetic, or conceptual entity into its base elements. A diagnostic tool and a weapon, depending on how you use it."

    She pointed to one of the crystalline panels near the base.

    "It can scan matter, break it down at the atomic level, and even go deeper into metaphysical components if needed. However, that is not the true brilliance of the gadget. It does more than just analyze; it reconstructs. Recreates. Given enough time, it can copy or change the very structure of whatever it scans."

    Carmilla announces.

    To which she continued.

    "Dr. Zeno developed it to investigate immortality and discover the ˇŻrootˇŻ of perpetual life...

    She said; as her mind went on that man, who basically upgraded it to fit his own liking too.

    Lord Vincent...

    "... he used it to experiment with the nature of vampirism alongside the Good Dr. Which, knowing him, probably didnˇŻt end well for the test subjects... naturally though to this day from what I know they couldnˇŻt fully the concept at all."

    "But based on the information, they are able to duplicate some small effects of the contagious concept. As a result, while being essentially human, the Good Dr. discovered a means to extend, if not entirely eliminate, his human lifespan without becoming a vampire in the first place... For the Dr., this was a significant breakthrough."

    Her fingers slid down the machine as she continued, more to herself now.

    "In the wrong hands, this may be devastating. You could dismantle someone at the molecular level, erase their existence, or rewrite their biology into something monstrous."

    She shot Merciless a sidelong glance, her tone more measured.

    "IˇŻm guessing youˇŻve already used it a countless amount of times already?"

    However, the response she received astounded her, as Merciless stated.

    "Nope, this is the first time I am about to use it."

    Admitted Merciless, to which Carmilla replied.

    "Wait really, this is probably one of the most used pieces of biological equipment one can get their hands on in our galaxy... and you just having it going to waste?"

    Carmilla asked questioning Merciless sanity, and rightfully so.

    To which Merciless replied back to her as such.

    "I mean, I can pretty much do all of that on my own; what I canˇŻt do is perform a perfect analysis with a near-perfect theory of something IˇŻve never encountered before. Normally, I process information beforehand and go further into the complex mechanism underlying something. And in this situation, IˇŻm concerned that my servantˇŻs exposure to that monster will put him in danger. So, in this scenario, I need to check to see if everything is stable and he is fine."

    Merciless admitted his intentions clear; to which Carmilla responded back.

    "Hmmmm... you seem like a complete asshole, but I guess you do have a soft side ha boss?!"

    When Merciless heard this, he chuckled slightly as he said.

    "Well, sure, that is true... but it is more like I detest shit messing with my crap, which sends my shit into overdrive because I do not like others touching my stuff. As such, I believe it is appropriate to punish them for fucking with my shit."

    Said Merciless.

    To which Carmilla laughed quietly, a low, melodic sound as she gave a slight nod of understanding.

    "Fair enough. I suppose we all have our boundaries."

    MercilessˇŻs expression shifted back to seriousness as he turned his attention to Hector, who was lying motionless over his shoulder still very much unconscious.

    Merciless motioned to the machine without saying anything. Hector, his butler and trusted servant for a few weeks, had always been by his side, no matter how brief their relationship had been, never wavering in his dedication. Even someone as devoted as Hector was not immune to the unexpected threats of the unknown. Following an encounter with the non-Euclidean monstrosity.

    Merciless had to be confident that Hector was not compromised in any manner, especially after being exposed to such a chaotic monster.

    He reached out and gently, almost ceremoniously, placed a hand on HectorˇŻs shoulder, as he readjusted him.

    With a subtle nod, Merciless lifted Hector effortlessly from his shoulder into a more efficient hold, holding him with care as if he were made of porcelain. Despite his immense strength and power, MercilessˇŻs grip was gentle, a testament to the respect he held for his butler.

    Carmilla floated beside them, watching intently as Merciless approached the Zeno-Type Molecular Analyzer. The machineˇŻs hum grew louder, its crystalline panels lighting up in response to their proximity. The energy within the apparatus seemed to pulse, recognizing the presence of a living entity about to be placed within its confines.

    Merciless positioned Hector before the device, his gaze narrowing slightly as he studied the machineˇŻs controls. A series of floating holographic symbols materialized before him, each representing different phases of the scanning and analysis process. He tapped a few, the machine responding with a quiet beep as it prepared for the task ahead.

    Hector was gently laid down on a smooth, padded surface that extended from the core of the machine.

    And the moment his body made contact, the surface molded around him, securing him in place while also making him comfortable for the long, grueling process that was to come.

    The crystalline panels above Hector shimmered, projecting beautiful patterns of light across his face as the machine started up. Carmilla approached closer, her countenance changing from curiosity to fascination.

    "Is he going to feel anything during this... not sure how your modified version of the doctorˇŻs machine responds to others."

    She asked, her voice laced with genuine concern.

    Merciless didnˇŻt break his focus from the machineˇŻs interface as he replied.

    "No. The process is painless. HeˇŻll be unconscious during the entire thing. This isnˇŻt about causing harmˇŞjust ensuring heˇŻs safe."

    With a final set of commands entered into the gadget, a translucent dome dropped over Hector, locking him inside the apparatus. The air hummed with electricity, and the sophisticated inner workings of the machine became visibleˇŞtiny filaments of light flickered through the domeˇŻs walls, scanning HectorˇŻs body at a level that went beyond ordinary flesh and bone.

    With that done, HectorˇŻs body was left under the care of the machine

    Merciless positioned Hector before the device, his gaze narrowing slightly as he studied the machineˇŻs controls. A series of floating holographic symbols materialized before him, each representing different phases of the scanning and analysis process. He tapped a few, the machine responding with a quiet beep as it prepared for the task ahead.

    The machine hummed softly, its lights casting an eerie glow over HectorˇŻs still form as it moved into the analysis. Merciless stood before the crystalline dome, watching his butler through the translucent barrier. Hector, unconscious and peaceful, remained unaware of the intricate processes happening around him.

    "The full analysis will take twenty-four hours."

    "HeˇŻll be fine, but itˇŻs going to take some time."

    Carmilla hovered beside him, her arms crossed.

    "YouˇŻre really going through all this trouble for a servant, huh?"

    Merciless glanced at her with a faint smirk.

    "HeˇŻs more than just a servant. HeˇŻs loyal. And I donˇŻt take risks with loyalty."

    Carmilla nodded, understanding.

    "So, what now? We just wait?"

    "No!"

    Merciless replied, his eyes shifting toward the exit.

    "The machine will do its job. We donˇŻt need to stay here for the full twenty-four hours."

    He turned, his tail trailing behind him as he began to walk toward the door.

    "ItˇŻs high time we meet with this so-called Queen."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 152: The Last True Vampire V

    Outside of Merciless Subjective reality, the dark caverns were covered with the exoteric saliva of these beings known as "S442-T5-Aristaeus," so far what was presented were only 9th-generation beings, and not the real 7th-generation monstrosity.

    Ana, on the other hand, was not foolish; she was relying on the reports she had received on the situation and all her master had informed her about. She was perplexed by the current circumstance; she had no idea why, but she had a nasty feeling about it all.

    Her gaze looked up; she was now absorbing as much energy as possible, her mental base astral form was hovering within the Nexus viel.

    This was the point in creation where all things could be seen, as the tree itself distributed these Aether lines across creation and other fruits. For this reason, the Nexus veil was a structural component of the tree rather than its infinite amount of fruit.

    Ana herself had spent so much time here since the concept of time in this place was meaningless, therefore time did not pass her at all; it was like a void of nothingness that contained all of the creation information, and interacting with these lines grants access to them.

    However, she quickly understood that she could interact with these lines in the Nexus veil. However, her authority in this position was severely limited. For starters, she can only hop to these spots because she can detect their spatial coordinates simply by touching them, and at best, she can observe what is happening at the end of each line.

    This was a power that allowed her to transcend the intrusive distance of the World Tree in her fruit, where the branches stretch out into countless fruit. Her power allowed her to bypass the limitation walls and the concept of range as a whole simply because she was in a place Kali once referred to as the birthplace of Aether.

    But, aside from that, Kali didnˇŻt know much about this place, but it basically taught her about fruits, which allowed her to have an armory of unrivaled cards if she had enough energy to hop and invade other fruits from here and back.

    But she also discovered that KaliˇŻs energy capacity was endless in every way possible, allowing her to absorb as much energy as she wanted and turn it into Aether. But in the Nexus veil, the only energy that was present was but one energy type, and that energy was Aether, thus what Anastasia was taking from this realm was primordial Aether.

    Which was two steps beyond her present Aether level, True Aether, and one step above True Aether, Primordial Aether. Anastasia had Pure Aether, while Kali had True Aether, hence this was the difference between her and Kali.

    As Pure Aether is below True Aether, and True Aether is below Primordial Aether.

    Anastasia cannot handle true, much less Primordial Aether; however, as a holder of pure Aether, her power can covert any energy type, including higher forms of it, into what her body can currently handle, so in laymanˇŻs terms, she was charging herself by nerfing the energy quality around her into her level.

    With no temporal constraints, she can charge as much as she wishes and quickly replenish her energy. However, the one-and-a-half day she sought did not include the energy charge itself. Rather it was for training so she could master one of KaliˇŻs attacks; nevertheless, if she werenˇŻt careful, this attack would unleash an energy output so strong the strike it could send many galactic clusters to their end as they would disintegrate everything.

    It was for this reason that the entire cavern was so badly scorched and torn apart with giant holes present within in various different areas.

    Nevertheless, Anastasia had one goal in mind and it was to make a path forward for her beloved master and the other students so he could invade the source of the Hive.

    Despite everything going according to plan, a gnawing sensation of unease crept into AnastasiaˇŻs mind. Her instincts, honed through countless battles and the wisdom of her Kali memories, she kind of developed a natural sixth sense for these things.

    Her gut was telling her that something was off. She couldnˇŻt shake the feeling, no matter how much energy she absorbed or how prepared she felt. The severity of the situation weighed on her, and for the first time in a long while, she doubted.

    Ana felt she needed to make sure. Given the stakes and her role in paving the way for Merciless and the others, she couldnˇŻt afford to disregard her intuition.

    So she made a risky decision. Her third eye, which she rarely used owing to the dangers, allowed her to see into the future. Normally, glimpsing time was perilous, but the ambiguity bothered her. If there was a threat, she needed to know right away.

    "Yeah, we donˇŻt know what to expect in that nest, so I might as well get a heads up while IˇŻm there; mmm... who knows, maybe the master will even reward me. After all, Substance spent the entire morning bragging about her time in the master room chambers the night before." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "How envious... of her getting all the attention."

    "... Sigh!!... Oh Well! LetˇŻs take a quick peep."

    With that said she began to focus her energy and power on Merciless himself, her third eye glowing faintly as she concentrated. A sharp, overwhelming pulse surged through her, and the world around her shifted. Time bent, and she cast her gaze two hours into the future.

    Initially, everything was distorted; a blur of light and shadow; until the image came into focus. She found herself standing in a vast forest, the lush canopy of trees above moving in the wind.

    The flora around her was rich, colorful, and weird. The trees were not typical; some had spiraling, twisted stems, while others carried markings or symbols carved into them. The air was thick with humidity, and the smell of rain was strong.

    As she looked around, Ana realized that the forest wasnˇŻt natural. Large cocoon-like structures hung from the trees, some black others purple, while the ground and a large part of the surroundings had the same saliva-like material but they were built into large structures, pulsing with faint light.

    In the distance, she could make out a massive castle, partially hidden by the greenery, standing tall over what looked like a tribal village. It was a curious mixˇŞprimitive and grand, otherworldly, yet familiar.

    Rain began to fall, lightly at first, but soon it became a downpour. The land was scarred; parts of the village were destroyed as if ravaged by some great force. AnaˇŻs heart pounded as she continued to scan the area, trying to understand what she was seeing. Something about this place feltˇ­wrong. This wasnˇŻt part of MercilessˇŻs current plan. Why was she here?

    They should be part of a caverns; so is she in this forest-like area, was it possible she jumped too far into the future?

    "Is this normal?"

    She asked herself, her mind floating into the future as she took in her surroundings, and thatˇŻs when she noticed a lot of dead bodies, of giant bee-like humanoids, on the ground, some alive, some dead, but they all had one thing in common: they all lived in this spot in enormous numbers. Regardless of their number, they were all cruelly slaughtered in different awful ways.

    But as she began to traverse further into the area around her, that was when it happened.

    She noticed something that made her breath catch. Her third eye was usually fixed on her targeted target when she saw into the future, and this time it was on Merciless. However, what she saw was not him. She had traced the threads of time that led to her master, but the person that appeared was not the Merciless she knew.

    A woman stood on the edge of the ruined landscape, her presence imposing. AnaˇŻs stare locked on her, and she felt a cold chill run through her. The woman was stunningˇŞher long, hazel hair glistened in the rain, and her frightening green eyes shone with an almost supernatural intensity.

    She had big wolf-like ears that twitched with every drop of rain, and dragon-like fins protruded from the sides of her head. Her curvaceous body was clothed in garments that looked strangely identical to MercilessˇŻ own as if she had stolen his identity.

    The familiarity was disconcerting, but what struck Ana the most was how this lady felt like an extension of MercilessˇŞeven if she wasnˇŻt him.

    The woman smiled a dangerous and knowing smile, her fangs glinting in the dim light.

    "Ahhˇ­ isnˇŻt this sweet?"

    She said, her voice dripping with amusement.

    "In concern for your masterˇŻs well-being, youˇŻve foolishly looked through time without realizing the consequences."

    AnaˇŻs mind raced, panic surging as she tried to understand who or what this woman was. Why had her vision led her here instead of to Merciless?

    The womanˇŻs smile widened.

    "You have no idea what youˇŻve just done, do you? Every time you attempt to peek into someoneˇŻs future, you anger Sister Fate. YouˇŻre lucky, thoughˇ­ lucky because youˇŻre part of my darlingˇŻs harem. Otherwise, I wouldnˇŻt bother hiding your little invasion into time."

    AnaˇŻs heart pounded. This woman knew everything. She knew what Ana was doing, knew about Merciless, and even seemed to anticipate this moment.

    "Umm...

    She said, building her courage as she began to speak.

    "Who are you really...

    The woman gave her side glance, as she chuckled to herself and commented.

    "Just called me Brun."

    Brunhilde said as she looked at Anastasia... who replied back.

    "Brun?!....

    Brunhilde naturally nodded her head as she commented once more.

    The woman sighed dramatically right after she did that while saying.

    "I expected you to attempt this, but it doesnˇŻt change my impression of you. You are still young and naive. In the future, you will be more refined, but your current past self is just way too carefree. Meddling with time, oblivious of how closely it is guarded by cosmic forces who exist to maintain the balance."

    She shook her head.

    Proud even as she continued once more.

    "YouˇŻre lucky IˇŻm protecting you and the others from those forces right now."

    She boldly announced while... while looking with wide eyes and said.

    "You are protecting us?!"

    Naturally, Brunhilde replied.

    "Of course, as your senior and darling first mate, it is my responsibility to ensure you and the otherˇŻs safety; I believe that free will is a beautiful thing, but it can also lead to catastrophe. That is why, in love, I do things that contradict the concept... but you know, to truly love someone, you sometimes have to be a complete stranger and do things behind their back, leaving them unaware of everything else."

    "Although inwardly speaking from the heart itˇŻs not something I am really proud of, but someone has to do it, and unfortunately I am the only one that can."

    Brunhilde said with a knowing smile, Ana on the other hand had a different reaction.

    Ana tried to speak, but no words came out. She was frozen, her third eye still locked onto this strange figure who calls herself Brun. She was powerless in the face of this being who controlled the flow of time and fate around Merciless.

    But Brun soon began to talk once more.

    "Give up on looking into MercilessˇŻs future."

    Brun continued, her tone more serious now.

    "No matter what you do, all youˇŻll find is me. For the mere fact that IˇŻve superimposed my existence over his fate. Merciless doesnˇŻt walk the threads of time or fate like others. His path isˇ­ cut off. Every time you try, youˇŻll see me, and only me."

    The womanˇŻs eyes flashed, and she leaned closer, her voice a dangerous whisper.

    "But let me give you a heads-up. Stop trying to peek at MercilessˇŻs future. ItˇŻs pointless. Have some faith in your master. HeˇŻs a creative man, and doubting him only weakens your bond."

    Before Ana could muster a response, her vision blurred, and the womanˇŻs final words echoed in her mind.

    "Remember, IˇŻm always at the end of every intrusion... none shall pass; after all, I am everywhere, and nowhere at the same time."

    With a sudden jolt, AnaˇŻs eyes flew open, gasping for breath. She found herself back in the present, her heart racing as if she had just witnessed something forbidden.

    The horror of the encounter settled into her chest. Who was that woman beyond just the name, if it was really just the name?

    "You mean to tell me; master has something like that protecting his fate."

    As AnastasiaˇŻs heart pounded in her chest, the remnants of the eerie vision still clung to her like a shroud. She could feel her palms damp with sweat, and her mind raced, trying to comprehend what had just transpired. The voice of the mysterious woman echoed in her thoughts, like a cold warning about the future.

    She places her hands on her chest, commenting.

    "Master is far more terrifying than I initially thought."

    Anastasia said to herself.

    But then, from the distance, a new sound pulled her from her spiraling fear. It was a soft, almost imperceptible hum, like the gentle resonance of an otherworldly force. AnaˇŻs eyes snapped open, her gaze darting across the room. The air itself felt charged, a sudden shift in the energy around her.

    Her eyes widened as she saw a large, ring-shaped Aether gateway emerge before her. The portal hummed with raw force, swirling with ethereal colors and azure arcs of electricity. It wasnˇŻt just any portal; it was a gateway to MercilessˇŻ subjective reality, a bridge between realms.

    From its depths, a figure began to materialize, and AnaˇŻs breath caught in her throat.

    She knew who it was, but her aura still scared her, despite her being stronger.

    From the portal sprang five figures: four formidable presences known as Merciless and AristaeusˇŻ base Dampas, which he constructed himself. And there was a certain blonde-haired woman who was short but had the most imposing presence in the bunch.

    This was, of course, none other than Substance; and the Dampas she was training. On the other hand, as the two made their way out of the portal, the portal then began to expand, to about 60 meters. From there a large giant black snake began to crawl out from the portal, trailing behind Substance and the Dampas.

    Substance looked around, her eye stopping at Anastasia.

    "Hmmm, this place looks like a wreck."

    Substance said, taking in the surrounding destruction, naturally, Anastasia replied.

    "Well my power is very destructive, itˇŻs hard to control if I am not focused."

    Substance of course nodded her head in agreement as she said back.

    "Yeah, I know. IˇŻve used your powers in fights before, and even though I have a lower form of aether, that lesser version is enough to deal massive damage to the surrounding area. Aside from that, Aether portals are so convenient that they are practically an eldritchblood family signature ability considering how frequently we use them."

    Anastasia agreed with Substance that the aether portal was by far the most used move in their group since it could be used for useful combos, moving about, defending against heavy hits, or sending adversaries somewhere else.

    "Well, even if you have a lower type of Aether than me, it is still superior to what some other Aether users have. Your aether quality is enough aether to do spatial jumps and control space and play around with some aspect of time to some degree, but not much else."

    "At its height, you can probably build pocket dimensions like I could at that level before my aether quality went up to pure. Master got my Aether when it was at greater as such he got the weakest version of Aether which is Lesser Aether."

    Anastasia said as she continued.

    "To be honest, the poorest Aether quality is called Tainted Aether, the second highest is called impure Aether, from there comes lesser aether, then greater aether, and where I am, I have Pure aether, going beyond this is true Aether, as my predecessor Kali has, and one step beyond that is the highest possible Aether quality, Primordial Aether. So, in terms of quality, you donˇŻt have it too bad; shit, most Aether users never pass Greater, from what I understand from Kali memories."

    Anastasia said to Substance who listened to her explanation.

    On that note though, Substance began to speak.

    "Well itˇŻs good to know where my limits stand I guess; but where is Master, shouldnˇŻt he already be here?"

    Substance asked.

    Of course, knowing the situation, Anastasia began to pass on Merciless message as she explained that had something to deal with first, and he will be a little late, naturally replied back.

    "I see so we just have to wai...

    But before she could respond, all of a sudden the air around them became heavy.

    The air in the cavern moved suddenly, breaking the strange calm. Everyone; Substance, Anastasia, and the four genetically transformed Dampas; felt a powerful presence. Aether swirled wildly as a gigantic ring-shaped portal emerged from the dark depths, putting an odd light on the walls.

    The energy that poured from the portal was unlike anything they had felt before. It wasnˇŻt just strong; it was terrifying. The weight of it pressed down on them, and their breath hitched, muscles tightening in dread. They exchanged nervous glances, and without a word, their eyes were drawn to the source.

    Substance, who had always been confident in her power; an echo of MercilessˇŻ own strength taking a different path from hisˇŞfelt her hands trembling. Anastasia, despite her vast knowledge of Aether and her close bond to Merciless, found herself sweating. It wasnˇŻt the kind of fear that came from facing something stronger; it was primal, a deep instinct that screamed at them to retreat.

    And then, from the blinding light of the portal, a figure emerged.

    At first, they didnˇŻt recognize him. He was no longer the Merciless they knew, no longer the 6ˇŻ5" figure of intimidation. This being was far larger, towering at 8 feet tall. His form radiated raw power, yet it wasnˇŻt just his size that shocked them; it was the sudden new horrific transformation he now boasted.

    His once sleek hair had become long, fleshy tendrils that writhed and twisted, dripping with dark energy. Each tendril of hair seemed alive, pulsating with corruption, snaking across his broad shoulders, some of the strands curling and slithering around him like sentient serpents. The air around his hair seemed heavy with malevolent intent.

    His skin had taken on an unnatural hue, a deep bluish tone that shimmered faintly in the dim cavern light. Patterns of black tattoos covered his body, but now, those tattoos had taken on a more erotic, hypnotic design.

    Insect-like figures crawled across his skin; living tattoos, wriggling and shifting as if feeding on the very power he radiated. The sight was both alluring and terrifying

    But his faceˇŞhis face was what made them question if this was really their master. His four eyes glowed menacingly, the sclera completely black: the upper pair a neon blue, cold and unfeeling, while the lower two were a dark, ominous purple both pairs were nocturnal like a serpent, burning with an unknowable intent.

    His teeth had sharpened into vicious points, each one gleaming with unnatural sharpness that promised pain.

    Above his head, where there had once been nothing, now jutted out thick, monstrous succubus-like horns. They twisted and curled like the horns of a great yak, black and jagged, glowing faintly with power.

    They gave him the appearance of a beast born from the depths of nightmares, something that should not exist in this world. His once-human features now twisted into something beyond recognition, both demonic and monstrous.

    His arms had transformed in a way that radiated raw, divine energy. Intricate, glowing patterns covered them, black veins of various energy types were coursing through as if ready to obliterate anything in their path.

    His hands flexed, and the very air seemed to tremble in response to his presence, the cavern walls cracking slightly under the pressure.

    But perhaps most unnerving of all was his tail; long, thick, and serpentine, with jagged scales that shimmered under the low light. The tip of the tail was sharp, almost like a blade, and it lashed back and forth, exuding the same corrupt energy that poured from his hair. It swayed with a life of its own, moving with terrifying grace, as if ready to strike down anyone who dared approach with ill intent.

    But what stood out too was the fact he was wearing Armageddon which he remodeled to look like Chimera armor, but more menacing than both Magma, Oblivion, and H?ftbyrden orbiting around his being.

    But what made him truly stand out was the massive cape around his being.

    SubstanceˇŻs eye was the billowing cape draped around his shoulders. At first glance, it seemed reminiscent of regal, flowing fabric, much like DraculaˇŻs from legend, but upon closer inspection, she realized it was not cloth. The cape was formed entirely from swirling miasma; an ethereal, dark mist that writhed and shifted like a living entity, exuding corruption from its being as well.

    Tendrils of the miasma occasionally lashed out, as if feeding on the surrounding energy, and wherever it touched, the air seemed to darken, as though the very essence of life was being consumed.

    But the moment, his presence loomed over theirs; that was when they got it, a random system notification.

    [Kins of the Last True vampires has been detected, now adding to the Qliphoth network.]

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 153: Dark Ascension

    As Merciless left the lab, Carmilla floated alongside him, her mind swirling with questions. She had been meaning to ask him something important. Finally, after they passed through the dimly lit corridors, she broke the silence.

    "When will you hide my existence from the others?"

    Carmilla asked, her voice laced with apprehension. The memory of Merciless offering her sanctuary in his inner world had lingered, and she had been waiting for him to take the necessary steps.

    To her surprise, Merciless chuckled, his tail swishing lightly behind him. Without looking back, he answered casually.

    "I already did."

    Carmilla stopped in her tracks, her non-existent and imaginery eyes widening

    "You what?"

    "IˇŻve already hidden you."

    Merciless said with a smirk.

    "The moment we sealed our agreement, I took care of it. No one will be able to detect you unless I let them."

    She blinked, completely taken aback.

    ˇŻHeˇŻs faster than I thoughtˇ­

    Carmilla said to herself in shock, after all, she hadnˇŻt even noticed the shift in her existence. Her mind raced to process this new information, but before she could gather her thoughts, Merciless interrupted.

    "Sooooooo!!...

    He said, turning to face her with a grin.

    "Name all your current powers. WeˇŻre going to kill the Aristaeus Queen, and I need to know what IˇŻm working with."

    Carmilla hesitated for a moment but then began listing her abilities, focusing on what she had access to in her current form.

    "Well, first of all, I can hack technologyˇŞup to type three systems. Given enough time, I could push further, but right now, thatˇŻs my limit."

    Merciless nodded, listening intently.

    "I can analyze genetic samples too."

    She continued.

    "Break them down and understand the structure at a molecular level. Once I have enough data, I can even modify genes, though it depends on what IˇŻm dealing with. I can control minds, cast illusions, and influence brain waves. ItˇŻs not full possession, but it lets me manipulate thoughts and actions for a short period."

    Her voice grew steadier as she went on.

    "I can enter peopleˇŻs memories and dreams, though I canˇŻt control them once IˇŻm inside. I can block technological interference and even disrupt transmissions if necessary."

    Merciless looked intrigued.

    "Impressive. What else?"

    Carmilla took a deep breath, well not really but she replicate the motion as she think about it, and decide to explain further, breaking this done as simple as possible.

    "ThereˇŻs one more thing. A final ability, but itˇŻs dangerous. I can only use it once."

    Merciless raised an eyebrow, gesturing for her to explain.

    "I can fuse with something; anything, really, and make it my core. Once fused, that core becomes my true body, and it will grow over time, evolving into something more powerful. Butˇ­

    She hesitated, knowing the risk.

    "If the Core Will is destroyed, I die."

    Merciless studied her for a moment, sensing there was more.

    "The most dangerous part."

    "The most dangerous part."

    Carmilla added.

    "Is that the Core Will can create a networkˇŞa vast, ever-expanding system. It allows me to gather and process information on a massive scale. But the more data I collect in each instance depending on the size and complexity of the information, the longer the analysis takes given that itˇŻs not instant."

    Merciless tapped his chin thoughtfully.

    "A network, huh? That could be usefulˇ­

    "But itˇŻs risky."

    Carmilla emphasized.

    "If someone targets the core before I fully integrate, itˇŻs game over for me."

    Merciless nodded, his mind already spinning with possibilities.

    "Well, letˇŻs make sure no one gets close to your core, then."

    Carmilla hovered silently for a moment, digesting everything Merciless had said. The idea of using her Core Will to become something greater intrigued her, but it also terrified her. Her mind raced with questions, one of which she couldnˇŻt hold back.

    "How do you plan to hide my core?"

    She asked cautiously.

    "Or what vessel will you choose for it?"

    Merciless stopped walking, his eyes glowing faintly as he turned to face her. His smirk widened into something more dangerous, more cunning.

    As what he said next completely shocked her.

    "The vessel will be something youˇŻve never imagined."

    He said calmly, watching her reaction.

    Going back to what you told me earlier about Michelleˇ­ you said she had her own version of vampirism, right?"

    CarmillaˇŻs eyes widened. She hadnˇŻt expected him to bring up Michelle.

    "Yes!"

    She answered, her voice faltering slightly.

    "I could sense it in youˇŞa completely independent form of vampirism, separate from the king, and that is because you got it from Michelle."

    Merciless nodded, his gaze piercing through her.

    "Well, what I want you to do now is confirm something for me."

    Carmilla tilted her head in confusion.

    "What do you mean?"

    Merciless leaned closer, his aura thickening with intensity.

    "I want you to become the Core Will of my vampirism concept."

    The words hung in the air between them, heavy and shocking. Carmilla blinked inwardly in her mind, completely taken aback.

    "Youˇ­ you want me to fuse with your vampirism?"

    "Exactly!"

    He said, his tone calm but commanding.

    "YouˇŻll take my vampirism and make it your core. YouˇŻll become its heart, its mind, its essence. From there, youˇŻll expand, grow stronger, and turn it into something even more powerfulˇŞan evolving network that no one will ever be able to destroy. If I am going to kill the king I need to do some insane shit to reach the top, might as well do as much as I can before then."

    MercilessThere were risks to this idea.

    But itˇŻs quite an interesting proposition, at least. If her core was a concept, it would also make her harder to kill.

    But there was much ancient power out there, what if she died, because of some unknown factor? Michelle and Eos are primordials, but they are not the only ones.

    "Butˇ­ if I fuse with it, wouldnˇŻt that put me at risk? If anyone ever managed to find and destroy the coreˇ­ and also you as well?"

    Her voice trailed off, the thought of death lingering in her mind.

    Merciless waved a hand dismissively.

    "No one will find it. IˇŻll make sure of that. And besides, youˇŻll be far too strong by then for anyone to even come close. This isnˇŻt just about survival, Carmilla. This is about evolutionˇŞabout taking control of what you are and pushing it to its limits."

    She stared at him, still in shock but also feeling a sense of exhilaration creeping in. This was her chance to become something more than a mere parasite, more than just another tool in MercilessˇŻ arsenal. She could be a core part of his power, integral to his vampirism, and with that, gain strength beyond anything she had ever known.

    ˇŻMhm rather to be something he treasure than just a normal tool I guess.ˇŻ

    Carmilla said to herself still not sure if she was worth anythig grand at all.

    "Iˇ­ I donˇŻt know if I can handle it."

    She admitted, her voice soft but trembling with anticipation.

    she admitted, her voice soft but trembling with anticipation.

    "You can. And you will. IˇŻm giving you the chance to do something no one else ever could. This isnˇŻt just about becoming stronger for me; itˇŻs about becoming stronger for yourself."

    Carmilla took a deep breath, the weight of his words sinking in. This would change everything. But she couldnˇŻt deny the allure of it. The thought of growing into something more, of becoming a living part of his vampirism, was irresistible.

    "Alright!"

    She whispered, her voice trembling with excitement and fear.

    "IˇŻll do it."

    Merciless smiled at her agreement as he finished with.

    "Good. Then letˇŻs begin."

    "Sure... just let me do my thing...

    Carmilla said as he touched MercilessˇŻs head, and told him.

    "Please close your eyes, boss."

    "Sure."

    Merciless responded.

    "Alright focus only on my presence... and I will do the rest from there."

    With that said, Merciless began to focus as Carmilla did her thing right after.

    The moment Carmilla agreed, everything around her seemed to dissolve. She felt her consciousness being pulled into a deep, dark voidˇŞa space beyond the physical world, where concepts and ideas took form, going even deeper, this concept was like Eos, it was completely isolated in its own spectrum of existence; meaning it was just as unique as the king.

    However, there was one problem: according to legends and some information in the house, the royal notion, along with his soul, was located outside of the Tree. Whereas MercilessˇŻ withered concept of vampirism was still inside the tree.

    But for some reason, it was veiled behind a veil that made it transparent to everything else that was not part of Merciless. However, like Merciless, it had a vulnerability in the sense that if someone with a chaos or nothingness source discovered this veil, they could shatter, corrupt, or even straight up could kill the concept.

    However Carmilla was entering the heart of Merciless vampirism, and the sensation was both terrifying and intoxicating.

    When her awareness stabilized, she found herself standing in a surreal, conceptual landscape. The ground beneath her feet was cold and formless, a vast black expanse stretching out infinitely in all directions.

    The air was thick with the essence of something ancient and predatory, a force that pulsed with raw, untapped power.

    Before her, stood a massive, twisted tree. Its bark was dark as obsidian, with gnarled branches reaching out like skeletal hands.

    The treeˇŻs shape was almost grotesqueˇŞan amalgamation of sinew and bone, with veins of black energy running through it like black mire or thick oil.

    It looked withered, incomplete, as if it had once been something much more powerful but had decayed over time. The roots dug deep into the void, pulsating faintly, as though clinging to life.

    Carmilla stepped forward, her eyes wide with awe. This was MichelleˇŻs former vampirism, or what was left of it, that was being expressed differently in MercilessˇŻ as his own independent vampirism; the very core of what made her a creature of the night, now inside her heir or better yet, you can she pass on a bud, in hope of Merciless cultivating this withered expression anew

    But it wasnˇŻt perfect, not yet. The tree, though vast, was sickly. Its branches were brittle, and its energy flickered weakly in certain places. Yet, beneath the withered surface, she could feel the immense potential lying dormant within.

    As she moved closer, she could hear whispersˇŞsoft, unintelligible murmurs carried on the wind as if this thing was alive, and with more than one being inside that seemed to have somewhat of a recognizable will.

    They spoke of hunger, blood, immortality, revenge, immense hate for the gods, and most of all power they wanted, and the regrets they had. But they also spoke of something moreˇ­ something deeper. Evolution. Adaption. Transformation. Ascension!!

    Carmilla hesitated for a moment, standing at the base of the tree, looking up at its twisted form. This was the moment. If she fused with it, she would become the core of this vampiric power. She would be bound to it, but at the same time, she would shape it; nurture it, help it grow into something unstoppable.

    Her non-existing heart raced with both fear and excitement. She extended her hand, her fingertips brushing against the dark bark. Instantly, she felt a jolt of energy surge through her, like a lightning strike.

    The whispers grew louder, and the tree began to pulse with renewed life. It was as if it sensed her presence, recognizing her as its new master or its new life under its true master.

    "Holy crap, just touching it gave me a wave of power that doubled my current own. So this is the primordial essence of the QueenˇŻs independence concept; itˇŻs crazy to realize that itˇŻs only a fraction of what it was, even if it is expressed differently within Merciless, a withered concept is still a withered concept, which was intended to be stronger if it was not."

    But beside the point.

    Without hesitation, Carmilla pressed her palm against the tree, fully embracing the connection. The tree responded immediately.

    The twisted branches shuddered and groaned, and the sickly energy that had once been so faint now surged through the entire structure. Black tendrils of corruption wrapped around her, intertwining with her very essence.

    "I guess this is where my story truly starts." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    At that moment, she felt the tree merging with her mind, her body, and her soul. Its roots dug into her consciousness, linking her to the very concept of vampirism.

    She could feel its hunger, its thirst for blood, its drive to evolve. But more than that, she could feel its potentialˇŞpotential that had been stunted for too long, waiting for someone like her to awaken it. As their true current master didnˇŻt have the means to do so, till now of course.

    As the fusion deepened, CarmillaˇŻs vision blurred, and she was enveloped in darkness. She could feel her own mind-expanding, growing alongside the tree.

    She was no longer just Carmilla; she was something more. She was the Core Will of this vampirism, its beating heart, its guiding force, its concept, in the truest sense, she went from spirit to the core embodiment of MercilessˇŻs unique vampirism concept itself.

    As such she transcends her former self and becomes a higher existence as Primordial essence now runs through her being as well.

    As weak as it may be.

    The withered branches of the tree began to transform, slowly but surely.

    The dark veins running through it thickened, pulsing with new life. The brittle bark repaired itself, growing stronger, and more resilient.

    The roots stretched deeper into the void, drawing in untapped power from the very essence of Merciless existence to connect with its master more.

    Carmilla smiled as she felt the tree growing within her, knowing that this was just the beginning.

    The core concept of Merciless vampirism would evolve; she would evolve. Together, they would become something no one could ever hope to control or destroy if they continued to grow in secrecy to the higher powers above them.

    With a final surge of power, the tree fully fused with her. The whispers quieted, replaced by a deep, resounding hum that echoed through her very being. She had done it. She had become the core, and now, both she and MercilessˇŻ vampirism would growˇ­ endlessly the more power Merciless accumulated in his journey to the top.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 154: Primordial Inheritance

    In the depths of this hidden conceptual plane; the large flesh-like but equally withered tree started to expand.

    And CarmillaˇŻs transformation itself was nearly complete, but there was still one final step. Carmilla could sense the last remnants of the old vampiric concept, memories of its former self, buried deep within the roots.

    The form it had when it was still with Michelle. In a different form of course, and as a different expression.

    If she could tap into those memories, she could reawaken its potential; as a result, this would take it out of its dormant state. But doing so meant diving deeper into the dark, chaotic past of MichelleˇŻs legacy.

    Through her use of Desire Ichormancy, Michelle created a conceptual veil to protect her heir and the powers she was leaving behind. Her plan was simple yet powerful: by splitting her vampirism concept in two, she would retain the weaker side and hide the stronger half, embedding it in her successor.

    This veil ensured that only those with a direct connection to her bloodline could perceive the hidden powers, effectively shielding them from Eos or any other pursuer.

    And the moment the heir awakens it, then from that moment on she wil tell him everything about her past cause to really master ichormancy, her in particular, this concept had to be awakened first and foremost.

    She chose two of the weaker powers, "Shapeshifting," and "Domination of The Thriving." These were the weaker half of her vampirism concept, and once passed along, the information within will remain, but the concept as a whole will take on a different expression while keeping some of the basic general power of Eos.

    Such as sirining, absolute control of the race, and several general powers of the vampire King Eos vampire race.

    Along with MichelleˇŻs power she left behind, and the Michellian bloodline and powers of this vampiric species such as cellular regeneration, and resistance the stronger one gets to overall vampiric weakness. the more they rank up, But with a different expression altogether comes unique powers of the new user as well.

    But the one Michelle left behind was more powerful than the unwithered power, that still needs nourishment.

    Though she had little time to perfect these abilities, two of her powers stood out: The Complexity of All Things and Valkos Awakening.

    Both of which were the names Michelle had given to these abilities.

    The first power, The Complexity of All Things, was a profound ability designed to protect, disguise, and seal away things about themselves, objects, locations, or others, making it critical to her heirˇŻs survival if they mastered it.

    This ability enabled the user to construct elaborate, multi-layered conceptual locks that extended well beyond basic physical boundaries. Each lock was made out of ever-shifting patterns of abstract information that were incomprehensible to anyone who didnˇŻt have an intrinsic comprehension of the userˇŻs language barrier.

    The user can create these language barriers at random because the user can construct any language in any kryptid form. These locks may take the form of obscure languages, dynamic number sequences, imaginary languages only the user can understand, or even multi-layered mazes, with each layer becoming more complex than the previous one and constantly developing, making it impossible to decode or breach.

    With The Complexity of All Things, her heir would be able to shield their concept information from detection or manipulation.

    It could be applied to hide by locking different things on a conceptual level, making the information inaccessible not just to the eyes, but to any form of divination, spiritual detection, or even memory scans, or mind base powers.

    In laymanˇŻs words, this provides them with the power to lock information hidden behind these barriers, rendering all forms of analysis utterly meaningless to the user until these locks can be broken through any means of decoding.

    Their identity, thoughts, and emotions could be locked away in impenetrable vaults, protected by this ever-shifting code. Similarly, their powers and abilities could be safeguarded, making them completely immune to theft, analysis, or replication by outside forces.

    The complexity of the seals ensured that no one could access or unravel these protections without fully understanding the intricate logic behind each layerˇŞsomething virtually impossible without a deep connection to the user.

    Moreover, The Complexity of All Things extended its reach to the physical and spiritual realm as well. It could be used to lock weapons, preventing them from being wielded by anyone but the heir. Imagine a weapon, lying in plain sight, yet completely immovable, as if bound by the laws of reality itself.

    Only the rightful wielder, armed with the knowledge of the lockˇŻs design, could break the seal and use it. The same could be done to objects, locations, or even entire concepts themselves; sealing them away from existence, and leaving others baffled by their sudden disappearance or inaccessibility.

    In essence, this power wasnˇŻt just about protectionˇŞit granted absolute control over what conceptual information could be accessed. However, when the user fully enveloped themselves within its power, they would become cut off from the outside world.

    No information from the external world could penetrate their self-made barrier, rendering them effectively invisible and untouchable in their own safeguarded layer of reality. While this state offered unparalleled defense, it also meant the user couldnˇŻt interact with the physical world while the lock was active.

    To re-engage with the world, they would need to deactivate the barrier. ItˇŻs also important to note that concept-based powers if wielded by someone stronger, could still bypass these locks.

    Ultimately with it, her heir could create a fortress around their mind, souls, and power that not even the most skilled intellectual or mystical force could easily penetrate.

    The only weakness lay in the userˇŻs own understanding of the concepts they sought to seal away in another, for only that which they could comprehend and fully grasp themselves could be sealed.

    For example, if the heir according to the memory fragment, wanted to seal a fire-type ability of another, the heir would need to know the full works of the enemyˇŻs power to seal them away, as that was the condition of these abilities if used to seal away.

    But this also means if the heir understands something to seal them away, it can be said the reverse also applies. Basically, it means the heir can understand the seal, if analyzed properly they can even break different seals with this power.

    Yet, even that limitation would make her heir a master of defense, concealment, evasion, and strategic manipulation, ensuring that their most precious secrets would remain eternally out of reach.

    But the biggest weakness of this power is the fact it canˇŻt work on powers that are so illogical to the point it can be considered a miracle, or operate under such systematic operations.

    But that was the power of the Complexity of All Things, but it was the second power that truly stood out.

    The second power, Valkos Awakening, was a gift of immense potential, allowing the heir to craft specialized armor known as Valkos Suits. These werenˇŻt just regular suits of armor; they were designed to help others unlock and use their full range of abilities; basically making them reach a master state of their current level of power without the usual risks that come with overwhelming power.

    Imagine someone with great abilities who is always held back by the fear or the body limiting them from reaching the zenith of their true potential, or a race that can easily lose control of their power as a result of being overpowered by their own strength.

    With a Valkos Suit the heir can create at random, those fears would be eliminated. These suits didnˇŻt just protect the wearer; they replicated the wearerˇŻs original abilities into the suit at a mastered level, allowing them to access their full potential safely. And thatˇŻs just the start.

    As the wearer used the Valkos Suit, both they and the suit would evolve together. The more the suit was worn, the stronger it became.

    It wasnˇŻt just a static piece of equipment; the suit itself grew and adapted, making both the wearer and the suit more powerful over time.

    But what made the Valkos Suits even more remarkable was their unique connection to the wearer. Each suit wasnˇŻt just a copy of the wearerˇŻs powers; it tapped into their subconscious desires and emotions.

    This meant the suit would create a completely new ability based on the wearerˇŻs personality, giving them a power that was not only powerful but deeply personal. For example, if someone had a hidden desire for freedom, the suit might grant them the ability to move with incredible speed or even fly.

    Every Valkos Suit was tailored to its user, making each one as unique as the person wearing it. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    The heir, as the creator of these suits, wasnˇŻt left out of this process either. Whenever someone used a Valkos Suit, any new power or evolution the suit developed would also feed back to the heir.

    This created a cycle of growth; both the wearer and the heir became stronger together as the suit continued to evolve with use.

    However, there were some limits to the Valkos Awakening.

    The heir could only create suits based on what they understood about the personˇŻs abilities. If the heir didnˇŻt fully grasp the wearerˇŻs potential, they couldnˇŻt pass that power into the suit.

    Still, even with this limitation, the Valkos Awakening was a power that allowed the heir to enhance others in ways that made them stronger without fear of losing control.

    By forging these suits, the heir could empower allies, helping them reach their full potential, while also growing stronger themselves. The Valkos Awakening wasnˇŻt just about creating powerful toolsˇŞit was about forging a deeper connection between the wearer and their abilities, allowing them to evolve together.

    But bear in mind that once a Valkos suit is constructed, it is personalized to each user, therefore once worn, they will be unable to obtain another one because they will be defying the principle of uniqueness that these suits function under.

    However, these were the two abilities of Merciless Vampirism concept, passed on from Michelle to him.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 155: Mastered Form Merciless I

    In the vast expanse of MercilessˇŻs conceptual world, Carmilla found herself suspended within an overwhelming sea of memories, powers, and emotions, all rushing into her consciousness like a tidal wave. Her transformation was complete, and she was now irrevocably fused with Merciless vampirism, which had long since become a vital part of his very being.

    She felt a sudden, intense connection to all that Merciless wasˇŞhis powers, his experiences, his very essence. It was as if her own existence had been rewritten, bound to his in ways that transcended physical form or simple connection.

    She could see everything.

    His powers, drawn from beings so far beyond human comprehension, passed through her mind like fleeting echoes.

    As her consciousness merged deeper into his memories, she saw the truth more clearly. Unlike her initial impressions, Merciless had not fought gods or conquered celestial beingsˇŞhis journey was far more human, far more tragic, yet still steeped in power and darkness.

    He was only a month and some days old. He was a fledgling in terms of his terrifying potential, but his vampiric life, short as it was, had been nothing but a hurricane of transformation and growth.

    Personally speaking, she had never seen or heard of a fledgling that grew to a level 4 vampire so easily in a mere month, and a couple of days.

    This was abnormal, extremley so, she was confident that Merciless had broken multiple records in the growth department for sure.

    However, she couldnˇŻt say the same for his human life.

    In one case, he had power before becoming a vampire, while in another, he was just a normal human; she strained to establish a connection, but realized KaelˇŻs memory barriers were distorting MercilessˇŻ recollections to some degree.

    However, with what she got, she grasped most of his human life or the instances that were not sealed behind these barriers.

    Carmilla could now see how his family, generations before him, had been cursed by the very gods they once worshipped. A divine punishment stretched over four generations, damning his bloodline to suffering, degradation, and misery.

    The gods his forefathers prayed to; cruel and indifferent deities in her opinion, had marked the Morgan family for an ancient crime.

    Their worship, once a source of strength, had devolved into a never-ending chain of tragedy, trapping each descendant in a loop of pain. This curse had an indelible impact on Mercy Morgan, the man who would one day become Merciless Minerva Elderblood II.

    Carmilla could see MercyˇŻs upbringing with greater clarity now. The brutality, the poverty, the never-ending pain; his family was condemned to rot in the lower depths of society, no matter how hard they tried to escape.

    Each generation was punished, and any attempt at happiness was crushed by the divine punishment imposed on them.

    Mercy, the Morgan familyˇŻs youngest member, was no exception. His life had been filled with anguish, broken spirits, and an unwavering sense of hopelessness.

    Although it was kind of sad, this kid was forced to be fucked up from even his human years, some of the unholy shit Mercy did to get what he wanted, may it be attention, entertainment, or just anything in general was just unhinged.

    Cannibalism...

    Arson...

    Murder...

    Harm...

    Theft...

    Blackmail...

    He even encouraged suicide to the point he made others commit suicide, almost as if his words alone can corrupt individuals with weaker mindsets...

    However, the most fucked up part of him was this curse.

    Which essentially bends reality around him, turning every speck of happiness against him in some shape or form; unfortunately, MercyˇŻs strange existence made the curse difficult to kill him; seeing through KaelˇŻs walls or the easier one of the multi-layered seal placed around his memories, she was able to view some glimpses of Mercy unusual powers as a kid before Kael sealed them away.

    For example, Mercy was once practicing parkour to be like his father, but as a result, he slipped and fell off a six-story building and landed on a metallic spike below, which impaled him from numerous directions at once. However, his ability passively activated upon his death, resurrecting him by superimposing his prior selfˇŻs heal state seconds before he was injured; blood vanished in the present, but the bent rod remained.

    However, Mercy was healed nonetheless, as his present injuries were overwritten by the past state deleting the present state of injuries.

    But from these memory fragments, she took from the weaker barriers Kael set up, she witnessed things Merciless has done that no kid his age should be able to.

    Carmilla found herself immersed in one of MercilessˇŻ fragmented memories, feeling the experience as if it were her own.

    Normally, the power now known as "Kryte Elxisus" had saved him countless times, but this memory stood out, not because it was more powerful than his prior abilities, cause it wasnˇŻt rather it just shows how inhuman Mercy was as a kid.

    She watched a younger version of him, just seven years old, and kind of chubby at that time, trying to hike alone. He had been training, determined to lose the weight he struggled with. Yet, no matter what he did, the extra pounds remained stubbornly in place.

    What struck her, though, wasnˇŻt the struggle with his bodyˇŞit was the sheer impossibility of what she saw next.

    This boy, not even eight years old, had somehow managed to climb one of the steepest mountains in Helmora, its jagged cliffs towering four miles high. And he did it in under 20 minutes.

    But this is where things took a dark turn. As Carmilla continued to observe the memory, she saw young Mercy in the midst of one of his climbs, scaling the sheer rock face like a beast possessed. It was then that disaster struck.

    A massive chunk of mountain stone, roughly the size of a park slide, came crashing down from above, hurtling toward him with deadly force. For a brief second, it seemed like his end had come.

    Yet, in that instant, something extraordinary occurred. The fat that clung to his young body began to shrink, his form shifting before her eyes. His body seemed to know instinctively what to do as if some hidden power within him was responding to the imminent danger.

    Carmilla could hardly believe what she was seeing.

    Her mind was racing.

    ItˇŻs as if his body is rewriting itself to survive.

    MercyˇŻs body rapidly transformed, his excess fat burning off and converting into raw energy that surged through him like an unstoppable force.

    In seconds, the once-chubby child grew into a towering figure; a six-foot muscular colossus, radiating power. His body was now more than human, a vessel of pure strength that could only last for a fleeting moment.

    But in that brief span of time, Mercy reacted. With a single leap from the cliffside, he propelled himself upwards, meeting the falling boulder head-on. His fist collided with the massive stone, and the impact was nothing short of cataclysmic.

    The boulder shattered into dust under the sheer force of his punch, as if struck by a divine hammer. The power of his strike was so immense that a shockwave erupted, forming a pressure wind cannon that tore through the mountain itself.

    The force didnˇŻt stop there. The blast reached the very sky, carving out a massive, 70-meter hole in the clouds above, as though his punch had punctured the atmosphere itself.

    But just as quickly as the transformation came, it faded. The immense energy drained from his body, leaving him frail, thin, and weak, he was basically a bony and malnourish kid at that moment.

    His once-massive frame collapsed as his body became so feeble that he couldnˇŻt even hold himself up.

    He fell, lifeless, to the ground.

    Carmilla watched in awe and horror as his body hit the earth, broken and dead. For any normal person, this would have been the end. But this kid was far from normal in so many ways that it was unsettling.

    Even in death, his strange ability kicked in again, a force that refused to let him stay dead. His body resurrected itself, the once frail and emaciated form filling out once more, returning him to his previous chubby state.

    It was as though death itself had no hold over him, his power was constantly rewriting reality to keep him alive in the weird way it does.

    CarmillaˇŻs thoughts swirled.

    ˇŻWhat exactly is this power?ˇŻ

    It was basically something that defied the natural order.

    As Carmilla continued watching the memory fragment unfold, she had to remind herself: Mercy, in this moment, was still human.

    He hadnˇŻt become Merciless yet, hadnˇŻt been turned into a vampire. And yet, what she saw was far from anything resembling normal humanity.

    Initially, she theorized that perhaps he was some sort of superhuman. His strength, his ability to survive the impossible, it all pointed in that direction. But the more she focused on the memory, the more certain she became that he wasnˇŻt like the other superhumans sheˇŻd encountered before, well at least in memory that other Ceridwen documented.

    He lacked the mental qualities and special esper-like aura typical of those gifted with superhuman abilities. They always had an air of invincibility, a certain spark that set them apart.

    Mercy, though?

    He didnˇŻt have that.

    No, his essence felt offˇŞless evolved, like a diluted version of something much darker. His abilities werenˇŻt polished, nor were they deliberate; they seemed more like survival instincts, kicking in at the last possible moment.

    It was as if his very existence was programmed to keep him alive, no matter the cost.

    ˇŻHe doesnˇŻt feel like a superhuman.ˇŻ

    Carmilla thought, but more likeˇ­ a lesser version of a spawnling.

    Spawnlings, she knew, were creatures born from twisted lineages, beings shaped by strange and often cursed forces products of the Originators of course. They werenˇŻt quite full-on eldritch monsters like their spawn parent, but they werenˇŻt normal either.

    But spawn-like qualities, that power felt like something like authority, just way weaker in general.

    And thatˇŻs how Mercy felt to her; something incomplete.

    The strange curse that twisted his family for generations, must have warped him somehow, leaving him in this odd, liminal state between human and something else.

    Or that was just one theory, or maybe his current form is a product of sick experimentation of some sort, honestly, she didnˇŻt know.

    Something that wasnˇŻt fully awake yet, but still powerful enough to grant him these miraculous abilities.

    ˇŻNo wonder the curse couldnˇŻt fully kill him.ˇŻ

    She mused.

    ˇŻThis kid might be a product or irony, a curse that makes the family go through unimaginable suffering, but as a result that suffering is responsible for this kidˇŻs existence.ˇŻ

    "Hmm... either way I think itˇŻs time, I existed this place."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 156: Mastered Form Merciless II

    Carmilla took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the revelations she had just witnessed sink in. The fragmented memories, the twisted curse, and the unsettling power that thrived within Merciless from such a young ageˇŞall of it painted a grim yet fascinating picture of his life. Yet, it also made her question everything she thought she knew about him.

    Her consciousness, still suspended within the sea of MercilessˇŻ vast, conceptual world, began to untangle from the flood of memories.

    Or rather it was natural that her consciousness floated here, to begin with, given this tree, or rather this concept was now her true form and core, her existence was tied to this.

    The overwhelming sense of connectivity she felt with him now settled into something more manageable. An understanding, a bond, unlike anything she had ever experienced.

    CarmillaˇŻs thoughts raced, but she had to steady herself. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "ItˇŻs time to leave."

    She whispered to herself, but the lingering feeling of awe kept her anchored for a moment longer.

    She had never possessed a core before. The sensation was strange, almost intimate, and she found herself feeling emotionally attached to MercilessˇŻ vampiric conceptual world, if only because it had become so deeply entwined with her own.

    It was an odd comfort; a sense of belonging that stirred within her as she clung to the memories.

    But nevertheless, she decided to leave, satisfied even, after all, there was literally no way to undo what had been done in the truest sense she had become a fundamental part of Merciless power and overall existence as a whole.

    Talk about life-long partners indeed in this very instance.

    But without saying anything else, her form began to fade from this conceptual plane and return to the physical world.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Carmilla returned back to the physical world; her attention now on Merciless who had a pain, or rather an annoyed facial expression on his face.

    Merciless, his eyes now slowly fluttering open, looked dazed. His gaze, unfocused at first, locked onto her form, struggling to grasp the weight of what had just transpired. His brow furrowed for a brief moment, trying to make sense of it all.

    "Are you alright?"

    CarmillaˇŻs voice, though unshaped by lips, was filled with genuine concern, her form radiating a subtle warmth, that only Merciless can feel.

    Merciless blinked, his hand instinctively reaching up to his head as if trying to ground himself. Then, as the fragmented memories Carmilla had managed to retrieve began seeping into his mind, something clicked. Another sliver of his forgotten past surfacedˇŞfaint, but unmistakable.

    His lips curled into a casual smirk, though his eyes betrayed the gravity of the moment.

    "More secrets about my past, huh?"

    His voice held a trace of amusement.

    "Well... theyˇŻre welcome. Every memory counts.... im quite interested to see how my life was, and what was real from what was not because of Kael fucking with my memories."

    He stroked the side of his head, absorbing the flashback. There was no panic or rage, only an uncanny acceptance of the revelations that continued to unravel. To him at this very moment in his unlife, every bit of his buried history served as nothing more than another tool, another weapon to be sharpened.

    Carmilla stood silently, tied to him in ways neither of them could entirely fathom. She watched him, the bond between them stronger than ever, her holographic body throbbing in rhythm with his thoughts, as if she were a part of him now; an extension of his will. Perhaps, in a twisted way, she was.

    Either way, life goes on, from there Carmilla began to question Merciless, as she asked.

    "So whatˇŻs next boss?!"

    Carmilla looked at Merciless, her curiosity piqued.

    He met her gaze with a calm determination, a hint of excitement flickering in his eyes.

    "I want to try my new Valkos Awakening."

    Merciless said to which Carmilla nodded, and pitched in as she said back.

    "Hmm... you donˇŻt waste time do you?"

    The atmosphere shifted, charged with anticipation.

    Carmilla on the other hand could sense a unique energy swirling around him, ready to burst forth.

    Merciless nodded, his expression unwavering.

    "Yeah... itˇŻs an ability that will literally give me a new unique power; of course, I want to try it. IˇŻd like to learn more about MichelleˇŻs old powers, as IˇŻm not too familiar with them.

    Carmilla felt the impact of his words. She recognized that this was more than just a makeover; it was a declaration of his willingness to confront everything that had shaped him. As the essence of ValkosˇŻ power began to emerge around him, she could feel the ground quake with the impending intensity.

    "LetˇŻs do it, then."

    She said, her voice steady.

    "IˇŻll be right here with you."

    "I mean you are with me deeper than ever before, but I appreciate it... now then let us get this show on the road."

    As he spoke, fragments of memories from Michelle surged within him. He recalled how she had wielded this power, a legacy passed down with both pride and burden. He focused, calling forth the Valkos DaggerˇŞan embodiment of his innermost self.

    Basically after getting a Valkos core, or in MercilessˇŻs case, he was the Valkos source, when gifted the power of Valkos, one can call forth a special dagger, also called a Valkos Key, basically stabbing this thing in one chest triggers the transformation.

    Like the key starting up the engine of a car, the daggers are imaginary in a way meaning only the user can use them.

    As such Merciless began to call for Valkos key.

    The air thickened as the blade manifested before him, coalescing from swirling shadows and vibrant bursts of energy. It was an ever-changing weapon, its form shifting fluidly as if it were alive.

    The surface of the dagger was covered in intricate patterns that glimmered and pulsated with an otherworldly light, the colors transitioning seamlessly from deep purples to glowing greens, reminiscent of a nebula in motion.

    Each undulation revealed glimpses of a cosmic void, a swirling mass of stars and shadows that seemed to echo MercilessˇŻs own tumultuous journey.

    Its hilt was wrapped in dark tendrils, almost serpentine in nature, coiling around his hand and ensuring a firm grip, as if the dagger were choosing him as its master.

    The blade itself was serrated and jagged, exuding a menacing aura that hinted at its devastating power. As he moved, the dagger emitted a soft, haunting hum, resonating with the primal energy coursing through him.

    Wisps of dark mist trailed behind it, dancing in the air like lost spirits, consuming the light around them. The weaponˇŻs edge shimmered with a metallic sheen, reflecting the chaotic energies within, and every pulse seemed to resonate with his heartbeat, a reminder of the bond they shared.

    This dagger was not merely a tool; it was a living extension of his essence, embodying his constant evolution and the raw, unfathomable potential that lay within him.

    With a deep breath, Merciless grasped the dagger firmly, feeling its energy surge through him. He lifted it, the blade glinting ominously in the dim light. And without hesitation, he drove the dagger into his own heart.

    Or in this case, his Ichor.

    The effect was immediate.

    A maelstrom of dark energy erupted from the wound, spiraling outward in a violent storm of power. Tendrils of shadow and corruption coiled around him, forming a cocoon of raw energy that began to alter his very form.

    His body shifted and expanded, towering over Carmilla as he reached an imposing height of eight feet, the weight of his new form pressing against the air with suffocating intensity.

    His once-gothic attire merged with his skin, fusing into something far more grotesque and menacing. Dark, living tattoos slithered across his body like crawling insects, writhing and pulsing with energy.

    His skin had taken on a deep, bluish hue, shimmering faintly in the low light, exuding an aura of unstoppable malevolence.

    His hair twisted and morphed into long, fleshy tendrils that moved like serpents, alive with dark energy that dripped and oozed with corruption. Each tendril writhed and slithered, pulsating with its own malevolent intent, as if feeding on the very power he now commanded.

    His face transformed into something almost unrecognizableˇŞ his usual two pairs of eyes gleamed with an even more unnatural terrifying intensity. The upper pair glowed neon blue, cold and unfeeling, while the lower set burned with a dark, ominous purple, both pairs seething with a serpent-like, nocturnal gaze that pierced through the soul.

    The sclera for both of them became jet black in color.

    Jagged, monstrous black horns resembling demonic-looking yak horns, erupted from his skull, twisting and curling like a demonic crown. The thick, black horns glowed faintly with an otherworldly energy which was basically his own chi, and various other energies he had access to completing his terrifying visage.

    Meanwhile, his teeth had sharpened into vicious points, like a true feral being, animalistic in carnage even.

    His Valkos, the suit it represented did not change, or rather there was no need to change, for everything was already there, instead his Valkos took another route, it took his chimera armor and weaved its representation within it transforming it into a different form.

    His Chimera Armor, once terrifying in its own right, evolved, reforming itself to match his twisted new shape. The armor adhered to him like a second skin, grotesque and terrifying, emanating strength.

    Twisted crimson veins of energy raced through the black bio-armor, pulsating with various forms of power and feeding his voracious desire to destroy. The armor was a grotesque combination of flesh and natural metal that combined his Eternal Evolution with the enhanced corruption of his Valkos state.

    The transformation continued as a massive, swirling cape of darkness unfurled behind him. The cape was not made of fabric but of living miasmaˇŞa thick, ethereal mist that writhed and lashed out like tendrils of energy, feeding on everything around him. It exuded corruption and malice, darkening the very air it touched.

    And last but not least an immense, sinuous black kaiju/Aligator/T-rex looking snake tail unfurled from MercilessˇŻ lower back, coiling outward like a massive, predatory serpent. It bore an undeniable resemblance to ?thelthrythˇŻs but with a more masculine and imposing design.

    The surface shimmered with segmented armor plates, each intricately woven with dark, iridescent scales that reflected the dim light in a ghostly sheen, pulsating with the dark glow of a deeper black light that was a light form of corruption coursing beneath the plates.

    Meanwhile, beneath the natural exoskeleton, the tailˇŻs texture was unnervingly smooth if smooth and glass-like if taken off, almost like polished marble, yet the way it moved betrayed a lethal, predatory grace.

    At its base, the width gave it an imposing presence, because currently speaking it was 2.5 meters long, and tapering into a long, wide, flexible whip-like structure. The segmented plates along its length could flex and bend in ways that defied anatomy, granting it immense strength paired with unnatural agility. The tail was as much a tool of control as it was a deadly weapon.

    At its tip, a jagged, crimson blade adorned with razor-sharp spikes gleamed ominously, dripping with corrosive venom.

    Each spike could extend and retract at will, enhancing the tailˇŻs lethality for both offense and defense. The tail itself moved with eerie precision, seemingly acting of its own volition, as if it possessed a mind bound to MercilessˇŻ will.

    But in reality, Black TailˇŻs connection to Merciless had enhanced far beyond what it once was, reaching a level of power where Black Tail responded instantaneously to his thoughts, ready to strike with ruthless intent.

    Dark, shadowy light pulsed through the length of the tail, leaving an unnatural trail of tangible corruption in its wake, which dissipated slowly like lingering smoke. With every flick or curl of its form.

    This was awaken form of Merciless, or the proper term would be his Valkos Awakening.

    On the other hand, Carmilla watched on at her master, or as she called him, her boss, in a new light.

    She floated there, a mere hologram in outward appearance, yet she was shivering with fear for some reason, she could not explain.

    Her imaginary breath caught in her throat as she took in the towering figure before her. MercilessˇŞno, this thing that he had becomeˇŞradiated such an overwhelming presence that it felt like the very air around her was being squeezed out of existence.

    The sheer weight of him pressed down on her with an invisible force, heavier than strong gravity, denser than anything she had ever experienced.

    Her knees buckled slightly under the pressure, making her floating form kneel before him, and she instinctively tried to straighten herself, but the act of moving felt like it would shatter her entirely.

    Her body, despite its connection to his conceptual power, trembled. For the first time in her short lifeˇŞshe felt fear, primal and raw, gnawing at the edges of her existence.

    ˇŻWhat... is this?ˇŻ

    She thought, eyes wide with disbelief. The fear was not just physicalˇŞit was something deeper, something that clawed at the essence of her very being. It was as though every fiber of her conceptual existence recognized this terror, something older and more intrinsic than mere survival instinct.

    Something ancient.

    It was as if she was standing before a primordial being. Then and again that might just be the case given the context of where that power originally came from.

    The revelation hit her like a blow.

    ˇŻIˇŻm part of him. This shouldnˇŻt be possible...

    She thought as corruption unbeknownst to her was starting ot affect her, making her speech start to break, as madness slowly started to seep into her being.

    "Heheheh... Am I... going to die? No... no... I just... snap out of it, Carmilla... but still... how?! How in the bloody hell can someoneˇŞscareˇŞtheir own concept... much less... this much... pressure... without even being hostile? Hehehe... no, this pressure... itˇŻs not right, itˇŻs impossible... does this mean... just by him existingˇŞI... he can... no, he isˇŞputting this much weight on... on me... a concept like myself?"

    Yet the fear persisted, coiling around her like a serpent, tightening with each second that passed. And then it struck her; this was not an ordinary dread. This was ValkosˇŻ gift, a fear so potent that it transcended physicality, sinking its fangs into even conceptual beings like her.

    A fear that had no name, no origin, only the certainty of death if defied.

    But the bigger question is... what was its limit if it had any to begin with of course... she could find out right now but this fear was too much for her to think straight.

    Her breath hitched.

    She remembered that she was a fundamental part of Merciless now, that her life, her existence, was tied to his. But this... this was new. A power he hadnˇŻt expected, and one that had emerged alongside his transformation; an embodiment of fear so absolute that it could touch even the untouchable.

    But such were powers that stem from Primordial sources.

    But Carmilla couldnˇŻt think straight, if anything it was getting worse.

    But suddenly, in the midst of her terror, Merciless moved, his cape dragging on the ground.

    His gaze, cold and unfeeling, drifted toward her, the glowing blue and purple eyes cutting through the dark haze that surrounded him.

    They were not the eyes of the playful man she once knew, but something far more primal. He seemed to tower even taller as he took a step forward, his tail curling behind him like a coiled beast, dripping venom onto the floor.

    And corruption in the air.

    Carmilla felt her non-existent heart seize as those eyes locked onto her. Her mind screamed at her to run, to move, to do somethingˇŞbut the weight of his presence held her in place, as if she were chained to the floor by invisible shackles.

    Then, in a voice that sent shivers down her spine, Merciless spoke. His tone was dead calm, eerily composed, yet laced with something far darker. It wasnˇŻt a voice of anger, nor one of arroganceˇŞit was simply... inevitable.

    "Magnificent."

    The word hung in the air like a death sentence, his tone carrying the gravity of worlds being crushed underfoot. It was as if he himself marveled at the power now coursing through him, at the terror it invoked, even in those bound to him.

    For a moment, the world felt as though it had stopped. The sheer force of his presence was suffocating, and yet in his voice, there was a cold, quiet satisfactionˇŞa recognition that he had ascended to a new state, one that even he had not anticipated.

    CarmillaˇŻs chest heaved with the effort of breathing, she did not need to breathe but the fear itself tricked her into believing she had to, or else she would die, that was just how menacing his presence was, but she couldnˇŻt tear her eyes away. This was Merciless, and yet... it was something so much more.

    He lowered his gaze, that calm smirk barely tugging at the corners of his lips, and spoke once more, this time softer, more reflective, as if acknowledging the weight of his newfound power.

    "I didnˇŻt expect this... but here it is."

    Carmilla did not answer, yet as she maintained eye contact, she thought she was going to die but in that instance, as Merciless approached, he bent the knee, kneeling down to her level... instantly Carmilla looked away, thinking the worse.

    ˇŻSo much for that promise to keep me safe, I guess... dreaming of living on was indeed a stupid dream after all.ˇŻ

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    However!!!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    At that moment!!

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    A hand touched her on her head, and suddenly the fear itself suddenly dissipated upon his touch, and Merciless began to speak.

    His voice had a slight and creepy echo behind each word as he said to her while patting her head.

    "At ease my child... I am not going to hurt you; sorry if you felt like I was going to kill you, I wanted to test how deep one of my new powers truly goes, and you were the closest subject to practice on."

    CarmillaˇŻs head slowly turned back to Merciless, a stutter present as she said, with confusion and relief.

    "Child?!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 157: Birth of The Strongest Level 4 Vampire

    Merciless looked at Carmilla his face calm, stoically so, as he commented.

    "WerenˇŻt you just recently created? Technically speaking, youˇŻre still a child in terms of age, but I shouldnˇŻt refer to you that way since youˇŻre mature from birth. Forgive me; my mind is so clear right now that IˇŻm noticing even the smallest, seemingly unimportant details that one usually wouldnˇŻt pay attention to."

    Merciless said, gently removing his hand from her head as he rose to his full height, looking down at her

    Carmilla floated gently back to the ground, the fear she felt from MercilessˇŻs earlier transformation overwhelming her to the point of near madness. As she steadied herself, concern etched across her delicate features, she turned her gaze toward him, her ethereal form shimmering in the dim light of the room.

    However, as she looked at him, a worried expression could be felt from her.

    She felt deeply connected to him, sensing his emotions as if they were her own. But something was horribly wrong. After the Valkos awakening, Merciless had reached a mastered state of power, but the transformation came with a chilling calmness that made her uneasy.

    In this state, he seemed almost emotionlessˇŞno anger, no excitement, not even a flicker of joy. It was as if the awakening had stripped him of all the raw feelings that once defined him, leaving behind a blank slate where vibrant emotions used to thrive.

    This unnerving stillness wrapped around him like a thick fog, making her skin crawl. It was as if, in mastering his abilities, he had also dulled the very essence of who he was.

    The absence of his usual turmoil felt haunting; it was a profound calm that hinted at something deeper and more unsettling beneath the surface.

    Yet, this was just her speculation. Part of her wondered if perhaps it wasnˇŻt a loss at all, but rather that Merciless had mastered his emotions to such an extent that he had become completely unreadable.

    However!...

    Little did Carmilla know, she was indeed right about this last part; beneath that serene exterior lay a depth of control that made him all the more enigmatic.

    But nevertheless, this prompted her to say.

    "Are you okay?"

    She asked, her voice a soft echo of her earlier confidence.

    However, the response he got, was one she saw when she became the core of his vampirism.

    So she didnˇŻt need to ask, what he was talking about as she already knew.

    "ItˇŻs weird, to be honest...

    He said calmly.

    As he looked down at his right hand, he soon began to clench his fists, recalling the surge of power from his nosferatu transformation during the fight with Zakcry.

    And comparing it to his current state.

    "I donˇŻt feel as powerful as I did back then."

    He admitted as he continued.

    "That metamorphosis elevated me to an entire level above my current for a short period of time... And yet, even now, I donˇŻt feel any more powerful than I was before... save from the new set of obvious abilities I received for using my Valkos Awakening, of course."

    He took a moment to assess his current state. While the raw power from that fight had faded, a profound clarity replaced it. This master state of Intermediate Level 4 was different; it was less about sheer strength and more about a deep understanding of his capabilities.

    "I might not have the raw power I had in that form."

    He continued.

    "But my skills have never been better. ItˇŻs as if I have an instinctual understanding of all I am capable of. I could take on beings one level higher than me, and perhaps even confront a peak Level 5. And maybe as long as I play it smart, I might be able to catch a beginner Level 6 off guard."

    He paused, letting the weight of his thoughts settle.

    "But that last bit is easier said than done. I still have my limits after all."

    With that said Carmilla began to study the abilities of his new state, and she gasped at what they were.

    "Holy shit... those new abilities of you are just insane."

    "Yes."

    He replied and continued.

    "But I want to save them for the right moment."

    He plainly wanted to test them out for the battle ahead, but he also started to expand on his current changes.

    "But I must admit, mastered level 4 Darwinism is truly something to behold, to think it had this much power." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    With a deep breath, Merciless centered himself, feeling his dark blood rise from his pores, swirling around him like living shadows.

    He did all of this calmly like it was nothing.

    This blood shimmered, rich with the potential for creation of life, and alteration of matter according to his knowledge and instinct.

    In an instant, he focused his will, transforming his blood into a host of chimera-like alien life forms; creatures born from his imagination, and his knowledge about many different Hellmorina animal genetics from OpheliaˇŻs memories, he can recreate at any time, each one unique and impossible by natures laws, as he was combining these separate animals into chimera like lifeforms.

    The genetic fusion was not done by Black Tail, but rather by Merciless instinctual understanding alone.

    As they emerged, the first creature took shape.

    A serpentine being nearly ten feet long, covered in iridescent scales that shifted between deep blues and greens. Its eyes glowed with an inner light, reflecting intelligence and predatory instinct.

    Delicate wings unfolded from its back, adorned with intricate patterns reminiscent of both butterflies and bats, allowing it to glide silently through the air.

    Next, a creature resembling a fusion of feline grace and avian ferocity appeared. It had sleek, feline features, but its head sported a crest of feathers that shimmered like liquid silver. Its limbs were muscular, ending in talons capable of rending flesh, while bioluminescent patterns traced along its sides, flickering with life and electrical energy.

    Another being, a massive four-legged creature, emerged with the bulk of a bear but the elongated limbs of a gazelle. Its skin was textured like rough bark, blending seamlessly into its surroundings.

    It bore large, luminous eyes that shifted colors, capable of adapting to the environment around it within reason. Each step it took resonated with an earth-shaking grace.

    These beings danced through the air and the ground, all of them seeking Merciless attention, their creator, showcasing their biological prowess and intelligence: some could emit dazzling displays of light to communicate or confuse predators, while others had adaptations for extreme environments, thriving in the most hostile conditions.

    However despite all the attention and love they have for Merciless, he in an act of pure cruelty.

    And with a mere thought alone, for that was all it took, Merciless willed them to decay.

    The vibrant creatures that had just come to life crumbled into fine dust, their colors fading into a pile of black dust all around him.

    Upon seeing the ashes, Merciless became more acutely aware of the nature of life, or you can say he became enlightened to a degree, as he said while looking down at the black dust spread out on the ground before him.

    As such his mouth opened up, as he said to himself mostly, but Carmilla heard it as clear as day.

    "Life may flourish in dazzling forms, full of potential, yet itˇŻs always just a heartbeat away from oblivion. Some thrive while others fade into insignificance. With a mere thought, I can erase those lesser beings entirely. If this isnˇŻt proof that not all life holds the same value and importance, then I donˇŻt know what is."

    He stood among the remnants of his fleeting artistry, the dust settling softly on the ground, a reminder of his power over creation and destruction.

    Everything was composed of matter, yet to him, it held little significance. If he could understand it, he could alter and manipulate it, even creating something new or erasing it entirely.

    And yet, to illustrate his point about the insignificance of life in the grand scheme of existence, he demonstrated just how effortlessly he could manipulate the very fabric of matter. In his dark enlightenment, the structures of life seemed fragile and fleeting, mere playthings in his hands, easily reshaped or erased without a second thought.

    With black dust settled on the ground, something extraordinary began to happen. The particles stirred, coalescing into peculiar forms.

    From the remnants of the vanished life, bizarre alien-like trees sprouted. Their trunks twisted upward, resembling gnarled fingers reaching for the sky, while their leaves glowed with an eerie phosphorescence, casting a ghostly light across the landscape. The trees pulsed rhythmically, as if breathing, their bark shimmering with hues of deep purple and midnight blue.

    Seeing this bizarre manifestation, Merciless felt a surge of inspiration. This was his subjective reality, a canvas upon which he could impose his will; yet what he was about to do was something he could do outside this reality as well.

    He extended his focus, infusing his blood with boundary manipulation, enhancing its potency. The very essence of his being surged through the ground, igniting the creation of a vast forest; an expanse filled with carnivorous plants that thrived on the unwary.

    As the forest grew, the flora morphed into towering plants with massive, jaw-like blooms, each capable of snapping shut with terrifying speed. Their colors shifted from deep greens to blood reds, each petal lined with razor-sharp edges.

    Lush vines twisted around the trunks, draping the landscape in a web of potential danger, while the air grew thick with a sweet, enticing aroma that masked the lethal nature of the plants.

    At the center of this sprawling forest, Merciless envisioned a realm of unimaginable scaleˇŞan area that expanded across multiple solar systems, a dark world thriving on his imagination.

    He drew upon his knowledge from Abadis, manipulating the atmosphere to envelop this newly formed domain. Clouds swirled ominously above, tinged with shades of crimson and violet, swirling like smoke around an unseen flame.

    A blood-red moon hung in the sky, casting an eerie glow over the landscape, illuminating the bizarre ecosystem with an otherworldly light. Countless stars blinked into existence, each one a loud decree to the power of his imagination, scattered across the expanse like gems in a velvet tapestry. The gravitational forces within this realm were finely tuned, ensuring that every element of this dark world was in perfect harmony.

    He took a moment to admire his work, an ensemble of biology and dark fantasy intertwined in a tapestry of horror and splendor. This demonstrated his dominion of matter. The forest hummed with promise, waiting to unleash its wonders and terrors on anybody who set out to approach.

    Yet, to emphasize further just how trivial life, was and that it was not equal in any way, he began to create an ocean at the edge of the forest that was very vast.

    He showcased his power to manipulate matter with astonishing ease. In his dark enlightenment, the intricate structures of life appeared ephemeral, mere constructs he could reshape or obliterate at will.

    With a mere thought, he orchestrated a complex reformation of the environment around him, crafting not just bizarre new forms of bacteria but also a plethora of fantastical animalsˇŞboth for land and sea, and also sky, and space.

    Each one is a marvel of genetic innovation. The ocean itself was a massive body of water that dwarfed planets and stars, their depths making celestial bodies seem like mere stones sinking into a bottomless abyss.

    This newfound ecosystem reflected an exquisite balance of chaos and order, a testament to his supernatural command over life and matter. Each creation shimmered with potential, as if the very essence of reality in his range of command bent to his will, revealing the delicate interplay between creation and destruction in the tapestry of the universe; that happens in a constant.

    Similar to begging and the end of oneˇŻs life.

    How stars are born and flicker into a beautiful explosion which in turn will give rise to new stars and planets that will one day meet its inevitable end as well.

    But in this instance Merciless looks around, this environment he made with such complexity and detail was created in a mere nine blinks of an eye.

    Intermediate, but his mastery demonstrated peak level 4 qualifications; naturally, this was feasible since he combined his subjective limit of creating things two times stronger than himself into his creation expanse itself, increasing his influence range to peak level four as he incorporated that thought into that attack as if it were nothing.

    He did this while being intermediate, quite literally breaking limits by taking advantage of HectorˇŻs power as his own.

    "Not bad, the result is quite nice, I now have a nice place to look at whenever I want to take a casual enthusiastic walk under a blood-red moon."

    Carmilla on the other hand atch Merciless did all this, if she had a face, her eyes would be wide open, and her jaw falling to the ground in pure shock.

    "By the Overseers, what the hell is this creature? ItˇŻs like im watching a twisted embodiment of pure, raw, unhinged potential, expanding with each heartbeat... Hehe... Is this even a proper Level 4? The mastery on display here is what youˇŻd expect from ancient vampires, those whoˇŻve spent eons honing their abilities. And yet, here stands a one-month-old vampire, wielding this power with such casual ease... Hehe... So, this is the result of the Valkos awakening egh?"

    "No, scrap that; IˇŻm very sure I have no knowledge of a level 4 taking the exam being this strong and skilled. In laymanˇŻs terms, he is easily the most powerful level 4 vampire IˇŻve ever seen."

    Carmilla said out aloud as she looked at her boss, but at that same, she was very intimidated by him, yet slightly aroused, but she tried to shake that idea from her mind.

    As such she raced towards him and said.

    "You are the prime example of the word abnormal boss."

    When those words were said, he looked back at Carmilla, and just nodded his head, before walking past her while saying.

    "If thatˇŻs what you think, then, by all means, think away, anyways letˇŻs go, itˇŻs about time we go bee hunting, that hive ainˇŻt going to hunt itself you know."

    Merciless stated as he did a graceful and playful bow as he turned to face Carmila, his hand extended, while his miasma cape turned full neon blue as the energy shifted from miasma to aether in an instant.

    From the extended cape, a ripple could be seen as an image or rather a portal opens up in the cape, and what can be seen is Substance and Anastasia talking, and Exile and his four Dampas behind Substance as the two girls talk.

    From there he looked at Carmilla and said.

    "Now then, my beautiful vampirism... as proper etiquette demands of a gentleman... ladies first."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 158: When One Is In Control

    The portal opened with a faint ripple, the fabric of reality parting like a thin veil as Merciless extended his hand toward the shimmering surface. From within the folds of his cape, an ethereal light began to glow, steadily growing brighter until it illuminated the entire room in hues of deep neon blue.

    The portal flickered with arcs of energy, crackling with quiet intensity, as if the space between dimensions itself strained at the epicenter of his cape to contain what lay beyond.

    Merciless stood calm, unshaken by the sight before him, as Carmilla watched on shocked by the sight before her.

    He returned CarmillaˇŻs gaze with a compact calm and composed expression on his face as his outstretched hand urged her forward.

    "Shall we?"

    His voice echoed as usual, as the blue aura of aether surrounding his cape intensified for a brief moment. The fabric shimmered like liquid, a flowing river of energy leading into the unknown.

    Carmilla hesitated, her eyes locked on the portal. The ethereal light reflected in her gaze, a mixture of awe and apprehension swirling within.

    Nevertheless, she complied her ethereal form started to float towards the cape.

    With a deep breath, she floated forward allowing herself to be pulled into the swirling gateway.

    For a brief moment, she felt weightless, as if gravity itself had loosened its grip on her. The forest Merciless created, and the place she was once in dissolved into a blur of color and light.

    Then, everything changed.

    She found herself standing on a vast, swirling bridge of blue light.

    The bridge extended in every direction, a numerous network of twisting, luminous pathways. Each one was a thread of memory, connected to countless places she recognized and many more she did not.

    Her shock was evident, at the weirdness of it, but she concluded that this new power was an advanced version of Aether ring.

    The scope of what she witnessed was overwhelming. The paths led to impossible landscapes, towering cities, endless oceans, and barren wastelandsˇŞeverywhere Merciless had been, every memory he had absorbed, now woven into this intricate web of bridges.

    And beyond that, places not of his physical experience but seen through Darwinism, memories taken from others. Or just places he has been with memory being the beacon for him to jump there regardless of the concept of distance.

    As long as there were no higher planes that were governed by typical ascension conditions. Or to make it simpler, there was no dimensional barrier that prevented him from going there, and if he has the place in question logged in memory then he can go there.

    This, of course, made her question as such.

    "Is this... your mind or something?"

    Merciless, standing beside her with his usual ease, nodded.

    "In a way, yes. Every place IˇŻve seen, every memory IˇŻve absorbed, theyˇŻre all connected here. A pathway between realms of experience, both mine and those IˇŻve taken."

    "But keep in mind that this Aether structure in my cape is just a bridge between places I have minor, subtle, or strong attachments to in memory, allowing me to make real-time spatial jumps into that place by crossing the boundaries between my recollections, you can just think of it as a bizarre wormhole."

    Said Merciless, as he continued, while suddenly sucking himself into his aether bridge.

    "We are not teleporting into the past, present, or future; rather, we are teleporting via aether bridges to places I have visited in memory into actual time, and unlike aether rings, which can only be stretched to twenty meters on the end, accommodating for entry for a large group, these bridges can stretch outwards to the size of a normal planet."

    Merciless explained in great detail, as he left his Subjective reality.

    Carmilla marveled at the Aether bridge, constantly shifting and rearranging itself, leading to places she had never imagined.

    Yet despite the grandeur, there was a strange comfort in the interconnectedness of it all. Every memory, every world, anchored to the central path where she and Merciless now stood.

    "ItˇŻs incredible."

    She said softly, turning toward him.

    "Everything youˇŻve ever known... right here."

    Merciless gazed out into the vastness, his expression distant.

    "Yes. And through it, I can traverse them at will, using what I know to my advantage."

    They walked onward, the bridge ahead shifting into a new form. A circular doorway at the end of each bridge could be seen, pulsed with blue light, waiting.

    "WeˇŻre almost there."

    Merciless said calmly, though his tone carried a hint of anticipation.

    Carmilla steeled herself, ready for whatever lay ahead in the depths of MercilessˇŻs mind.

    Merciless on the other hand watched the swirling energy around them with a calm, practiced ease. His expression remained composed as the light from his aether bridge flickered and shifted, casting deep shadows that danced across the ethereal pathways before them.

    "The size of this place...

    He began, his voice soft but resonating with authority

    "It may appear limitless, but it is no larger than the forest I have made; yet, there is a special Aether mix with my top speed without HectorˇŻs powers. And the light at the edge of this spatial expanse is extending this construct in my cape at a rate 250 times faster than the speed of light, and the edge of this boundary space is in an omnidirectional state."

    Merciless said as he began to chuckle.

    "But you want to hear the funny part."

    He looked at Carmilla, a wide smile spreading across his face.

    ˇŻI donˇŻt like that smile... Why do I feel even more uneasy than before?!ˇŻ

    Carmilla thought to herself, her heart racing as Merciless began to manipulate the air around him. He shaped a ball of flesh from his own body, infusing it with the durability of multiple solar systems in advance.

    Its structure was reinforced to such a degree, that friction would have no immediate effect, and disintegrate the ball if thrown.

    With a swift motion, he threw the ball into the void, the sphere hurtling through the expanse of countless planet-sized bridges that surrounded them. When it was far enough, he teleported the ball to the edge of this wormhole world of memories, the energy crackling in anticipation as he began to explain.

    "So basically, once you cross that light, one might think they are safeˇŞthat theyˇŻve escaped. But trust me when I say that is not the case. Watch closely. As the ball reaches beyond the expanse, going beyond the light, they do not escape; rather...

    Merciless explained, his voice steady as the flesh ball approached the radiant light, and going past it at the speed it was going. And if on timing, he extended his hand, opening his cape wide. To CarmillaˇŻs shock, the speeding ball came right through MercilessˇŻs cape and flew back into the void.

    "Explain!!!"

    She exclaimed, confusion knitting her brow. She couldnˇŻt put her finger on what she had just witnessed.

    "Well, this world exists within my capeˇŞa sort of twisted pocket dimension you can call it."

    Merciless elaborated his expression a blend of amusement and pride.

    "Going beyond that eternal, ever-expanding light means youˇŻre crossing the edge of my cape. As such, you just exist in my cape from where I am, which makes escaping impossible once I am inside this place."

    Carmilla nodded her head, as she added.

    "So basically an eternal loop, once youˇŻre inside your cape, and that blue light is a representation of your cape edge." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Yeah."

    Merciless said.

    He stepped closer, his presence almost overwhelming amidst the swirling energies.

    "Once I am inside this place with an enemy, they are trapped. But letˇŻs say I just yeet them in here while I remain outside. If they manage to cross that expanse, then they will escape."

    "But if IˇŻm with them inside...

    He leaned in, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.

    "They are trapped here with me with no way out.... unless they have some form of spatial manipulation of course, and are better than me with it."

    Merciless explained.

    The weight of his words settled heavily in the air, the vivid imagery of entrapment sending chills down CarmillaˇŻs spine.

    She glanced at the swirling pathways, each pulsing with the weight of MercilessˇŻs power, realizing the true extent of his control over this dimension. It wasnˇŻt just a display of strength; it was a harrowing reminder of the depths of his mastery, a dark revelation of what it meant to confront him here.

    But then and again this was basically the mastery that came with his Valkos awakening.

    As such she had to Look at Merciless one more time and asked.

    "By the way, I can feel, see, and understand information about you because I am the embodiment of your vampirism concept, but I had no idea you had this power, only your energy-switching cape, with some info on it, and that arsenal assimilation power you obtained with your Vadkos... you know, the power that allows you to absorb any weapon tied to the concept of arsenal into your armor during equipping of the Vadkos, if it is part of an arsenal. claiming that weapon power is your own so long as it is part of an arsenal."

    Carmilla explains.

    "Ohhh I have been practicing my control over vampirism, so you see what I want you to see in terms of my abilities with Valkos, and im glad to see it is working, I am getting real good with this."

    "Sigh... of course you can, Valkos is just too op I swear."

    Said Carmilla.

    "Of course, it is... mastered state, in amazing, I canˇŻt even put into words just how weird it feels."

    Replied Merciless.

    Especially with my Arsenal assimilation.

    Merciless said as he summoned all his from his dimensional stomach, and absorbed them into himself, or rather his Valkos equipping all of them in one instance.

    "But more of that on a later date, I can see Ana and Sub are ready for the intrusion."

    He said as both he and Carmilla reached the cavern existing his cape, which was miasma base upon reaching once more.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 159: Free At Last I

    As if in response to CarmillaˇŻs claim of his Arsenal Assimilation, he began to reach into the void of his dimensional stomach to garner his weapons.

    One by one as they came from his glowing mouth of golden-colored energy, he drew forth his weapons, each one radiating a unique aura that danced in the dim light of their surroundings.

    First, came Magma, the fiery lance that crackled with the sizzling heat, its surface shimmering with hot molten lava comparable to that of the sunˇŻs surface.

    It was a weapon that was very effective against vampires.

    "With it, I can unleash lava at extreme temperatures, turning the battlefield into a hellscape... itˇŻs quite useful for killing vampires, so I have high hopes for it, in this exam."

    Merciless said as he voiced his thoughts on the matter of MagmaˇŻs usefulness.

    Next, he produced H?ftbyrden, the cursed halberd. Its dark blade twisted in the air, emanating an aura of malevolent energy, naturally the first weapon he made with his Alternative Options, which is a weaker version of ZakcryˇŻs Reward of the Hunted.

    Although using his Kryte Elxisus, he was able to make his Alteration a level 5 power by virtue of the Nosferatu form, as a result, he made a powerful weapon to use in battle.

    "Forged from the body of a hybrid, I can manipulate gravity and inflict self-made curses spreading them using gravity as a conduit itself."

    He continued, his eyes narrowing slightly.

    Remember his first true reward for his first true life and death fight with another vampire.

    "Anyone who faces it may find themselves not just blinded, but trapped in a series of weird status effects, or debuffs caused by my curses."

    Carmilla watched in awe as he conjured Armageddon, the black, spiked armor that began to envelop him like a second skin.

    "Hmm, this armor cancels 90% of all status effects, but it isnˇŻt flawless. If the wielder is at the same level, it can only mitigate a limited number of status effects at a timeˇŞtypically between two and five, depending on the power difference. However, against lower-level lifeforms, it can defend against all status effects simultaneously, even when faced with a large group or army."

    "Against stronger enemies, though, it leaves me vulnerable, as it will only protect me against one status effect at a time. Still, this isnˇŻt necessarily a drawback; it instinctively targets the most dangerous status effect and reduces its impact by 90%."

    he stated with a hint of satisfaction; plastered on his face.

    "With it, I become nearly invulnerableˇŞno elemental, debuffs of any kind, or temporal attack can touch me, much less affect me at full force."

    But I must say, I leave the best for last.

    Finally, he summoned Oblivion, the sword forged from the spine of a high human. It glowed ominously, pulsating with negative energy.

    "This sword specializes in erasure, its flames infused with negative energy that embodies the mathematical concept of zero. When the flames make contact with a target, they literally burn them down to zero, erasing everything about them, even their very mind and soul. At master levels, the sword can achieve this, but itˇŻs inconsistent, as it requires a charge of 10,000% to do so."

    "As one needs pure Negative energy, to even start erasing souls, similar to miasma as one needs pure Miasma to do soul burns, which isnˇŻt the same as soul sacrifice which is a lower level technique of miasma that can for a short while increase the potency value of miasma for one set instance.

    But in OblivionˇŻs case, 10,000% make her attack ascend to pure for one ultimate last-stand attack, and it takes a while for that thing to charge up again."

    Merciless explain.

    As he arranged the weapons around him, the air thickened with power, each piece resonating with his mastery.

    His Valkos armor began to glow a menacing purple as the weapons fused with the very essence of his being, the weapons sank into the armor like a stone dropping into a deep pool of black mud. The armor around him evolved into a more grotesque version of its former self, while the weapons were recreated in reality through her absolute understanding of them.

    He generated them from nothing using the NB-Source, capable of creating an infinite number if he desired with it; of each weapon he absorbed. This was made possible by the profound comprehension of their being that he gained after absorbing their essence.

    As such, the new weapons, their consciousness an annoyance to progress, were rewired into instinctual consciousness instead, as they all began to orbit around him. Well, Magma and Oblivion naturally, Armageddon was fused to his Valkos armor, meanwhile, he held H?ftbyrden, the giant halberd, firmly on his shoulder.

    As he began to exit the portal.

    He did the assimilation while inside, as that was the power of his Valkos.

    Arsenal Assimilation teamed up with Energy Assimilation, which meant he was his body made energy for him to use.

    In laymanˇŻs terms, he was self-sufficient in terms of energy now, and his body could naturally recharge itself with energy types he could use that being (Chi, Faith, Aether, Miasma, and Negative.)

    However, absorbing energy and converting it was faster and more efficient when it came to recharging it.

    A power both Anastasia and Albedo had via their different ichors was still faster than his body making the energy natural.

    Currently speaking, his cells evolve again to accommodate this power; each cell, as of right now, could hold four times more than Albedo, as these cells grow mini cells within them that connect to one cell, each mini cell having its own membrane.

    This means AlbedoˇŻs cells can only handle a certain amount before a threshold is reached, but each of MercilessˇŻs cells could hold four times more than one of AlbedoˇŻs current cells.

    But overall, and verbally speaking, that was the general upgrade Merciless now had.

    On the other hand, as he walked out of the wormhole, he met his creations and Anastasia waiting outside the cavern, awaiting his return.

    Fear was evident in their expressions, a natural response to his presence. He possessed not only this unique energy-based power via Valkos Awakening but also an acute understanding of energy wavelengths, allowing him to attune to every form of energy within his vicinity.

    As he vibrated these wavelengths, he could scramble the wavelengths, which in turn allowed him to perceive and manipulate them, disrupting the surrounding energy patterns regardless of their nature.

    The deeper his attunement, the stronger his corruption energy became. For some reason, he had pure corruption; nevertheless, this energy could infiltrate the energy patterns, corrupting them and instilling overwhelming dread, inciting madness within those nearby.

    Energy patterns, such as aura, represent the natural ki inherent in every conscious being with awareness. An aura embodies an individualˇŻs unique qualities and is synonymous with kiˇŞan energy that derives from chi, the fundamental force responsible for life itself.

    However, Merciless discovered a paradox within vampires: while they possess ki via awareness, they lack chi in the normal sense, as they exist in a state that is technically dead.

    Vampirism creates an illusion of life within their bodies, giving them the nature that allows them to navigate the world with a semblance of false vitality. Intriguingly, he can sense ki emanating from their essence as a result of awareness, which gives rise to distinct uniqueness, but he also detects their ichor and private partsˇŞbasically, their balls, dicks, wombs, and vaginas.

    This suggests that all ichor is, in a way, living like plants and trees.

    But it makes him ponder: why does a vampireˇŻs private area remain alive, out of all the parts of their bodies? It couldnˇŻt be simple, right?

    He thought, but Ophelia, unfortunately, did not have an answer, or rather, he did not have all of OpheliaˇŞmuch less the other vampire memories in his team. And the ones he did kill and eat whole, even with all their memories, also had no idea.

    Another thing: he asked Carmilla, but she said she didnˇŻt know, meaning that was unimportant information, so it was not in the database or the House of Ghal the same way they did not know.

    But he could feel itˇŞthe millions upon trillions of sperm in his testicles, all with chi but no ki, and each sperm had a lot more chi than some vampires here in the exam. This suggests that his sperm may be as aberrant as he was. He couldnˇŻt detect a soul in them either; if his offspring were soulless from the start, it would make sense, but he had a feeling something was wrong with his body, but he just didnˇŻt know what it was.

    But besides the point, this new sense of awareness and sensitivity to energy made him more powerful, but it made him question a lot of things.

    When his corruption permeates other energy forms, Merciless can establish a foothold, infecting their essence. In the case of Carmilla, she wields conceptual energy, which allows her to manipulate his vampirism concepts; he disrupts the wavelength and infiltrates it from there.

    This unique attribute explains why he could drive her to madness in those earlier instances.

    For Substance and Anastasia, the dynamics are more straightforward. Both experience his influence through chi, as every cell in MercilessˇŻs body is composed of his ichor, a biological material that is supernatural in nature.

    In essence, he has become a colossal entity of living ichor material from Darwinism. So, unlike other vampires, he was weird; he was both dead and alive in body, minus his private areasˇŞa realization that has dawned upon him due to his newfound energy-based abilities. When he enters his Valkos state, it can be active for as long as he willed it to be.

    As a result, Anastasia, who possesses his cells within her, feels his corruption infiltrating her aether unlike the others but canˇŻt purge it for some reason, and has no clue how to, given that Merciless was using his cells as conduits to reach her.

    All energy types, minus corruption energyˇŞwhich is a product of chaosˇŞoriginally stem from aether, which is the mother energy of all energy in the tree.

    As such, MercilessˇŻs pure corruption was canceling out her pure aether.

    Substance, on the other hand, is comprised entirely of MercilessˇŻs cells, making him even more susceptible to this influence.

    The Dampas, while technically alive, also harbor his cells within them. Like Anastasia, they embody a conduit situation, where his ichor directly affects their being.

    But at that same, time, Carmilla reached out and said.

    "Boss, I believe I can permanently connect these servants to your vampirism, as they appear to exist outside EosˇŻs control and are not properly linked to the concept of your vampirism... due to it not being awakened properly before I came in its withered state."

    ... S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 160: Free At Last II

    [Kins of the Last True vampires has been detected, now adding to the Qliphoth network.]

    It was Carmilla who accessed the neural pathways of the servants, weaving through their minds with the natural ability to manipulate them on a fundamental level.

    Using her powers, she induced a controlled schizophrenia-like effect, allowing the servants to perceive the system notification as if it were a direct reality imprinted into their thoughts.

    It wasnˇŻt chaotic or invasive, but precise, like the quiet turn of a key in a lock.

    [You have been added to the Qliphoth Network.]

    The message appeared in their minds, simple yet profound. Though brief, its impact was undeniableˇŞan acknowledgment of their new existence within the vast and evolving network.

    As Carmilla added their conceptual data to MercilessˇŻs vampirism, a subtle shift rippled through the veiled conceptual plane.

    Seven new flesh-like fruits materialized on the Tree within the Qliphoth Network, pulsating softly, each one representing a newly integrated conscious existence. These fruits, raw and alien, grew from the roots of MercilessˇŻs vampiric essence, marking the servantsˇŻ permanent connection to his evolving power.

    Carmilla withdrew from their minds, her voice calm yet firm as she turned to Merciless.

    "The integration is complete. Their conceptual essence is now part of your vampirism."

    MercilessˇŻs eyes flickered with understanding, his mind connecting to the fruits hanging from the conceptual Tree. They pulsed in rhythm with his own energy, growing stronger as they anchored deeper into the network.

    Though the servants retained remnants of their old selves, those fragments were slowly dissolving into the collective as well, meaning they are like a H.I.V.E mind, a proper hive mind, of course, if he made them have the ability to discuss with one another but that was meaningless for now network was young, as such he added them subtly, just giving them a spot within the network, for him it was different he could feel and see everything they feel.

    He was looking at them and at himself through their eyes, their thoughts became clear their emotions, and devotion.

    The Qliphoth Network was still young, its structure fragile but expanding. Over time, these fruitsˇŞmanifestations of his servantsˇŞwould mature, their link to his vampiric essence becoming absolute, blurring the lines between individual identity and the greater whole.

    But as he was pondering to himself, Carmilla began to reveal something ot him he was not expecting.

    "Oh yeah, boss I forgot to mention."

    She said.

    "You could redefine this concept entirely. Vampirism, while potent, may no longer encapsulate what you are becoming. If you reshape it now, you could guide this evolution into something beyond the limitations of vampires.... remember your concept is singular so I would suggest while it is still young, rename the concept, and the more people added to the could cement it to a more unique state."

    Her words hovered in the air, a suggestion of transformation. The fruits on the Tree swayed gently, awaiting the form that Merciless might envision, ready to grow into whatever new destiny he would cultivate.

    "Wait really I could do that."

    He asked surprised by this revelation to which Carmilla began to explain.

    "Well it is a singular concept and it is still young to boot so yeah that is indeed possible."

    Carmilla mentions to which Merciless replies, so I just need to rename the concept.

    "Well, it would be better, if the word itself is a word that no one has heard about and does not exist."

    "I see... easier said than done though."

    Merciless commented, and rightfully so.

    But it was what Carmilla said next that caught his attention.

    "Hmmm, in that case, I propose we solidify this unique concept through a more refined methodˇŞby utilizing a specific type of spawnling entity, the S35 designation. These instances possess capabilities that deviate from typical conceptual frameworks, making them both incredibly dangerous and powerful. Their abilities operate on an advanced level of conceptualization far beyond conventional norms, which could greatly enhance the uniqueness weˇŻre aiming for within your vampirism."

    Merciless immediately responded to CarmillaˇŻs suggestion, his tone reflecting a mix of intrigue and surprise. The unexpected nature of her proposal clearly caught his attention.

    "Wait...

    He said; pausing briefly as he continued.

    "There is really a spawnling that can do that?!"

    The question was brief, but he was surprised there was a way to establish further uniqueness even more so than the current.

    Naturally, Carmilla answered.

    "Indeed, although they are called Name Eaters, originating from the Primix Dimension. These beings have the unique ability to create a single new name or concept in their lifetime, weaponizing these unknown concepts to their advantage as a racial trait of their species. Like vampires, they trace their lineage back to the 9th lineage which is the Unknown. If you manage to kill and consume one, you gain the power to bring a non-existent concept into reality, permanently cementing its existence... I would suggest that if you want to make your vampirism more unique go and kill one."

    Said Carmilla, to which Merciless nodded his head, as he responded back as such.

    "Well then, after I kill the queen... I guess we are going to go hunting for a name Eater... although what generation of spawnlings are they typically?"

    Merciless asked and Carmilla responded.

    "6th generation like vampires, so you can guess how powerful they are."

    When these words were said, Merciless flinched a bit as he said with a calm and deadpan face.

    "Nothing is easy is it."

    Carmilla replied once more.

    "If one wants power they have to go to great lengths to get it... but the good news is this, your examination target, near the base of Enkidu chambers, you can find some Name eaters there as they have small nests in that area, although itˇŻs very dangerous."

    "Wait as dangerous as the non-euclidean?!"

    Merciless asked, clearly worried to which Carmilla reassured him.

    "Nope... of course not, that was a fucked situation no matter how you look at it."

    "Pwfeee...

    Merciless said as he felt the weight of ten planets falling off his shoulders when he heard that reassurance.

    But at that moment his focus fixed on Ana as he said.

    "We will talk more about thi later Carmilla... the time for action is now."

    "Sure.. so that the kid with the strongest energy type on the spectrum of all other types, a pure aether wielder."

    She said to Merciless who just nodded.

    "Yeah, that is her... a beauty isnˇŻt she?"

    When Carmilla looked at her she knew what she was species-wise but couldnˇŻt believe it.

    "To think a mere high orc would have that kind of power, what an exotic little thing she is."

    "Well, I do have talent in making exotic things hehehe."

    "But ItˇŻs about time to start breaking the energy wall."

    Merciless approached Ana, who stood still, her eyes reflecting an obsessive, almost worshipful love as she gazed up at her master. The intensity of her emotions was palpable, but her focus remained sharp.

    "The time I gave you to accumulate the energy needed."

    Merciless said, his voice calm yet commanding.

    "Have you trained for this moment? Are you ready?"

    Ana nodded without hesitation.

    "Yes, Master. IˇŻve gathered enough power, but for this to work, I need to take my Aether Core inside that massive energy wall and detonate it from within. Only then will the collision of my immense energy be able to break through although I have never tried it at a scale where multiple galactic clusters can be wiped out in instance if I am not careful."

    Her voice was steady, filled with determination, but with a tint of worry questioning her shoer training period for this one moment.

    Merciless nodded in acknowledgment. The energy wall, constructed from countless layers of different energy types fused together, had stood as a near-impenetrable barrier for eons most likely if he had to guess, or maybe less or more.

    But Ana, with her deep understanding of AetherˇŻs manipulation, was the key to breaching it. The Aether within her was unlike anything else for sure.

    "Well then Ana I leave it to you. DonˇŻt fail me now, do this perfectly and I will reward you later."

    "Wait really she said with a blush face and excitement, as she recalled SubstanceˇŻs description."

    "Of course, of course, now go forth and do your thing."

    With that, Ana nodded her head as she stepped forward.

    Her motivation skyrocketed.

    Everyone at this moment took a step back as Ana walked with immense arrogance in front of the glowing energy wall in the giant cavern.

    "Well it is now or never I guess."

    She said as she took a deep breath concentrating her power into her core.

    The air crackled as Ana began to focus, the Aether Core within her chest glowing brighter. The ground beneath her trembled slightly as she gathered the immense energy required for the task ahead into one singular spot.

    Merciless watched, his gaze unwavering, as the blue glow around Ana intensified, enveloping her entire body in a radiant aura. The sheer power radiating from her was almost overwhelming, like a star on the verge of collapse.

    As the energy surged, the space around her distorted, warping reality itself as the very fabric of existence bent under pressure.

    AnaˇŻs eyes remained locked on the towering energy wall in front of her.

    "When I detonate the core from the inside, the energy of countless galaxies will implode, creating a rip large enough to shatter the barrier. There will be no going back once I begin."

    MercilessˇŻs expression didnˇŻt change, but there was an unspoken understanding between them. This was the moment they had prepared for, and Ana was ready to give everything to make it happen.

    "Do it!"

    He commanded.

    With a deep breath, Ana took her first step forward. The blue energy around her flickered, then flared like wildfire as she approached the energy wall. Each step she took left traces of electric-blue light in the air, searing the space around her with the raw intensity of the Aether Core.

    The wall loomed ahead, an impenetrable fortress of power, but AnaˇŻs resolve was unwavering.

    As she reached the base of the wall, she closed her eyes, feeling the currents of energy flowing around her, searching for the weakest point. Her Aether Core hummed in sync with the fluctuating energies, a high-pitched vibration that intensified with each passing second.

    Then, in one swift motion, she plunged herself into the wall. This was something only she could do of course, and in this state nonetheless.

    The impact was immediate and violent. Energy crackled around her, a storm of chaotic forces trying to repel her intrusion, but AnaˇŻs Aether shield held firm.

    Blue tendrils of energy spread out from her core, fusing with the surrounding energies of the barrier. The conflicting forces battled against each other, the barrierˇŻs resistance meeting the overwhelming surge of AnaˇŻs Aether.

    Inside the barrier, AnaˇŻs body was a conduit for raw power. She felt the immense pressure of the energies surrounding her, threatening to crush her, but she held steady. She could feel the different layers of the barrier, each made from a different form of energyˇŞcosmic, ethereal, elementalˇŞfused together over time, creating an intricate defense system.

    "This is it."

    She whispered to herself, the Aether Core within her glowing brighter than ever.

    "I have to break it from within."

    With one final surge of power, Ana activated the detonation sequence. Her entire being became a vessel for the Aether, the blue energy coiling around her like a serpent before exploding outward in a massive burst.

    The shockwave tore through the barrier, ripping apart the tightly woven layers of energy as if they were nothing more than fabric.

    The sky of energy above, below, and to sides, ahead and behind itself seemed to split open as the energy wall shattered, the implosion of galaxies within creating a cataclysmic event.

    Blue lightning crackled through the air, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still as the barrierˇŻs defenses collapsed under immense pressure.

    Then, with a deafening roar, the wall fractured, and a massive hole appeared. The space where the barrier once stood now flickered with unstable energy, remnants of the explosion dancing in the air like embers from a dying fire.

    Ana flew out of the barrier but her core remained, as she crashed back into Merciless hands and fell to her knees, her body trembling from the exertion. The Aether Core within her was dim, nearly extinguished, but she had done it. She had broken the barrier.

    As a vortex or rather a giant hole opened up, at that moment, Merciless grabbed Ana and commanded the other to follow him as the core held the immense energy in an omnidirectional manner making this hole start to close up, but by the end of it, everyone made it through.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 161: Free at Last III

    Merciless led the charge, his hand wrapped tightly around AnaˇŻs unconscious form carrying her in a princess carry as they all quickly plunged through the unstable vortex. His servants followed closely behind, their bodies flickering with the residual energies of the barrier.

    For a brief moment, everything was chaosˇŞan intense pressure squeezing against them, as if the very fabric of space was fighting to eject them.

    AnaˇŻs weakened core pulsed erratically, barely able to maintain stability. Merciless felt her grip tighten as they were hurled forward, their forms bending and twisting through the currents of energy.

    Then, as suddenly as it began, the chaos ceased.

    They were through.

    And on the other side.

    "Follow closely, my servants; I can feel the energy renewing themselves, and IˇŻm very sure everyone but me and Ana will perish. If we were to be cast back out directly into the interior of that energy space, within the energy wall she broke for use to get through."

    Merciless said, as he went out a bright light with a tint beyond the vortex could be seen.

    Merciless said, while his feet suddenly hit solid ground, though the sudden stop nearly threw him off balance.

    However, the moment they reached the other side, Merciless felt a slight tug on one of his fleshy hair tendrils.

    He looked down at the source, and then thatˇŻs when he heard and saw it.

    "Mas...ter...

    A voice rang out, and when Merciless looked at the source, he saw Anastasia, who appeared frail and disturbed. Her eyes were completely black, and hollow, as if she had no eyes at all, and blue blood began to drip from her socket, which confused him because this was the first time he had seen Anastasia like this.

    "Are you ok Ana?"

    Merciless asked but all he got were disturbed moans as she began to say.

    "My core... I need my core... I canˇŻt... I need it.... mycoremycoremycore... I need it... I...

    However, before she could end her sentence... whatever remains of life Ana had in her suddenly diminished into nothing, her hand felt and her movement halted; eventually, this body composed of Aether began to melt away into non-existence, and AnaˇŻs physical form was no more.

    Everyone watched in horrorˇŞthat being Merciless Dampas. SubstanceˇŻs eye briefly flickered toward the panicked servants, or as she mockingly called them, "children." The irony of their emotions welled up as they grasped the grim reality: Ana had sacrificed herself to allow their passage.

    Substance, her face as composed as MercilessˇŻs, turned slightly to face them and began to explain. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Calm down, would you? SheˇŻs not dead."

    Substance said, her voice steady.

    "AnaˇŻs existence is unique. Unlike other Michellian vampires who regenerate from a single cell, her survival depends solely on her core. As long as that remains intact, sheˇŻll returnˇŞand destroying it is no easy task."

    She paused for a moment, then added.

    "In fact, look behind you. ItˇŻs already emerging from the energy wall."

    At that point, the Dampas and Exile, who were at this point a little snake wrapped around SubstanceˇŻs neck like a choker, were also watching. And as they saw it, a strange fiber-like tree of energy began opening and quickly closing the portal from which they originally came, mending itself from the incursion, treating the vortex like a wound, and from that quickly closing gap, a neon blue core came flying out, floating above all of them.

    Just as Substance had explained, the process began. Bones and sinew slowly materialized around the core, forming a skeletal structure as veins and arteries threaded themselves through the growing frame. Flesh followed neon blue in color, knitting itself over the muscles and bones with eerie precision.

    Bit by bit, her body regenerated, the skin smoothing over until her form was whole once again. Even her clothes, a testament to the intricacies of her regeneration, reappeared seamlessly as if woven back into existence.

    In mere moments, Ana was fully restored. Her eyes fluttered open before her body gave in, collapsing gently to the ground at everyoneˇŻs feet.

    As she landed on all four, her black hair went over her face, as she rose, a bit annoyed, and disturbed as she said.

    "I will never get used to that."

    Anastasia, said, meanwhile Merciless approached her.

    The air around them shifted, cool and still as if the world had drawn a breath in anticipation. He steadied Ana before slowly straightening, his eyes adjusting to the sight before him, while saying to Ana.

    "Are you good princess?"

    "Agh!! Please donˇŻt call me that. I am no princess, and besides I left my past behind, like hell I want to be called that again."

    Merciless chuckled a little as he responded.

    "Whatever you say, space girl."

    "Ugh...

    Ana said, pausing for a minute, seeing that Merciless was jokingly fucking around with her, calling her that subjective nickname.

    "It Anastasia master."

    "I know your name space girl, no need to remind me."

    At these words, Anastasia mumbled under her breath.

    "Sigh, and to think I feel this much-unexplained attraction to a fucking asshole, sigh... something is clearly wrong with me, yet I like it when he calls me that, but at the same time I donˇŻt."

    She said, Merciless on the other hand heard her loud and clear slightly chuckling as he commented.

    MercilessˇŻ voice carried a casual edge as he spoke, his gaze steady on Ana.

    "You know I call you ˇŻspace girlˇŻ out of affection, right? Only I have that privilege. If anyone else tries, wellˇ­ letˇŻs just say IˇŻll make sure they never do it again."

    He allowed a smirk to form, but his tone remained composed, and deliberate.

    "YouˇŻre mine, Ana. And you did goodˇŞreally good. IˇŻll make sure youˇŻre rewarded later. But for now, we need to figure out what this place is. Priorities first."

    His words held a mix of authority and care, balancing the weight of his possessiveness with a cool, almost teasing assurance.

    Merciless was never the type that enjoyed sharing his things with others, that was something he lived by.

    AnastasiaˇŻs cheeks flushed purple, at his words.

    Meanwhile, Merciless began to speak.

    "Whatˇ­ is this place?"

    He looked about confused by the surroundings before him.

    And what he was nothing short of mysterious as it is beautiful.

    What lay beyond the energy barrier defied all expectations. He had anticipated more caverns, perhaps an extension of the labyrinth they had been traversing. Instead, they found themselves in a vast, desolate field, stretching infinitely in all directions. But it was not the barren landscape that unnerved him. It was the treesˇŞif they could even be called that.

    Each towering construct was made from glowing, fibrous material, shimmering in the soft neon light of blues and whites.

    Upon closer inspection, Merciless saw that each fiber was composed of trillions of smaller threads, each pulsing faintly as if feeding on some unseen energy.

    His senses were assaulted by the raw power emanating from these colossal entities, but what unsettled him most was their sheer size.

    The trees stretched upward, piercing through the sky and into the very fabric of space itself, disappearing into spatial tears where the stars and void intermingled like a celestial wound.

    The trees werenˇŻt isolated, either. As far as the eye could see, there were millionsˇŞno, billionsˇŞof these towering structures, each drawing energy from the skies above.

    And the skies... Merciless had never seen anything like it. Hundreds of moons of various sizes and shapes hung overhead, casting an eerie glow upon the landscape, while a sinister aurora swirled above, shifting from deep reds to cold blue and gold as if the heavens themselves were bleeding.

    AnaˇŻs voice, barely above a whisper, broke through his trance.

    "I... IˇŻve never felt anything like this."

    Merciless took a deep breath, his senses attuning to the surrounding energies. The breeze, cool and steady, carried with it faint whispersˇŞimpossible voices from cracks in reality from which these trees extended.

    The energy here was unlike anything heˇŻd encountered before.

    "Beautiful, isnˇŻt it?"

    CarmillaˇŻs voice was soft, almost reverent.

    "These trees, they must feed on the energy from other dimensions... or perhaps they are the energy.... but who knows, I canˇŻt remember seeing anything like this in the database when I was still a part of it."

    Merciless nodded but said nothing. He couldnˇŻt shake the unease gnawing at him. Something about this place felt fundamentally wrongˇŞlike they had stepped into a realm that should not exist.

    Without a word, he took a step forward, his eyes scanning the endless field. Every movement felt heavy, as though the very air weighed him down, yet there was an irresistible pull, urging him deeper into this alien land.

    "WeˇŻre not alone here."

    He muttered. His senses had already picked up on itˇŞthe faint presence of something watching them, hidden within the swirling energy of the trees. It was distant but unmistakably powerful.

    "Well."

    Carmilla said, her voice now back to its usual playful tone.

    "If this place is dangerous, that just makes it more interesting, doesnˇŻt it?"

    Merciless didnˇŻt respond. His mind was racing, calculating their next move. Whatever lay ahead, it wasnˇŻt going to be simple.

    "Naturally, but we should be careful, that power im sensing is so immense it dwarfs my own aura and is more comparable to Substance."

    "Yeah, I sense it too, itˇŻs not the queen, for the queenˇŻs aura should be vastly more imposing than everyone here."

    Merciless didnˇŻt respond. His mind was racing, calculating their next move. Whatever lay ahead, it wasnˇŻt going to be simple.

    "We continue forward."

    He finally said, his voice firm.

    "Stay alert. This place... itˇŻs not what it seems.... if there is anything I learn anything that is beautiful is always the most dangerous in nature."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 162: Above and Below

    As they began their cautious journey deeper into the strange field, MercilessˇŻs mind was restless, trying to piece together the mystery of the Aristaeus. He turned slightly, keeping his voice low, his eyes still scanning the bizarre surroundings.

    "Carmilla, youˇŻve been around longer than most.... your former true self that is... given that network most likely has a lot of information about Spawns, and Spawnlings in general I take it. What can you tell me about the Aristaeus?"

    Merciless asked Carmilla, who at this point and time, is the only one that can see her, as that is how he willed it.

    Carmilla, who had been calmly observing the shimmering trees, turned her attention to Merciless. Her inner expression was thoughtful as if she were trying to piece together fragmented memories.

    She was once connected to the collective, but as she previously stated, she did not have access to the majority of the information within, so her knowledge of the subject matter was definitely lacking in the larger scope of the topic.

    As such her response was as follows.

    "Not much about their Queen, unfortunately...

    She began, her voice measured.

    "But I know enough about their abilities, their race. The Aristaeus are nothing like vampires. TheyˇŻre another kind of Spawn species altogether, with one key differenceˇŞthey donˇŻt have ichor like you. They manipulate energy, but not just any energy. They adapt to whatever theyˇŻre exposed to, and with time, they become masters of it."

    Merciless frowned slightly, absorbing the information.

    "They sound like a weaker version of us."

    He commented.

    "A 7th-generation Spawn speciesˇ­ surely that puts a cap on their potential."

    Carmilla shook her head.

    "Yes and no. Individually, they donˇŻt match us in raw strength, but the Aristaeus arenˇŻt bound by the same limits. Their power grows as they understand the energy they come into contact with. For vampires, itˇŻs your ichor that defines your abilities, tied to your heart. But for them, itˇŻs the LancaˇŞa core that gives them the power to create and control unique forms of energy, shaped entirely by their understanding."

    "While their Zenith will never be akin to the vampires, they are still extremley strong but like Ichors, the Lanca isnˇŻt something to look down upon either." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless raised an eyebrow at the unfamiliar term.

    "Lanca?"

    Carmilla nodded.

    "ItˇŻs the core they inherit from the Sea of Gifts. Each Aristaeus possesses a Lanca, which grants them a unique form of energyˇŞsomething only they can create and control. This energy isnˇŻt bound by logic or reason, and as they deepen their understanding of it, their mastery grows. Each Aristaeus has an energy that only they can perceive, manipulate, and fully command."

    MercilessˇŻs interest piqued.

    "So, they each wield their own energy... unique to themselves?"

    "Exactly."

    Carmilla said.

    "The Lanca is the core of their unique power, much like the ichor is for vampires, but instead of a bloody fleshy organ, it allows them to generate supernatural energy. They manipulate this energy in ways that are completely esotericˇŞsome can freeze concepts in place, others control motion, and IˇŻve even heard of one that can strip words of their meaning within a certain range. Their abilities, while often unpredictable and seemingly illogical, are all rooted in the manipulation of energy."

    She paused, her tone growing slightly more serious.

    "They call their attacks Magika attacks."

    "And each spell they cast is unique to the energy from their Lanca. The only limit to their power is their imagination, as their abilities are entirely subjective in how they can be used based on what they got from the sea of gifts."

    "Unlike vampires, who grow stronger through ichor evolution and the acquired system, the Aristaeus gain power through understanding. The more they learn about their own energy, the deeper their mastery becomes, and their reserves grow in turn."

    Merciless considered her words, his gaze drifting to the glowing trees again.

    "Interesting. But what are their weaknesses?"

    Carmilla inwardly smirked.

    "ThatˇŻs the catch, isnˇŻt it? Their energy depletes quickly when they overextend. Once they exhaust themselves, it takes time for their Lanca to recharge. Overusing their power leaves them vulnerable, and unlike vampires, they canˇŻt regenerate without their own energy. Their abilities can reach cosmic scales, but they arenˇŻt limitlessˇŞjust immensely vast."

    Carmilla replied to her boss.

    Meanwhile Merciless nodded, mentally filing the information away.

    "I know you said you donˇŻt know much about their queen, but do you have any information about her at all, like any whatsoever? Is she anything like the vampire King or Queen?"

    CarmillaˇŻs face darkened inwardly of course.

    "Well yeah, I do... but compared to your species king, and queen; Aristaeus queens are different."

    When Merciless heard this, he raised a brow, as he complimented as such.

    "Queens.... are you implying that they are more than one of them?"

    Carmilla nodded as she continued her explanation of what she knew about the Aristaeus queens.

    "The Queen isˇ­ different. There are many queens, and each one rules their own colony. But the Aristaeus Queens are known to travel between universes, spreading chaos wherever they go. They reproduce by laying eggs that feed off the life energy of entire planets to hatch. And once they doˇ­

    She didnˇŻt finish the thought, but the weight of her words was clear.

    MercilessˇŻs eyes narrowed.

    "So, weˇŻre dealing with a species that can not only drain worlds dry but also evolve endlessly, albeit subjectively through their understanding of energy."

    Carmilla nodded.

    "Precisely. And thereˇŻs no telling how many Aristaeus might be under the QueenˇŻs control. But their Magika isnˇŻt the only thing we need to worry about."

    Merciless tilted his head slightly, prompting her to continue.

    "What else do they have that is problematic?"

    He asked, and Carmilla responded.

    But what she said next, he heard briefly but was glad he was finally getting some explanation on this.

    "They can perceive the multiverse."

    She explained.

    "By connecting to any energy spectrum they have grown accustomed to, they can feel the flow of energy across different universes. ItˇŻs not future sight but rather cracked clairvoyance that allows them to perceive energy via their energy sense."

    "You see they can sense where energy exists elsewhere and look only at that on a more in-depth and sensational level, and they can even randomly choose which universe to enter based on where the energy is flowing into. They navigate the multiverse like iron been drawn to a magnet."

    He mulled over this for a moment, his mind racing with possibilities and potential threats.

    "So, theyˇŻre dangerous not just because of their power, but because they can invade any universe at will?"

    Carmilla nodded grimly.

    "Exactly. ThatˇŻs why theyˇŻre feared. Wherever they go, destruction follows. They are singularly focused on increasing their numbers, driven by an inherent chaos that they canˇŻt control. Their invasions arenˇŻt determined by any specific universe; they simply go where the energy flow takes them, which leads to random incursions across various universes or dimensions."

    Said Carmilla, as she further explained going on a different subject matter.

    "But let me tell you how the hierarchy is set up between their kind."

    "You see...

    As Carmilla continued, her tone shifted slightly, drawing MercilessˇŻs full attention.

    "Their breeding habits... has a lot to do, and the reason is...

    But before she could elaborate, Merciless felt a shiver run down his spine. It was a subtle, almost imperceptible shift in the atmosphere, one that eluded the others around him. In his mastered state, his instincts heightened, allowing him to sense something lurking in the shadows of the surreal landscape.

    He squinted against the strange lights of the field, and his future sight kicked in, but this was different from AnaˇŻs powers. This was primal, instinctualˇŞa manifestation of his eternal evolution. His cells began to replicate the scenarios in which he could perish, honing in on the imminent threat.

    From above, he sensed it first: a surge of green energy raining down like lethal spears. It was foreign and incomprehensible, devoid of any attraction or familiarity. His body instinctively recoiled, but the energy itself seemed to have a mind of its own, striking at random and injecting a poison that overwhelmed him.

    Merciless gritted his teeth, struggling against the sensation. It felt like the very essence of chaos had been unleashed, targeting him and everyone else in the vicinity.

    As the toxic energy descended, he attempted to dodge, but another force from below their feetsˇŞan unfamiliar yellow lightˇŞsapped his speed and strength. Everyone around him, including Substance and Ana, moved like molasses, unable to react in time to the imminent danger.

    Realization hit him hard. There was no time to warn them. With an instinct born from desperation, Merciless extended his cape, unfurling it like a protective blanket. In a single motion, he pulled everyone into his pocket dimension, like a blanket descending upon reality around him, hoping to shield them from the chaotic onslaught.

    The moment they crossed the threshold, the world outside erupted in a cacophony of shrieks and blasts. The rain of green energy struck the ground, the chaotic force seeming to shred reality itself as the poison-like energy corroded a good amount of the trees. Yet within the confines of his dimension, it was eerily quiet.

    Merciless took a moment to catch his breath, heart racing as he looked around at the stunned faces of those he had saved.

    "What the hell just happened?"

    He demanded his voice a sharp contrast to the stillness around them.

    CarmillaˇŻs expression mirrored his own alarm.

    "Iˇ­ I didnˇŻt sense it either. That was something beyond my knowledge, something entirely alien."

    "Exactly."

    Merciless said, his mind racing as he fought to piece together the fragments of the attack.

    "Whatever that was, it wasnˇŻt just an attack; it was an ambush."

    He turned to the others, focusing on their reactions. Substance looked bewildered, her eyes wide with confusion. AnaˇŻs expression was steely, already calculating their next move.

    "Umm I have no idea what the hell just happened, but what do we do now?"

    Ana asked, breaking the heavy silence that hung in the air.

    Merciless took a deep breath, still feeling the remnants of the strange energy coursing through him.

    "First, we need to figure out what just tried to kill us. And thenˇ­ we need to prepare for the worst. I have a feeling this isnˇŻt over yet."

    Meanwhile outside.

    Two figures hung above the sky their eyes glowing different colors, one had green eyes male in shape, the other had Golden eyes, and female in shape, the figures had humanoid form, but they were far from it.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 163: A Strong Start

    Substance seethed, her fists trembling, eyes glowing with a dangerous intensity. She paced back and forth inside the protective cocoon of MercilessˇŻs pocket dimension, unable to shake the fury coursing through her veins.

    "Someone dared...

    She growled, her voice dripping with venom.

    "To attack from above? To strike at him? I wonˇŻt be satisfied until their entrails are decorating the ground until IˇŻve ripped out every piece of them."

    Ana stood there, her arms folded, with equal annoyance as Substance, as her eyes was gleaming with a sinister fascination, as they all stood on Merciless Aether bridge.

    She soon began to comment as she said as such.

    "Entrails? YouˇŻre being soft today, Suby. How about we skin them alive first? Peel off their wings, one delicate piece at a time, let them feel every second of it."

    SubstanceˇŻs grin was feral.

    "I like the way you think... for sure you are my kilde, anything non-Merciless related is definitely not from me."

    Substance said patting Ana on the back with a haughty laugh.

    Clearly pleased by her Kilde train of thoughts.

    Meanwhile, Ana shrugged, as if they were discussing something as trivial as what to eat for dinner.

    "We could break their limbsˇŞslowly. Keep them alive long enough to understand the mistake they made in even thinking about touching him."

    Meanwhile, Substance her arms folded as well, nodding her head, as she pitched in with her own thoughts as she said. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "We tear their fucking eyes outˇŞleave the nerves dangling, still twitching. Then we drop those blind, screaming orbs into boiling water and watch as they sear, maybe then theyˇŻll ˇŻseeˇŻ the error of their ways for daring to touch our master."

    The way Ana and Substance spoke was casual, but their words were laced with a dark adoration for their shared master.

    The twisted love they had for him manifested in this violent bond.

    The scene was like a fuck up dance of cruelty and reverence. Each suggestion Ana made, each vicious promise Substance vowed, only drew them closer, as if their mutual bloodlust was a form of intimacy.

    On the other hand, the group of Dampas were standing by baffled by the scene playing before their eyes.

    As such they couldnˇŻt help but shiver at the sight. They could sense the sheer devotion these two had for Merciless, but it was warped in ways that sent a chill down their spines.

    Their conversations werenˇŻt just disturbing; they were terrifying. They didnˇŻt just want to killˇŞno, they needed to annihilate, to punish anyone who dared even consider harming their master.

    In a way like children, they soak this in as the norm and would make sure they engrave this level of common sense in their brain as well.

    The Dampas didnˇŻt dare to interrupt them, only able to watch in growing discomfort, with great motivation to be just as devoted as these two were.

    Substance slammed her fist into her palm, her fangs gleaming.

    "Master please let me out there. IˇŻll get the bastards with my bare hands. Tear their wings off and watch them scream, as I offer their soul as sacrifice to your great name."

    Ana chuckled darkly.

    "Not before I take out their eyes. I want to see the panic, the realization that they crossed the wrong master."

    Meanwhile, Merciless stood on the edge of the dimension, his eyes scanning the scene beyond as if already knowing what lay outside before he spoke.

    Well, he does as he can see what happening outside from his own cape.

    His gaze pierced the fabric of reality, seeing through the swirling trees and shattered energy fields to the figures still lingering outside. They hovered in the sky, their monstrous forms illuminated by the glow of their eyesˇŞgreen for the male, yellow for the female. He focused on them, and the details began to sharpen.

    The male was an insectoid nightmare, his body humanoid in shape but covered in dark and gold, jagged chitin that shimmered under the strange light. His limbs were segmented and powerful, ending in claws sharp enough to rend the very air apart.

    His wings, translucent and veined like those of a predatory insect, buzzed ominously, emitting a low hum that seemed to resonate with the chaotic energy around him. His eyes, glowing a sickening green, were multifaceted like those of a bee, but they pulsed with malevolent intelligence.

    Beside him, the female was no less monstrous. Her yellow eyes blazed with a deadly focus. Her body, similar to the maleˇŻs, was slimmer but no less terrifyingˇŞher chitinous armor sleeker, designed for speed. Her legs ended in hooked talons, capable of impaling flesh with a single strike. Where the male exuded raw strength, she radiated an air of deadly precision. Her wings fluttered rapidly, casting faint shadows over the surreal landscape.

    Their faces were humanoid but distortedˇŞelongated jaws, mandibles that twitched with anticipation, and skin stretched taut over alien bone structures. Their mouths dripped with a viscous, glowing purple fluid that bubbled with toxic energy.

    Merciless stared at them, unflinching, even as the residual energy from their first assault crackled in the air. His eyes narrowed, already assessing their next move. They were creatures of chaos, much like vampires, but with a vicious focus. These two werenˇŻt just mindless dronesˇŞthey were hunters and killers, and they had chosen him as their prey.

    SubstanceˇŻs rage was palpable as she sensed his gaze lingering on the creatures.

    "Let me out there, Master. IˇŻll crush themˇŞboth of them."

    Merciless didnˇŻt respond right away, still watching the monsters, calculating.

    AnaˇŻs voice cut through the tension.

    "We could make it a game. You rip apart the male, IˇŻll handle the female. See who can make them scream louder."

    The faintest of smirks tugged at MercilessˇŻs lips.

    "Patience."

    He finally said, his voice cold, but commanding.

    "WeˇŻll have our moment... and sooner than you think."

    "Ha, what do you mean by that master?"

    Upon asking that.

    The air around them shifted violently as if reality itself was bending to MercilessˇŻs will. In an instant, the dimension they found themselves in became far more menacing. The bridge floors of this place were already strange, warped, and rippled as if the fabric of space was beginning to unravel. Merciless stood at its center, calm and composed, his back to his servants.

    His cape, once an ethereal blue of pure Aether, began to darken and shimmer. Within moments, the color bled into a deep, malevolent scarlet, like a living thingˇŞalive, hungry, and waiting to be consumed.

    The two figures before himˇŞSubstance and AnaˇŞfelt a sudden surge of power course through their veins. It wasnˇŻt like anything they had felt before; it wasnˇŻt just a normal power boost, it was something deeper, something more primal.

    Inside their very beings, within the conceptual realm where their fruits of vampirism hung, CarmillaˇŻs touch lingered. Unbeknownst to them, she was infusing each of their fruit with a strange new energyˇŞMercilessˇŻs energy.

    Reality rippled again. Merciless turned to face them, his eyes glowing with an unnatural brilliance, the full mastery of his power radiating from his form.

    "Valkos Awakening is a mastered state."

    He began, his voice low but brimming with authority.

    "Do you think only the Aether part of my cape is special?"

    He raised his cape slightly, the fabric seeming to ripple with violent intent, as though the energy it had absorbed longed to be unleashed.

    "Any energy I assimilate."

    He continued.

    "Will accumulate a level of mastery suitable for my level of power. Each energy becomes something uniqueˇŞinfused, evolved within the fabric of my cape. Aether was just the beginning. Now, I will show you all the power of Chi."

    His words seemed to resonate within the distorted dimension, reverberating through the twisted space. Substance and Ana felt itˇŞhis control over the energies, his mastery, his dominance over every force they had encountered.

    The scarlet glow of his cape now seemed to pulse like a living heart, radiating power beyond comprehension.

    Substance, who had been snarling moments before, now trembled with excitement, her bloodthirst redirected towards the new reality Merciless was unveiling. Ana, her twisted grin returning, glanced at her fellow servant, sharing a look of wicked anticipation.

    As MercilessˇŻs cape fluttered with a life of its own, the very air grew oppressive, suffocating with the weight of his power. Outside, the two Aristaeus attackersˇŞmale and female, their monstrous, bee-like forms shimmering in the strange lightˇŞhovered above, unaware of the nightmare that was about to unfold.

    A small spherical red sun started to manifest above them.

    MercilessˇŻs voice dropped to a chilling tone, his gaze dark and unyielding as he looked over his servants.

    "You want violence? Good... I want violence too."

    He said, the menace in his voice palpable.

    "LetˇŻs show these insects what it truly means to cross us."

    He began to however before his creations, his cape flowing with a deadly grace, the energy in the air crackling with tension. His words rang out, sharp and cold.

    "My men do not falter. We do not kneel before any enemy... for that is not the Michellian way."

    His lips curled into a sinister smile as his gaze shifted so he could see everything from within his cape to as far as where this red light shone upon the world below from the outside, the sun itself getting brighter and bigger, where their enemies lingered, unaware of the horror that awaited them.

    "They think theyˇŻve trapped us in their world...

    He paused, a dark chuckle escaping him.

    "How laughable."

    His voice dropped to an icy whisper, laced with the intent to kill, yet the calmness in his voice was still evident.

    "They have no idea that theyˇŻre the ones about to be trapped in mine."

    SubstanceˇŻs bloodthirsty whisper broke the silence.

    "I canˇŻt wait to peel their flesh from bone, to watch their glowing eyes burst under our masterˇŻs might."

    AnaˇŻs twisted smile only grew darker.

    "And when weˇŻre done, maybe we can still rip out those nerves and drop their eyes into boiling water. They should know by then that attacking Merciless was their final mistake."

    MercilessˇŻs smirk returned.

    His cape on the other hand began to get even brighter, he looked upon the two insects who had already taken notice of the attack.

    But it was too late.

    On the other hand, Merciless began to speak.

    As he flew sky high, power radiating from him as he prepared to unleash his next move. His eyes glowed with a terrifying intensity, and his voice carried a thunderous weight.

    "Zane, Abadis, and you too Mr. Non-Euclidean."

    He said that last bit with a hint of sarcasm, his voice echoing through the air like a death knell.

    "I owe you my thanks."

    His cape flared out behind him, and the ground beneath him trembled as energy surged through his body.

    "This attack of mine wouldnˇŻt exist without your interference. You gave me the push I needed, the drive to elevate this mastery of chi... and my other abilities into one."

    He raised his hand, the energy swirling around him growing in intensity, swelling with an ominous red hue. His voice darkened, his tone dripping with lethal intent.

    "Swell... and burst!"

    A sinister smile spread across his face as he uttered the final words, the sheer force of his power crackling in the air.

    "Crimson Dawn: Genetic Singularity."

    With those words said, the world around him seemed to fracture from both within this dimension and the outside world as well.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 164: Full Power Merciless I

    "Swell... and burst!"

    A sinister smile spread across his face as he uttered the final words, the sheer force of his power crackling in the air.

    "Crimson Dawn: Genetic Singularity."

    Merciless said, announcing the name of his new ability.

    With those words said, the world around him seemed to fracture from both within this dimension and the outside world as well.

    ...

    ...

    ... S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    As Merciless uttered those chilling words, the two Aristaeus warriors hovering in the sky suddenly felt an overwhelming surge of energy.

    Chi, corruption, and something far more insidious began to swell and converge into a single force, shaking the very air around them, and the ground below as the scarlet star began to swell and grow at an uncontrollable rate.

    However, being of the Almighty lineageˇŞa species whose ancestral roots traced back to the 5th Originator, "The Almighty"ˇŞthese two Spawnlings were no strangers to such immense power. Their lineage had deep ties to the primordial aspects of energy, making them keenly attuned to the gathering storm.

    They quickly recognized the third energyˇŞan aura, the unmistakable signature of a powerful being. And that aura as simple as it may be, given that everyone had it, but it was one of the hardest energy types to use, that energy type was Aura, the inner energy within oneself at their core.

    Aura was more than just raw ki, everyone had it, well every being that had a shred of awareness at least, even being semi-conscious can allow one to have it; for it was the manifestation of oneˇŻs very existence, the essence of awareness.

    Possessing an aura that one can manipulate is mastering the core of oneˇŻs existence. Aura is the energyˇŻs self-representation, and each user, similar to the power of that Lanca of their own kind, can use ki to awaken a power unique to them.

    This ki manifests in a way that aligns with their nature, granting them abilities that function like an extra limb; something they can control with complete mastery.

    And what they sensed now was exactly that, the opponent, was about to use their ki on them, although they sensed other energy at play as here as well, ki was the most dominant in the upcoming attack with chi being generated in quantity, and corruption flowing within both.

    But there was nothing the two Aristaeus could do at this instance, the attack had already begun, and with the power of his Ki, Merciless began to do one of the most unhinged things yet.

    It was a multi-phase attack, a sequence of different abilities seamlessly woven together to create a single, monstrous chimera-like technique.

    Merciless had always crafted chimera-like attacks in battle, merging abilities to create something devastating. But this time, it was different. The power emerging now wasnˇŻt a new creation; it was a variant of an old technique; one that was undeniably more powerful and refined than its predecessor.

    One that would prove to be vastly more devasting than any other he personally made to date.

    The red sun, now towering in the sky at the size of a mountain, cast a vast crimson light that blanketed reality itself. The light spread like a flood, pouring out in all directions, omnipresent and unstoppable.

    As it radiated outward, the sun began to shrink, its size compressing with an unnatural intensity. What once loomed as large as a mountain soon condensed to the size of a whale, but as it grew smaller, the light became brighter, more intense, as if the very essence of destruction was being concentrated within that miniature red giant.

    It now burned with an unstoppable brilliance, consuming the entire surrounding areaˇŞno, the entire planetˇŞin its ominous glow.

    However, Crimson Dawn, which usually spread far beyond its reach in this instance, did not expand this time. Instead, it sacrificed range for concentrated power. The attack halted just past the planetˇŻs surface, ensnaring the entire world but nothing beyond it.

    The energy coiled tightly around the planet, focusing its destructive force with lethal precision, ensuring that everything within its grasp would face the full brunt of its devastating might.

    In that instant, Merciless began to reveal the true nature of his ki. Though simple on the surface, this ability held a devastating potentialˇŞboth now and in the future. His power was the ability to traverse genetic memories.

    With this power, Merciless could delve into the ancestral memories encoded within the genetic strands of any being. He could trace their lineage, their history, and their experiences; stretching all the way back to antiquity if his strength was sufficient.

    At this moment, however, the power came with a limitation. Merciless could only infiltrate the genetic memories of those weaker than himself, but that was about to change.

    By invoking the ancient vampire art of contractˇŞa mystical practice where one could offer up a restriction to gain a greater reward; Merciless placed a self-imposed limitation on his abilities, for this one ability or this variant of Crimson Dawn alone.

    The contract was simple: he restricted the range of his power to a single planetary body. In return, he gained the ability to intrude upon the genetic memories of beings far stronger than himselfˇŞcreatures whose strength far surpassed his own current level.

    For this moment, the contract allowed Merciless to break through the barriers of power that separated him from his prey. The two Aristaeus warriors, hovering in the sky, were lower-level beings of the Spawn race for sure, just like vampires, as all spawnlings are inferior to the likes of a true spawn.

    Using vampire terminology to gauge power he could more or less tell how strong these two were. The female one was in the lower spectrum of Level Five, and the other, that being the male Aristaeus, was in the range of mid-Level Five.

    Though powerful, they were no match for Merciless. Even at his current mid-Level Four, he could easily dominate creatures at the peak of Level Five if he goes all out in his mastered state, his chance increasing by a great amount if he manages to pull them into his Subjective reality.

    But if they reached the threshold going past the peak of Level Five, and reach Level Six, his power would be ineffective.

    Regardless, every being on the planet that possessed a genetic code began to feel a strange pullˇŞa surge as their memories flushed into MercilessˇŻ mind. It wasnˇŻt just the memories of the Aristaeus enemies he was facing but of every creature that lived and died on this planet. The overwhelming flood of experiencesˇŞcountless lives and their vast array of experiencesˇŞflowed into him like an unrelenting river.

    It was as if time itself unraveled before MercilessˇŻ eyes, stretching backward through the eons. He witnessed ancient wars and battles that scarred planets and extinguished stars.

    He saw powers so unimaginable they could warp entire galaxies, felt the downfall of civilizations that once ruled the cosmos the Aristaeus race inhabited, and the agony of beings as their worlds crumbled into nothingness. Every emotion, every fleeting thought, every triumph and failure became his.

    As the genetic memories traveled further and further back in time, through the vast cosmic history of the Aristaeus race, he found her; their queen.

    She was ancient, her existence stretching back to the dawn of her species. Merciless could see her clearly now, using the memories of the two warriors as conduits to traverse back through the genetic code to their source.

    The Queen, a being born from the chaos and strength of another, had lived a life of survival, clawing her way to the top of her species through brutal reproduction and ruthless cunning.

    Her origin lay within the Greater Spawn known as Tithonus, also called the Lord of the Swarm. Tithonus, a Level Four entity who ascended through the realms of power, had reached the 12th Realm before his life was ended by the mother of whores herself; Echidna, and one of the Great Old Ones; for daring to devour her offspring in the Primix Dimension.

    Merciless watched through the QueenˇŻs eyes as she witnessed her creatorˇŻs demise. Echidna, a terrifying figure of unmatched power, had torn through Tithonus with savage fury, consuming him whole in front of the Aristaeus queen.

    The queen had felt fear that day; a deep, primal fear that stayed with her for millennia to come. Though she was one of the oldest of the Aristaeus queens, she was far from the first.

    Like all queens, she was merely the product of another queenˇŻs lineage. With Tithonus, their progenitor, devoured, the Aristaeus scattered, their once-united swarm fracturing. Their presence in the Primix Dimension, once dominant, no longer held the same weight it once had during their peak.

    Without their king, they became divided, fighting for nothing but their own survival.

    This was the backstory of the queen of this nest, he saw her memories played out, and through these two; the imprinted memory of the entire nest endeavors from birth to death of each Aristaeus with them traversing the multiverse damning countless planets in their wake, using the lifeblood of those worlds to lay and hatch their youngling into existence.

    And the process continued anew, this queen had given birth to countless more, and so did they, but these beings were extremely powerful, there was no way Merciless could take them all at once, but through the memories, he marked them each, vowing to come back to dominate the entire race under his rule.

    No nest would be left untouched; after all his mark has branded them all.

    For now, he would gather his strength and let the little ones grow, and the older ones refine themselves even more, and when they mature beyond the initial, he too shall return to reap the benefits when his summit goes beyond theirs.

    But since he had already marked this queen, he planned to deal with her first. Purposefully, he brought her strongest warriors to him, intending to take them all on and absorb their abilities for himself. To defeat an Aristaeus wasnˇŻt just about seizing their genetic code to gain their Lanca; one also needed to grasp their understanding; both in mind and body.

    Unlike vampires, where he could absorb their powers, but get them in a weakened state and cultivate them through a different evolutionary path, the Aristaeus was different, since the power of the Lanca and its entirety was subjected to condition of power gain via understanding, and understanding alone.

    By simply absorbing both their understanding and body simultaneously, he could claim the full power of their Lanca as his ownˇŞinstantly and perfectly.

    Since he had access to the queenˇŻs real-time memories, Merciless began summoning her by forcefully teleporting her using Aether. Having already glimpsed the queen and her elites, he pulled them into his presence, expending a significant amount of energy from his Aether reserves. However, with his energy being rapidly replenished both internally and externally, it was as if he hadnˇŻt lost any power at all.

    The queen, hidden somewhere within the vast expanse of the multiverse, resided in a separate nest far from this "Nest Gate," as they called it.

    These trees held the fibers that reach into other universes or dimensions together, and each tree contained countless energy threads. Every thread goes into a spatial crack above the tree, which was a portal leading to a random universe in the multiverse, in different composite universes, or as they are also called composite bubbles.

    This network was very old, and ancient, it showed just how far the Aristaeus species had managed to invade.

    Each thread is connected to a different planet within galaxies scattered across the lowest realms, accessible dimensions, or planes of existence of these universes within their respective composite universe.

    Upon arrival, one would encounter something Merciless and his servants had dubbed the "Energy Wall," or as the Aristaeus race calls them "Storm CasketˇŻs," which was basically a colossal energy wall blocking entry to this place, for the Aristaeus species this was something similar to the spatial bridge were they can travel to other nests in different composite universes.

    But for any other, this was a literal casket, as the storm or energy within them would vaporize them if they didnˇŻt have immunity to certain energy types or a body strong enough to take on the shared amount of energy within that could shred galaxy clusters apart.

    What was strange about these Caskets, however, was that they were a unique ability possessed by each queen. With just a single thought, a queen could create one, and the energy within it never depleted as far as any Aristaeus queen knew.

    The storm of energy inside, known as the "Rage," was constant and unrelenting, maintaining its destructive power indefinitely without ever weakening.

    The process of their creation was fascinating. While the energy contained within each wall differed, the end result remained consistent. To construct a Casket, one required a deep understanding of various energy types, and Aristaeus queens were exceptionally adept at comprehending energy dynamics.

    This innate ability allowed them to manipulate and weave together disparate energy sources into a cohesive and formidable barrier that they created with mere thought.

    Each Casket was constructed from an energy source or type that the queen understood from various universes, woven together into deadly storms that disrupted and confused other energy types.

    This characteristic made the use of foreign energies within the Caskets nearly impossible. Only the Aristaeus, with their exceptional ability to sense energy flows, could navigate this intricate web. They could pinpoint the exact coordinates of each thread, recognizing the corruption imbued by the queen that enveloped each strand.

    By following this corrupted energy source as a guide, they could successfully traverse between nests at the ends of the threads, exploiting the unique properties of the Caskets to navigate the vast expanse of the multiverse, within different composite universes.

    However, the barrier wasnˇŻt unbreakable. If one had Aether they could easily intrude, with its unique properties, one could bypass these energy storms, forcibly tearing through the pathways to reach the "Land of Coordinates"ˇŞa domain any Aristaeus queen could create.

    They wouldnˇŻt arrive at a nest; instead, they would reach the source from which the breach occurred. Since Ana failed to breach or sense the corruption, she didnˇŻt find herself in one of the countless nests scattered throughout.

    Instead, she breached the spatial wall that each energy Casket possesses as they manifest alongside the creation since it was an ability that created them that was possessed solely by a queen. This wall directs any being permitted to pass through it to the main sources of these threads, which in this case was the forest itself Merciless found himself in.

    Only elite and Arch Aristaeus can typically traverse past the spatial walls formed by these Caskets, a supernatural passive ability inherent to them. As such with Aether Ana broke a spatial hole in the wall, and her core managed to hold the break in place after it was made, long enough for Merciless and the rest of the team to enter before it fixed itself.

    Nevertheless, the complexity of these nests only grew with each new world they conquered with each universe they randomly intruded upon, reinforcing the vastness of their reach and the intricacy of their domain.

    Merciless wasnˇŻt playing her game; the queen sensed Merciless and sensed he could indeed be a threat to them as such she wasted no time and sent two of her seven elite to deal with him and his team.

    He had come to kill, and thatˇŻs exactly what he intended to do.

    In an instant, the queen, her two warriors, and the five elite Aristaeus were yanked from their respective places, which was one of the planets they were currently breeding upon, as Aether Merciless teleported them here.

    At this moment, Merciless, in his mastered state, only needs to glimpse a personˇŞwhether face-to-face or through memoriesˇŞto warp them directly before him. This ability comes at the expense of a finite amount of Aether stored within his cells, allowing him to traverse any distance effortlessly.

    In this case, he was bringing instead of going, but nevertheless, it worked, the queen and her elites manifested before Merciless. The warriors, bewildered and disoriented, barely had time to comprehend what had happened.

    But before they could even begin to fathom their predicament, the second phase of MercilessˇŻ power activated. The singularity began.

    Crimson Dawn wasnˇŻt just an energy attackˇŞit was a chimera force, a unique fusion of chi, corruption, and ki. The cape Merciless wore, imbued with its own power as a result of Valkos Awakening, treated the combination as a unique energy to be assimilated, granting this energy type in the cape when transformed into this state the ability to condense genetic material into a single point, for as far the light touches.

    That point was now the pea-sized red sun hovering in the sky.

    The queen, her elite warriors, and the two Aristaeus were sucked into the tiny red sphere, their very existence being pulled apart and drawn into MercilessˇŻ subjective reality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 165: Full Power Merciless II

    The crimson sun hovered ominously in the sky, its gravitational pull now focused not on the world around it, but on the Aristaeus queen and her seven elite warriors. The energy that radiated from the tiny orb was no mere physical forceˇŞit was far more dangerous, far more precise. It reached deep into their very essence, locking onto the genetic material that made up their physical bodies.

    The queen, regal and composed, felt the shift first. Her flesh seemed to tremble under the weight of the force, but not through external pressure. It was as if her cells were being called, one by one, to the singularity in the sky.

    Her Lanca, the subjective energy unique to her kind, flared to life around her. But for the first time in a long time, she felt no relief, no reassurance from her power.

    "This isnˇŻt just a gravitational pull."

    She muttered in the Aristaeus language, her eyes narrowing as her Lanca reached out to feel the scope of the force.

    "ItˇŻs targeting us... on a biological level."

    Only the queen herself would be able to realize this as she and Merciless were not so different in that scope.

    Only a biopath of great renown could spot biological nonsense at a glance, and these two were certainly at that level.

    Valdex, one of the elite warriors beside her, scowled. His own Lanca, an esoteric energy based on controlling vibrations, rippled outward in an attempt to disrupt the force pulling at his body. The air around him shimmered as reality itself around him seemed to bend in response to his energy.

    "Then we break it."

    Valdex growled, his voice filled with determination.

    "If itˇŻs targeting our biology, we can resist it with our subjective energy."

    He concentrated, tapping into his LancaˇŞthe unique energy that flowed through him like a cosmic melody. Using the principles of resonance, Valdex began to adjust the vibrations within his cells, trying to create a balance against the strong pull of the singularity.

    Every cell in his body was alive with energy, vibrating at its own frequency. Valdex focused on this natural rhythm, casting a Magika spell to strengthen his form by reinforcing the bonds holding his cells together.

    With each pulse of energy, he created a protective wave, designed to push back against the gravitational force threatening to tear him apart.

    The air around him shimmered with a faint silver glow, symbolizing the energy of his lanca as his silver eyes grew brighter, and the connection between his focused mind and the powerful energy surrounding him.

    For a brief moment, he felt he could hold himself together against the chaos closing in.

    But as the pull of the crimson sun grew stronger, Valdex realized the limits of his power. The singularity was not just an external force; it was a fundamental shift in reality itself.

    The vibrations he had summoned were overwhelmed, becoming chaotic and ineffective against the immense force pressing down on him.

    In an instant, the carefully woven energy he had created fell apart, his efforts to stay intact dissolving like mist in the wind.

    Valdex felt his body begin to break down, each atom drifting away from the others, as he was being broken apart unable to escape as his atoms fell into the singularity.

    Ralphi, another elite among the warriors, felt the pulse of his Lanca surge through himˇŞa mineral energy so potent it vibrated with the resonance of the earth itself.

    His body shimmered as he tapped into this power, distorting around him like a mirage in the heat of battle.

    "This is a mistake."

    He growled, his voice echoing with the weight of his determination.

    "Whoever this fool is, they underestimate what it means to face the Aristaeus."

    With fierce intent, Ralphi focused on his unique Lanca, channeling its mineral essence into a physical manifestation. He envisioned the ground beneath him, a network of crystalline structures and deep-rooted minerals, and drew upon that energy, summoning jagged shards of crystalline power that floated around him like a protective barrier.

    As he concentrated, the air crackled with electric tension. The crystalline formations began to pulse with vibrant colors, each hue resonating with the frequencies of the earth, as brown energy began to surround him, and similar to Valdex his eyes glowed a menacing brown.

    He drew the energy up from the ground to the sky, feeling it surge through his veins, and unleashed it outward in a chaotic display of shimmering light.

    The ground trembled beneath him as he attempted to weave the mineral energy into a protective cocoon, an intricate lattice designed to shield his biological essence from the subjective singularityˇŻs relentless pull.

    The mineral energy twisted and whirled around him, creating a beautiful yet jagged barrier. Ralphi felt the energy harmonizing with his resolve, and for a brief moment, he believed he could withstand the gravitational force drawing him toward annihilation.

    The shards of crystal glimmered with potential, reflecting the cosmos, as if he were channeling the very heartbeat of the earth itself.

    Yet, as the crimson sunˇŻs pull intensified, Ralphi soon realized the limitations of his power. The singularity made all his cells phase through the pointless barrier he made.

    "What the hell is this..... how..... my barriers protect from massive black holes at the center of galaxies stopping any form of spaghettification... How... why... WHY ISNˇŻT IT WORKING!!?"

    He said his attention turning to their queen.

    The queen, however, wasnˇŻt so sure. As the pull increased, she felt her very DNA start to stretch.

    It wasnˇŻt just her bodyˇŞit was the building blocks of her life, her very essence, being slowly, agonizingly drawn toward the crimson sun.

    "Fucking idiot, like I said this isnˇŻt an attack meant to destroy us."

    She said, her voice sharp with realization.

    "ItˇŻs an extraction of sorts, look around you, why isnˇŻt other forms of matter being pulled it, simple, it targets all organic life that is of the flesh... ItˇŻs pulling us apartˇŞpiece by piece... because it is subjective all the power is being concentrated to pull that and only that."

    The elites looked at her, confusion momentarily flashing in their eyes.

    "Extraction?"

    Valdex hissed, trying to hold his form together with the sheer force of his Lanca.

    "What kind of madness is this?!"

    "Yes, itˇŻs going for our genetic code."

    she clarified, her voice grim but her worry was not yet evident

    "HeˇŻs not trying to kill usˇŞheˇŻs pulling us into something else. This was clearly us underestimating the enemy, I knew he was a biopath like myself, but I had no idea he was this powerful."

    As if to confirm her words, the force from the crimson sun intensified, its gravitational pull honing in on the biological fabric of their existence.

    Their flesh, their bones, and even their DNA began to unravel, strand by strand, towards the singularity.

    Valdex screamed in defiance, his vibration energy erupting outward in a desperate attempt to fight back once more.

    The vibrations distorted the air, but the crimson sun remained unaffected. Instead, it absorbed his power, or rather the flesh being drawn in piece by piece his power followed it as well, nullifying the effect like it was nothing.

    "AGHHAGHHHHAAAAAAAA!!!...

    Ralphi, still fighting, sneered as his Lanca clashed with the force.

    "Is there no way out of this?"

    But the queen shook her head.

    "No, itˇŻs too late. HeˇŻs not trying to kill usˇŞthis force is pulling us into his domain like those goddamn Hexxas... it feels like it is similar to what they can do unless we kill the attacker, I donˇŻt think there is much we can do."

    Said the queen to Valdex who was only an upper torso at this moment.

    ValdarˇŻs eyes widened in shock.

    "His domain?! You mean this intruder is like a Hexxa."

    The queen just nodded and responded back.

    "How else do you think he managed to pull us here by force, Hexxas is a spawn species that can do things with a finite amount of energy that would normally require an infinite amount of energy to even pull off or maintain."

    "I have been watching the intruder for a while now, he reminds me too much of damn Hexxas."

    "What the fu...

    Before he could finish, the force of the Crimson Dawn overwhelmed him. His body, or what remained of it started to unravel, the molecular structure of his flesh breaking apart as his genetic material was condensed into a single point.

    His form stretched toward the crimson sun like a puppet being pulled apart at the seams.

    "Valdex!"

    One of the elites shouted, reaching out to him, but the pull was relentless. ValdexˇŻs scream was swallowed by the red orb, his existence dissolving into the singularity.

    MercilessˇŻ voice suddenly echoed across the landscape, though the Aristaeus couldnˇŻt understand his words. It was a language none of them recognized, alien and ancient. But the tone carried a sense of cruel amusement, like a predator toying with its prey.

    "You are all merely a testˇŞa way for me to understand the limits of this power."

    Merciless mused, his voice smooth, condescending.

    "Your resistance is... irrelevant. This force isnˇŻt about dominance or power. ItˇŻs about precision, about pulling apart your very existence on a molecular level."

    The queenˇŻs eyes flared with anger. She couldnˇŻt understand his words, but she knew not the meaning behind them.

    And Merciless knew this, to mock them, he used a new language he just made on the fly, and no one but him understood this language.

    "I swear to god im going to kill, rape, and eat this bastard.... his offspring should prove extremley compatible with mine."

    Her body began to stretch toward the crimson sun as well, her flesh unraveling into the singularity.

    "We need to hold together!"

    She commanded her elites, but even she knew it was futile. The force pulling them wasnˇŻt something they could resist with sheer power.

    Ralphi growled, his Lanca flaring one final time.

    "I wonˇŻt go without a fight!"

    But even his power, as immense as it was, couldnˇŻt stop the inevitable. His form, like the others, was pulled into the singularity, disappearing into the crimson sun.

    The queen felt her final strands of DNA being drawn toward the orb.

    ".....GRHHHHH.... I swear, I am going to kill these intruders."

    And with that, her body disintegrated, the genetic material that made her who she was condensing into the crimson sun.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ... S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ...

    ...

    The queen and her elites found themselves floating aimlessly in a voidˇŞno stars, no cosmic wind, not even a vacuum to give them direction.

    For beings capable of seeing the flow of energy on a cosmic scale, this emptiness was unsettling. Their minds reached out instinctively, searching for any energy threads to grasp. Usually, they could perceive the faintest shifts in reality: gravity wells from distant planets, the quantum fluctuations that knitted space-time together.

    But here? There was absolutely nothing.

    No energy. No matter. Not even concepts to anchor their abilities.

    "What is this place?"

    Glia one of the elites muttered telepathically to the others. Her voice carried an edge of disbelief.

    The queen furrowed her brow, her sharp, otherworldly eyes narrowing as she tried to comprehend their situation. It felt unnatural, to say the least.

    There was a nagging sensation at the edge of her consciousness, something hierarchical, as though the space they were trapped in operated on a bizarre set of rules.

    This void wasnˇŻt bound by the natural laws they knew, yet they could tell it had limitsˇŞfragile ones.

    One of the elites, Valdex to be precise stepped forward.

    His subjective energy allowed him to manipulate the intangible waves of sound, light, and even spacetime itself via the resonance of vibrations, warping them in ways that defied conventional physics.

    In the chaos of the universe, his power was akin to a scalpel, cutting through the fabric of existence with precision.

    He extended his hand, spreading his Lanca energy outward in all directions. The subtle vibrational pulses fanned out from him like ripples in a pond, testing the boundaries of this void.

    He expected some resistance, perhaps the pull of a distant force or the flicker of cosmic strings in the distance.

    Instead, his energy met nothing but endless emptinessˇŞuntil, quite suddenly, it breached.

    A tear appeared in the void, revealing a massive forest just beyond the boundary of nothingness. Towering trees, gnarled and ancient, stood still as monoliths under a dark, swirling sky.

    The moment the breach occurred, the vibrational energy surged out of control, expanding and shattering the boundary further. The forest beyond the void was revealed in its entirety, stretching out as far as their eyes could see.

    "How strange."

    Valdex thought.

    "It feels infiniteˇ­ but it isnˇŻt, yet it is."

    Then they heard him once again.

    MercilessˇŻ voice reverberated through the void, but not in a language any of the Aristaeus could comprehend.

    It was as though he spoke in some primordial tongue, a language newly birthed, or long loss, raw and unrefined. The queen and her elites strained to make sense of the sounds, but to no avail. Still, they could feel the intent behind his words, and it chilled them to the bone.

    "Thank you for being my test subjects."

    Merciless said in that alien tongue, his voice calm, almost amused.

    The queen shot a glance toward her elite warriors. Their confusion mirrored her own. They could not understand what he was saying, yet Merciless was speaking freely, as if their incomprehension only made this all the more entertaining for him. His voice was everywhere at once, surrounding them, penetrating the void, and echoing in their minds.

    "This void is nothing but a drop in the ocean of my Prime Source."

    He continued, casually explaining his abilities like a child showing off their toys, knowing damn well they canˇŻt comprehend.

    "An infinite, yet also finite droplet of nothingness to subjective beings of chaos above me in power that is, devoid of concepts, matter, and energy. An infinite prison for those too weak to break out. But you guys...

    His voice deepened, almost impressed.

    "Well, you guys are exceptions."

    The Lanca warriorˇŻs face twisted in frustration as he realized Merciless was addressing them, but mocking them in a way they couldnˇŻt grasp.

    "You broke through because your essence, your strength, recognized this place as finite. Even in a realm of infinite nothingness, your stronger existence allowed you to find an escape via a means to breach... as that is a flaw imposed upon me, but this is good, I just wanted to see how fragile this weakness of mine really is."

    What they didnˇŻt know though, was that Merciless wasnˇŻt talking ot them, rather he was monologuing to himself, he was writing down this information in his codex as he was studying these creatures, and also himself in turn.

    For that reason alone, he made up a new language only he knew, as this fight was literally a school day for Merciless to educate himself further. For that reason, and that reason alone, he was about to unleash his full power, to truly see the limits of this current mastery.

    Merciless paused as if relishing in the irony to himself, as the sound of his writing or his quil on paper could also be heard in the background.

    "But thatˇŻs the thing about chaos, isnˇŻt it? You creatures of entropyˇŞbeings who defy the order of the Unwoven, destroying and corrupting wherever you go; for discord is your natureˇŞyouˇŻre not bound by the laws of the tree in the natural sense rather, you lots are under your own parent chaos that being the Originators."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 166: Full Power Merciless III

    Merciless was everywhere and nowhere within this meager droplet of his Prime Source. His presence was all-encompassing within.

    His domain of nothingness, a droplet of his Prime Source, infinite and finite at once, as he watched the warriors float helplessly.

    His eyes narrowed as he began to speak; this time in the Aristaeus language. The guttural, alien sounds slipped from his tongue with ease, despite never having spoken it before. The warriors froze, their eyes widening in shock as the enemy spoke their tongue flawlessly.

    Naturally, he was here, but also outside this droplet.

    He sat in his office observing the situation, while also encompassing them whole from within this droplet.

    Merciless casually flipped open his codex, his fingers gripping the quill as he began to document their powers like an intellectual chronicling some new discovery.

    His mind at this current moment was like an endless library, where each of their genetic memories unraveled before him like pages of an ancient script.

    He had already seen their memories play outˇŞa blur of battles, conquests, and intricate rituals that defined their species.

    Through their genetic memories, he had glimpsed not just their histories, but the very essence of their power, their Lanca, the subjective energy unique to their kind.

    He knew the powers these elites and the queen herself especially used.

    But seeing wasnˇŻt the same as understanding.

    Even with all the information he had gained, he couldnˇŻt fully grasp the depths of their powersˇŞnot yet. Stealing their Lanca required more than just observation. It required an enlightened understanding, one that would allow him to integrate those abilities into his own Ichor.

    His instincts sharpened to an almost supernatural level in this mastered state, it told him that the queenˇŻs Lanca, in particular, would elevate his Ichor to a new plateauˇŞfar beyond anything he had yet achieved.

    Her power would be the key to getting an even deeper insight into his own Darwinism, and he would take it by force if he had to.

    However, it was his next course of action that truly set the stage.

    "Let us begin then... let the battle between royalty and the elites that follow them begin."

    When Merciless said those words, an instinctual fear began to seep into each Aristaeus here. All but the queen of course, however, she more or less figured that the enemy before her was just as dangerous as she was if not more dangerous.

    Fear twisted into something darker. Not the fear of pain or deathˇŞthose were too human, too understandable. This was the dread of ceasing, of being erased in a place where not even the concept of them had ever existed till now.

    Their very beings flickered, as if in danger of being unmade, as if they were nothing more than faint memories barely clinging to the fragile structure of reality.

    But soon despite their strength they will realize just how fragile they are in this place.

    Because at that moment the void, empty of even the faintest trace of existence, quivered unnaturally. Not a tremor or a rumble, but something deeper, something wrong. The non-reality around the Aristaeus warriors fractured as if the very concept of the void had forgotten how to remain whole.

    And all of a sudden, cracks in the nothingness began to form and spread like a web of jagged glass across an unseen surface.

    "What... is this?"

    KhaˇŻreth whispered, his voice trembling despite himself, his body rigid with disbelief. He stared at the cracks forming all around them, the lines of nothing that shouldnˇŻt have existed in the first place.

    Before any of them could react, the void exploded outward, separating each Aristaeus from one another, fragmenting them into pieces, both physical and conceptual. They could still see each other through the cracks, distant yet painfully close, like reflections in shattered glass. But no matter how hard they tried to move, to reach one another, they remained trapped.

    "This isnˇŻt right... it canˇŻt be real!"

    Rytha, one of the previously unnamed Aristaeus, cried out, her eyes wide with terror as she pounded her fists against the invisible walls of her prison. She could see the others through the fractures, yet they seemed farther away with each second.

    The sensation was maddening. The void began they were in began to fill with... something. Information. Massive streams of incomprehensible data, data that is of fantasy, fragments of realities, emotions, and thoughts created from imagination, bombarded their minds, drowning them in an ocean of information that soon began to stein itself upon the void.

    Each fragment of this broken reality became its own worldˇŞsubjective realities within the main subjective reality, all infinite in size similar to the main.

    When this happens, Merciless from his office, watches on, commenting on the situation.

    The Aristaeus did not hear him this time around though.

    "HectorˇŻs abilities are incredibly powerful. Right now, I can only create things to be twice as strong as myself, unlike Hector who could create things five times stronger than himself, but HectorˇŻs power goes beyond thatˇŞIf he truly masters this power, and let it mature to the Zenith, he can turn fantasy into reality or bring reality into the realm of fantasy."

    "ItˇŻs an incredibly broken ability to have, but after reaching my mastered state, I finally understand how HectorˇŻs doing this. It all comes down to his unique biology if you can even call it that."

    "For some reason, Hector has demonic blood in him, I can tell by virtue of being a chimera of various things. The Solomon vampire bloodline within me tells me it was such. I canˇŻt quite figure out how he came into contact with it, but at some point in his life, it caused his previous bane to be rewritten into this power translating that demonic being power into a werebeast bane."

    "I tried to copy this bloodline deeper into my being since the blood now flows through me as well, but thereˇŻs something off about it. The blood is nonsensical, almost like an illusion that shouldnˇŻt exist."

    "To study it, I had to use memory acquisition and the unique power of my Ki to break down the conceptual genetic code inside him that I made. Even after analyzing it, thereˇŻs still so much to uncover." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Also the demonic blood within him has been tainted by his Dire Wolf bloodline, making it even harder to understand, and the power itself is only a fraction of what it originally was because of that. But I focused on the important parts, bypassing the contamination."

    Merciless said to himself, as he continued with his explanation.

    "Using the power of my MindˇŻ Eye, I gave this elusive blood a conceptual formˇŞsomething tangible I could interact with, much like when I saved Hector from that Non-Euclidean."

    "This allowed me to use the special power of my chi to traverse the genetic memories. Unfortunately, the bloodˇŻs strength was overwhelming, preventing me from fully accessing its memories. But through brief glimpses, IˇŻve come to understand how this power operates on a deeper, almost meta-level, despite its biological origin."

    "HectorˇŻs power, his "Bane," resides within a mutated portion of his brain responsible for imagination, consciousness, and thought, connecting these aspects in a way that allows him to create an infinite, internal imaginary space, similar to the Azamite racial trait but this border more on the heavy nonsensical aspect of the mind, since Hector can give life to Fantasy."

    "Unlike Azamite vampires, who generate an imaginary space that serves as a containment for the powers based on their desires, HectorˇŻs situation is different from the Azamite in many ways, they were bonded to one imaginary power within the space, Hector was not."

    "For example, ZakcryˇŻs desire was to harness the full potential of both his Ichor and his EdenˇŞessentially the term used for superhuman abilitiesˇŞand wield them without limits and range within that infinite space that the Azimites can create, something he couldnˇŻt achieve in the real world. This is why his Azamite space encompasses all aspects of his abilities in a single, unified field, allowing him to draw from everything externally without limitation."

    "While there may be a range for his Star of Glory, which extends throughout the infinite space, there are also limits to the number of weapons he can fuse and utilize simultaneously. However, within this imaginary realm, he can wield multiple weapons without worrying about the consequences, and buff any amount of allies he wants."

    But Hector, was different from the Azamites, for he had limited dominion over fantasy.

    And now Merciless too had limited dominion over fantasy as well, as such, what he was going to do was to defeat these beings of energy with the power to manipulate subjective energy, with his subjective realities, subjectivity vs subjectivity.

    And despite his dominion over fantasy not being strong like Hector, he could use what he had at mastered state.

    The scene unfolding before the Aristaeus was so domineering, that they too began to be overwhelmed by fear of the unknown.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Shit we are being separated, someone gets to the queen!"

    DhaeˇŻmir, the male Aristaeus who prior to now ambushed Merciless and his team earlier said with great worry.

    They were all losing themselves amid the chaos, in the impossible vastness of what now surrounded them. Worlds were created from nothing, each infinite, yet bound to them like a prison of their own making.

    "Hello- guys is anyone there... guys."

    Morthis, another unnamed Aristaeus, stammered.

    Completely lost, as darkness, was being overrides with color, and a new world was being built around him, it wasnˇŻt long before he found himself standing on solid ground.

    Worlds of fantastical scenarios emerged in an instant, and the void that once enveloped each droplet was no longer the same. Instead, each droplet was filled with information born from the imagination, leaving only eight fragmented pieces of glass with each scenario inside floating within the remnants of the void where the Aristaeus were ensnared, lost amid their confusion.

    The law stating that "enemies cannot escape once ensnared within his fantasy worlds" was attached to each Aristaeus, crafted from the power of his Grand Order.

    By utilizing the power of the Absolute Contract, which all vampires could naturally use since it is a racial ability they all had. He made a pact with himself: this law would not be freely usable as he could only use it 10 times a day.

    In exchange for it to be absolute, it would only function for 2 hours a day and could only apply to each individual once, preventing its repeated use on the same enemy.

    However, if he managed to defeat them within these worlds in a battle of his choice, the effect would become permanent. Conversely, if he were to lose in these realms, they would gain absolute immunity to his Grand Order.

    And so the game of survival began.

    At that moment, the eighth shards with different worlds within floating in the void, a single hand appeared, a giant hand infinite in size, blue in color, and armored in gauntlets of black and neon blue, with pulsing veins grabbing the shard.

    Before he pulls them deeper into the void of nothingness, their fates now swarm in the sea of non-sensical and the uncertainties of his imagination.

    Now they must face the horrors of his fantasies.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 167: Full Power Merciless IV

    "Haa, where am I?"

    DhaeˇŻmire asked as he got up, his hand holding his head in slight pain; but as his eyes settled, he soon saw what lay bare before him, he had seen many things in his lifetime, but this was something new for sure.

    "What even is this place?"

    He said, as he got up, to look around, his vision took in the sight before him.

    When he opened his eyes again, the nothingness had given way to an alien sky, stained crimson and filled with swirling gas formations that defied the laws of gravity.

    Pulsating auroras, not unlike those he had seen in the queenˇŻs land of coordinates, but far more grotesque; instead of an otherwordly beauty, what was before him was the definition of a weird nightmare.

    Rippled like torn veins across the sky, dripping with luminous fluid. The sun was a cracked orb, leaking molten light that fell in slow motion, forming bizarre rivers of glowing magma across the land.

    Like the sun itself was a broken egg, and the light was its yolk content leaking out on the land below.

    He stood on jagged, obsidian rocks, each one etched with complex runes that seemed to hum with a sinister, alien intelligence. Around him, the terrain shifted and breathed, as if the world itself was alive.

    "... This is... just pure nonsense, what kind of sun even leaks molten light... can that thing even be called a sun."

    Massive, fleshy trees, hundreds of feet tall, pulsated with dark energy, their roots sinking into the molten rivers, feeding on the light. Their bark was like wet skin, glistening with moisture, and their leaves were translucent membranes filled with a series of writhing parasite-like creatures that squirmed and pulsed in time with the worldˇŻs heartbeat.

    In the distance, towers of bone spiraled upward, twisting impossibly high into the sky, their surfaces crawling with tiny, skittering creatures. These towers glowed faintly, casting long, eerie shadows that danced and flickered as if alive. The air was thick with a metallic tang, tasting of blood and rust, as winds howled like tortured souls, sending gusts of toxic dust swirling around him.

    The landscape was a hellish amalgamation of organic and inorganic matter as if some twisted being had fused a living body with the essence of a decaying machine; if that made any sense, but then and again, nothing in this world seemed logical to begin with.

    DhaeˇŻmirˇŻs muscles tensed, instinctively raising his Lanca to shield himself, but something felt wrong. His connection to his energy felt muffled, like trying to scream underwater. The world itself seemed to mock him, bending and warping around his every move.

    His heart pounded as he realized that he wasnˇŻt just standing on the groundˇŞhe was being absorbed into it. The obsidian rocks beneath his feet began to shift, turning into semi-liquid flesh, tendrils of muscle creeping up his legs.

    "Nope. Ah, Uhh, that definitely not good."

    He yanked his foot free, stumbling back, but the ground continued to shift and pulsate, every step he took rippling outward as though he were stepping on the surface of a vast, liquid heart.

    His breath quickened as his eyes scanned the landscape for a way out, but there was no escape. The world was alive, sentient, and it knew he was there.

    For a moment, this place reminded him of one of the most terrifying spawnlings species all other spawnlings feared and typically tried to avoid.

    That Spawnling being of the 7th lineage, the lineage of the 7th Originator: The Sovereignty, beings of this line are beings of concepts, and have strong ties to them, as such they typically have power that revolves around concepts.

    The Spawnling species, in particular, he was talking about, was Spawnling known as the Reality Blights, Most popularly known as the Non-Euclidean, a Spawnling species that is a literal parasitic living reality.

    They have the power to fully enter or take a piece of themselves which can then enter and traverse different realities within creation and fuse themselves unto them like a parasite, and right after they do that, they will begin feeding upon the reality they bind themselves unto, assimilating everything within said reality into themselves, and bringing every aspectˇŻs of said reality they eat as apart of their Arsenal and apart of their rule.

    Typically once fully assimilated there is no way to be unassimilated.

    When DhaeˇŻmire began to think about this, he began to shudder at the thought as he questioned himself.

    "This...

    "... This isnˇŻt some kind of fucked up pet Reality Bligth of the enemy right... wait now that I think about it, can anyone even make those monstrosities a pet!?"

    "..."

    DhaeˇŻmire stopped to reconsider that horrific possibility but soon shrugged it off as him losing his mind to even think something as fucked as that.

    "The hell am I even saying, even if it is possible, it would take some kind of insane monster of great power like a true Spawn to even do something as crazy and as illogical as to make a Reality Bligth a pet."

    He said convincing himself on that matter. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    But as said that, a familiar voice suddenly began ringing out, it reached coming from every possible direction as the voice said.

    "Ohhh that I ainˇŻt a bad idea bee thing, maybe I will go Non-Euclidean hunting as soon as I am strong enough to take one on, but for now I would rather not be a victim like you are about to be; but yeah no argument there, those things are indeed a pain in the ass to deal with, trust me I would know."

    The voice of Merciless said to DhaeˇŻmire, who took notice of him right away, his guard now raised to the highest degree possible, as he called out to Merciless.

    "So you finally came to face me, invader, very well then let us not waste any more time, come out so I can cripple you and offer your damaged body to the glorious queen Melizha."

    "Here this, oh great one, I am DhaeˇŻmire, Fourth Born of the Golden Mother. You damn yourself, the moment you enter into our sacred lands. To think someone dared to invade our territory and spill the blood of our kin? The stain of our lesser brothersˇŻ blood will forever stain your hands. As such, mark my wordsˇŞyour sins will be repaid back only in blood. Today, I rise not just to avenge, but to honor the colony, to reaffirm my loyalty with every breath. This is my lifeˇŻs purpose oh great one from an unknown renown: to safeguard and elevate the Hive. It is the sacred duty of all elites, and I will unleash hell to protect what is ours!"

    Dhae-mire said declaring his name, and purpose for revenge, on the other hand, Merciless watched on, his voice radiating a slight chuckle, as he responded back as such.

    "Is that so bee thing, well, it doesnˇŻt matter, either way, soon you too will join the colony of the dead, and contribute to my growth, just like the other who shall follow, and soon too, even the likes of your queen as well."

    The moment Merciless said this, Dhae-mireˇŻs inner energy from his lanca burst fort in a great flare, as the mere release of it, started to shake the environment around him violently, the quake of his anger, shaking in all directions across a total of several thousand light-years across in an instance, as rocks started to float, and the surrounding started to crack apart.

    His face did not resemble that of a human, but the anger was evident, as he said, his voice a low pitch, but it could be loud and clear.

    "You... dare!?"

    He said as if challenging Merciless, to which Merciless replied.

    "AGWWHHHAAAA!!... Did IWWW hwit your pwoor littwle insect nwerves ...hmmmmm?!!... Awww, is the pwoor wittwle bee thing catchwing fweelings ovewr anothwwer inwigsignificant bee thing, ewwgh?!"

    MercilessˇŻs grin widened, his words dripping with contempt.

    "How cwuute, look at the bwig, bwave bee, ready to be sqwushed like the pwathetic wittle bug you are. But dwonˇŻt worry, deathˇŻs coming, liddle insect. First, wetch me pway with my food a bit, haha! IˇŻll even let you twaste a bit of my owwn suffering, hmm? Just for fwun!"

    At that moment, DhaeˇŻmire was severely pissed, for the first time in his life he had never felt such a strong and powerful urge and bloodlust welling inside of his being, one so potent he feels like he couldnˇŻt call himself an elite if he let these series of mockery slide without rightful punishment.

    Little did DhaeˇŻmire or even Merciless realize at the time, this mocking attitude marked a deeper shift within Merciless. His true self, long suppressed, was finally emerging after years of being sealed due to KaelˇŻs influence.

    This was more Mercy talking than Merciless, or rather, it was Merciless reconnecting with his true nature. The recent awakening of Vadkos, which allowed him to reach his mastered state in both mind and body, played a critical role in this transformation.

    While Merciless had always been calm, calculating, and serious, there was an underlying side of chaosˇŞraw and unhingedˇŞthat belonged to his Mercy side.

    Though his memories of being Mercy Morgan had been sealed, in his mastered state, he was beginning to touch upon that hidden part of himself once again. Mercy had been notorious even as a child, earning the infamous nickname "The Profane Prince of Shit Talking" from those who survived an encounter with him.

    What many didnˇŻt know was that this "shit-talking" was more than just bravadoˇŞit was one of his innate abilities, a mysterious power from his childhood. He possessed an uncanny talent for pinpointing someoneˇŻs deepest insecurities, fears, flaws, and emotional triggers. Now, with the mastery provided by Vadkos, Merciless had perfected this gift, unleashing it whenever the thrill of battle excited him.

    His words were no longer just insultsˇŞthey were weapons, designed to provoke and destabilize his opponents with ruthless precision.

    DhaeˇŻmireˇŻs fists clenched, his Lanca surging to life. A ripple of gravitational energy emanated from him, warping the very fabric of the grotesque world he found himself in.

    Rocks floated, suspended mid-air, as the dense gravitational fields collapsed around his form, distorting everything within his range. The power of his Lanca was enough to crush anything unprepared for the immense weight he now commanded.

    DhaeˇŻmire snarled as the world itself became his enemy. The obsidian ground beneath him churned like a living beast, morphing into a writhing mass of thick, sinewy tendrils.

    They pulsed with an eerie light, their jagged tips reaching for him with a hunger that defied nature. As the first tendril coiled around his ankle, he snarled in defiance. His Lanca surged, and with a sharp flick of his wrist, the air around him shimmered.

    A pulse of gravitational force exploded from his body, rippling outward. The tendrils around his legs shattered, erupting into a cloud of viscous, foul-smelling mist.

    The ground beneath him quaked violently, its liquid mass twisting in an agonized reaction as if the very land felt the pain he inflicted. DhaeˇŻmire ascended, defying gravity itself, and rising above the grotesque terrain, but the nightmare was far from over.

    "Tendril-like ground ha, I should avoid them as much as possible, I cant and I donˇŻt want to imagine what will happen if I get pulled down into that thing."

    However, as he continued to travel upward, the platinum energy wrapped around his being growing brighter by the second.

    The air around his being suddenly became a trap. Metallic dust poured from the sky in spiraling currents, each particle carried by winds that howled like banshees in torment.

    The dust thickened around him, clumping together into invisible chains that dragged him down. Each particle pressed against him, like the weight of a mountain settling over his body.

    He fought against the immense pull of an entire world pulling him downwards into the spiral of tentacles below, straining against the unseen force, his teeth gritted, neck veins bulging as he fought to maintain his altitude.

    The pressure was immense, his muscles trembling under the crushing force, but his eyes gleamed with defiance.

    "I WILL NOT BE DEFEATED!!!"

    DhaeˇŻmire shouted, his battle cry shaking the world around him.

    As his eyes glow an even brighter shade of platinum; the energy around him intensifies.

    His fingers twitched, and with a wringing of his hand, the gravity shifted.

    Suddenly, the pull began to work in his favor. The particles swirling around him, which moments ago threatened to bury him, now danced at his command. They twisted and spiraled around his form, orbiting him as if he were the center of a powerful gravitational storm.

    His Lanca surged through his veins, an invisible pulse in the air as his control over the force deepened.

    The ground beneath him cracked, pebbles and debris lifting into the air. The dust was no longer an enemy but a weapon, forming thick bands around his limbs, solidifying into a swirling mass of potential energy.

    He stretched his hand forward, and the dust rippled outward, curving like a whip toward his giant series of countless tentacles below. Each particle carried a force beyond measure, crashing through the air like a tidal wave.

    The gravity around him condensed, pulling the environment toward him, bending to his will. Trees snapped like twigs, uprooted, and pulled toward the swirling vortex that surrounded him.

    His body, once heavy, now felt weightless as he floated higher, the invisible chains now under his complete control.

    His Lanca fed off the weight of the world, turning the suffocating atmosphere into fuel for his power. He clenched his fist, and the storm intensified, pulling in everything within reach, the air itself bending and warping around him.

    with a crushing motion of his hand, everything ensnared by his gravitational lanca became smaller debris and particles that crushed into the uncountable, and like waves, all of them swirled around his being like a high-speed saw, before it began to rain down on the landscape of tentacles below, ripping through there being; tearing them bits to bits.

    Leaving nothing more than a horrific scene with a large mist of blood below the share, the force of each debris bullet being so powerful they leave behind countless craters that sink kilometers into the ground below making a blanket of indentions below.

    But that was when it happened.

    "What is this?!"

    The lands below, the ripped trees, the countless craters, the bloody mist, and the remnants of the blood soak environment itself, began to rapidly regenerate, and the once destroyed landscape returned back to its original self almost as if DhaeˇŻmire attack didnˇŻt happened at all.

    "This place can heal...

    "How....

    "How bizarre, and annoying... but most of all, how troublesome."

    But there was no time for rest.

    As the storm of gravity swirled around him, the newly remade tentacles of flesh lashed out from the ground, writhing by the thousands.

    They snapped through the air like monstrous whips, each tip dripping with a sickening liquid as they reached for him, seeking to bind and tear him apart. Their grotesque lengths stretched toward him, undulating with a grotesque hunger.

    But he was ready.

    With a flick of his wrist, the gravitational field around him flared, sending shockwaves rippling outward. The dust that had once threatened to suffocate him now moved in sync, or what remained of it, as they moved with his will each of them encased in the platinum energy.

    Each particle became a blade of force, sharpening in the air as the gravitational waves condensed them into concentrated bursts of power.

    The first wave of tentacles lashed toward him, their shadow looming. He raised his hand, and the gravity twisted. The air warped around the tentacles, bending their trajectory. In an instant, they were pulled downward, smashing into the earth with a force that cracked and obliterated an entire planet in an instant, as the reinforced ground beneath them began to crush inwards with the tentacles as well.

    The tentacles recoiled, struggling to rise, but the weight of the gravitational pull held them down, and it only got stronger by the second, pinning them like insects beneath an iron fist.

    The crater began to expand rapidly, as the weight of an entire world fell upon them, getting heavier and heavier as time went on.

    Till eventually.

    *SQUIIIIIISHHH!!!*

    They could take no more, and the crater they were pinned into became a river of blood and chunks like a sick fish soup of death.

    In that one attack DhaeˇŻmire destroyed hundreds of thousands of tentacles, some the size of mountains, others the size of cities, some as small as highway, or public sidewalk.

    But that was not enough to stop them the entire ground of this point stretching infinitely across summon fort large tentacles of various size, for as far as the eye can see.

    More of them surged, but he responded with a violent sweep of his arm. The dust particles coalesced into a massive gravitational wave, crashing into the oncoming tentacles like a tidal surge. The moment they touched the wave, they were crushedˇŞpulled inward and compressed into nothingness. Their flesh buckled, twisted, and imploded, collapsing into themselves with a sickening crunch.

    "Is there no end to them?"

    He said, his frustration building up.

    "Tsk, It seems I have to get more serious if I want to win."

    But then it came MercilessˇŻs voice.

    "Ohhh wow, quite the punch egh.... mhm, you big strong for real, for real."

    Merciless said as more of the grotesque tentacles surged, thrashing through the air like wild serpents. MercilessˇŻs lips curled into a smirk from his office as he took a violent sweep of his arm from the point.

    Causing more tentacles to swarm at DhaeˇŻmire.

    But at that instance, dust particles danced in his wake, coalescing into a massive gravitational wave that surged forward like an unstoppable tidal force.

    Crush them and send them flying, but then thatˇŻs when it happened.

    A rumbling sound could be hard, it echoed far and wide from the land below, like a raging storm building up, causing DhaeˇŻmire to look up, and thatˇŻs when he saw it, a giant blue ring in the sky the size of a large moon open up, and from it.

    A torrent of water came crashing down at immense speed, till eventually, all he saw was blue.

    But something was wrong with the water, it was growing purple, but then thatˇŻs when he felt familiar energy from within, it was plasma.

    From there Merciless spoke

    "Nice try, you flailing sacks of meat."

    He taunted, his voice dripping with contempt.

    "Did you think you could fight me with gravity alone and come out on top, if so you played yourself their buddy, and you played yourself there really bad."

    [Aether Ionize purple: Goliath Jet Snipe]

    The purple energy or the light from the attack held him in place, as the attack came crashing down on him.

    Panic surged through DhaeˇŻmire when he saw this attack unfold before him, but he was quick to react, activating his gravity barrier just in time.

    "Focus, focus!!"

    He whispered to himself, gritting his teeth as he felt the wave of energy push against him, testing the limits of his barrier. He stood rooted in place due to the ionized purple special binding effect to his surprise of course.

    But he couldnˇŻt falter here; he had to focus on his barrier, waiting for the attack to pass.

    Yet what took him off guard was the sheer scale of the impending devastation. As the torrent bore down on him, he glimpsed them within the dark waveˇŞgiant alien shark monsters clad in black chimera armor, their serrated teeth glinting menacingly as they swarmed in the millions.

    The sight was enough to freeze his blood, but he had no choice. The attack pinned him, rendering him immobile.

    "Shit, this isnˇŻt good!"

    He shouted in horror bracing himself for impact.

    The first wave of sharks collided with his barrier, their bodies slamming against the invisible shield with bone-jarring force. His Lanca flared with energy, the gravitational fields rippling outward as he fought to keep them at bay.

    But the beasts were relentless, their sharp teeth gnashing, powerful enough to bypass his formidable chitin armor. Each strike reverberated through him like a cannon blast.

    Still, he fought valiantly, using gravity to crush and repel them, tearing through their ranks with every ounce of strength he could muster. Bodies fell away, shredded into pieces, but they were merely a fraction of the horde. With each passing second, the pressure mounted, his energy draining faster than he could regenerate.

    But despite this onslaught, and this unfair situation, DhaeˇŻmireˇŻs fighting spirit, flared up even more, like a wounded hyena before a large pride of lions.

    But with the mentality of a honey badger when faced with a life-or-death situation.

    "Come on, you scaly bastards! IˇŻm not done yet!"

    He roared, forcing more energy into his barrier, but it was a losing battle.

    The barrier was like a second skin, but the force of their teeth ripped him shred by shred, unable to move, unable to do anything, as they just continued to eat him alive, the barrier only acting like an armor of sorts, but it didnˇŻt matter, their teeth had the bite force to make even a megalodon strongest bite look like a lick from a puppy.

    Red blood spilled everywhere, as his lanca energy was used to heal the wound, over, and over, again, and again, refusing to die here in this instance, as he was being torn apart, and because of the way how lanca worked he continued to heal his entire body, without rest, with each time he heals, the more energy he burns.

    The sharks swarmed over him, relentless and voracious. They circled like hungry vultures, studying him, probing for weaknesses. Though his Lanca allowed him to manipulate gravity, his position left him vulnerable. They began to analyze his biology and gain his mental understanding of the energy he uses via the cells they have digested, their instinctual intelligence honed to exploit his defenses.

    "CˇŻmon! Just a little longer!"

    DhaeˇŻmire shouted, desperation creeping into his voice as he fought to maintain the barrier.

    Given if he let it go they tear him to shreds faster than he can heal, so this barrier despite how useless it was against these things, was the only thing giving him a leverage of life.

    One critical hit and itˇŻs game over.

    Or rather he placed most of his barrier to protect his brains, as long as the source of his understanding remains he could care less for any part of his body, given that part was the one part the sharks couldnˇŻt bite through.

    But to his surprise, as he struggled, the realization hit him. Despite his regenerative capabilities and the endless supply of energy flowing through him, the sharks were adapting, growing immune to his gravity manipulation.

    They learned rapidly, attacking with precision as they chipped away at his defenses. He could feel the tide turning, the weight of their assault dragging him down.

    "What the hell is this, they are somehow now ignoring my Lanca."

    "Is this some kind of adaption similar to the Vestolas species of spawnlings, of the 3rd lineage?"

    One managed to break through his barrier deeper than usual as it took a couple of tries for them to get this deep to begin with, sinking its teeth into his side. Pain seared through him, hot and brutal.

    He gasped as it tore into his flesh, rending muscle and sinew. The world around him faded into chaos, a cacophony of roars and splashes as more of them lunged forward, tearing into him with savage glee.

    And for some reason, the pain seems to have intensified by many folds.

    "Get off me, you monsters!"

    He screamed, but it only fueled their frenzy.

    Another bite landed on his shoulder, and then another, their teeth like knives slicing through his armor. Blood sprayed across the water, turning it a sickening shade of crimson as the sharks feasted. He tried to fight them off, his Lanca surging to protect him, but the energy was slipping away.

    Soon panic began to surge like a wildfire to dry trees within his being.

    "Help! Someone!!!...

    But his voice was drowned out by the sound of tearing flesh and the gurgling water, as the purple tide engulfed him even more, as more sharks came, to eat away at him.

    And soon, he was overwhelmed, the sharks finally did it, they understood his lanca, and with that, DhaeˇŻmire became fish food in this Subjective reality.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 168: It Ended Before It Started

    Rytha was falling from the air, her body plummeting faster than she could react, the sensation of freefall engulfing her like a cruel embrace.

    As she fell, all she could see around her was towering skyscrapers, impossibly tall and alien in their architecture.

    These colossal structures spiraled upward into the heavens and were made of smooth silver and black metal, their surfaces reflecting distorted fragments of the world around her. The further she fell, the more these spires multiplied, stretching upward and outward into the horizon, bending space as they went along.

    There was no horizon here, no tangible endpointˇŞjust a sprawling maze of skyscrapers reaching for a sky that didnˇŻt exist. The dizzying heights made her head spin as she twisted in the air, trying to gain her bearings.

    She squinted against the wind rushing past her face, her sleek, armored exoskeleton gleaming with metallic hues of silver and dark obsidian. Her translucent wings shimmered, fluttering to slow her descent, catching invisible currents of the strange, swirling air. But the more she tried to stabilize herself, the more the skyscrapers seemed to shift, tilting in ways that shouldnˇŻt be possible, as if they were teasing her with their gravitational pull.

    There was no sky, not reallyˇŞjust a murky, kaleidoscopic expanse of colors and energy, swirling like a cosmic ocean without form or limit. Clouds of multicolored gases floated through the air, their eerie glow casting an unnatural light over the scene.

    Stars blinked in and out, but not like the stars of any universe she had known. These were distant, cold, and fractured, as though they were dying or being born all at once, trapped in the infinite cycle of this realm.

    Looking down, she saw no groundˇŞonly more skyscrapers shooting upward beneath her, stretching into an unfathomable depth, giving her the sensation that she could fall forever and never touch anything solid.

    It was as if she was trapped between layers of endless upward structures, an infinite descent into an endless climb. Each building was impossibly tall, vanishing into the sky above and below her, with no start and no end.

    Realizing the sheer scope of where she was, Rytha flicked her wings, propelling herself toward one of the towering structures. As she approached, she felt the strange gravity tugging at her.

    Each skyscraper had its own pull, a unique force that shifted the moment she drew near. She landed with a jarring thud on the side of one spire, her talons gripping the smooth metallic surface. To anyone else, it would appear as if she stood sideways on a vertical wall, but here, there was no up or down. Gravity bent to the will of this place.

    She stopped to catch her breath, her sharp yellow eyes scanning the endless spires stretching into the distance. Some pulled at her more strongly than others, creating a disorienting sensation as though each step could suddenly become heavier or lighter, depending on the whim of this strange environment.

    Her streamlined body was built for speed and precision, yet even she felt the strain of moving through this bizarre realm.

    ˇŻWhat... is this place?ˇŻ

    She thought to herself, as she began to look around.

    She took a moment to analyze her surroundings. The air here felt thick, oppressive, charged with an energy she couldnˇŻt understand. It pressed down on her, a subtle but unrelenting pressure that made her muscles tense.

    "Oi!"

    A voice cut through the eerie silence, sharp and menacing.

    RythaˇŻs entire body tensed, her wings instinctively flaring out as her sharp yellow eyes snapped upwardˇŞor perhaps downward, it was hard to tell in this warped place. Gravity bent in strange ways, but there was no mistaking the direction of the sound. Hovering aboveˇŞor behind herˇŞwas a figure, arms folded, silhouetted against the swirling chaos of colors and light that stretched into infinity.

    The woman was unlike anything Rytha had seen before, yet there was something about herˇŞa familiarity. Her presence radiated danger, and it only took a moment for Rytha to realize: that this was one of the intruders, the blond head.

    The woman floated effortlessly in the air, her long golden blonde hair flowing behind her like liquid light, contrasting starkly against the backdrop of the kaleidoscopic void. Her neon blue eyes glowed with an unnatural, nocturnal hue, cold and predatory, locking onto Rytha with a hateful look.

    Her body had an aurora of esoteric purple plasma that wrapped and swirled around her, naturally, this was due to the Tagmar physiology Substance naturally has since the Tagmar DNA was a part of her gentic archive.

    As she began to settle upon the same skyscraper as Rytha.

    Substance, as she was called, oozed a dark, gothic appeal. Her form was wrapped in tight, black uniform clothing that clung to her curves, exuding both elegance and intimidation. A snug, cut blouse revealed just enough to unsettle, yet it was the air around her that carried the true threat.

    Her lips were painted in rich, unnatural black lipstick, and they twisted into a smirk that belonged to someone who could only communicate via violence. Her stance was relaxedˇŞtoo relaxedˇŞas though she knew she knew victory was hers.

    Rytha instinctively crouched, her talons flexing against the metallic surface of the skyscraper. Her predatory eyes narrowed, watching Substance with a mixture of apprehension and confusion. There was something deeply unsettling about this woman she couldnˇŻt put her hands aroundˇŞthe way her aura or rather her ki was leaking like it was bleeding into the air itself, it was thick and oppressive.

    "So you are the bitch that ambush my master...

    She said, her voice barely audible, and even if it was, Rytha could not understand her; making communication impossible to begin with even if they tried.

    On the other, Substance rage was increasing by the second, the black and crimson red aura around getting more menacing as time went on.

    "There is so much I want to say to you right now...

    "But no words can express the depth of my hate for you. Not the insults, the threats, or even the twisted things I imagine doing to youˇŞthey canˇŻt ease the hatred burning inside me."

    "So I will just express it the only way I know how to."

    She said.

    From there, she didnˇŻt speak anymore, for she did not need to. The air itself trembled under the weight of her bloodlust, a force so palpable it seemed to ripple inwards and outwards like a predatory wave. Rytha could feel it, like claws scraping against her mind, tugging at her instinctsˇŞdanger. It was as if every fiber of SubstanceˇŻs being screamed for destruction.

    Without warning, SubstanceˇŻs body surged forward, moving so fast that the space around her distorted. Before Rytha could even react, Substance was upon her, a brutal fist already sailing towards her face.

    *CRACK!!!*

    *BOOOOOM!!!*

    RythaˇŻs head snapped back, her armored body lifted off the ground as the impact sent shockwaves rippling through the skyscraper. She barely registered the pain before she was flung backward, her wings folding instinctively as she crashed through multiple towering structures, metal, and debris exploding in her wake.

    Substance didnˇŻt relent.

    With a growl of raw hatred, she launched after Rytha, her fist now encased in a seething black miasma. The energy crackled, heating the air around it as the flames licked at her skin. Each step she took warped the air as if reality itself bent to her rage. Her hate burned hotter, fueling the violent fire swirling around her fist, of course, this was MercilessˇŻs ability to increase miasma heat and potency that burn the anger within as fuel.

    "GRHHAAAAAHHHHHHAAAA!!!"

    A rage fill scream escaped SubstanceˇŻs mouth, as she rushed towards Rytha with great speed.

    Rytha managed to twist in the air, her talons gripping the side of a skyscraper to stop her momentum. But the moment she looked up, Substance was there againˇŞthis time too close to evade.

    A second blow landed square on RythaˇŻs abdomen, the force of the punch reverberating through her armored exoskeleton. The metallic sheen of her armor flickered, struggling to hold under the immense pressure.

    A feral scream tore from RythaˇŻs throat as she skidded backward, claws scraping against the skyscraperˇŻs surface. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "What the hell is up with this uncanny strength?!"

    Her mind spunˇŞthis woman, this intruder, shouldnˇŻt have been able to match her physical prowess. Yet here she was, overpowering her as if her exoskeleton was paper. Rytha braced herself, prepared to retaliate.

    But Substance wasnˇŻt done.

    Her fist clenched again, miasma roaring around it like a sentient firestorm. The heat was unbearable now, the flames fueled by her hatred. Substance let out a primal roar, charging once more with reckless abandon. She was a storm of violence, her movements wild and furious. Each punch, each strike that landed felt like it was designed not just to hurtˇŞbut to destroy.

    For every punch Substance landed, countless amounts of her physical cells were being erased from existence.

    But due to the Lanca, as long as energy is prominent, she could regenerate indefinitely without worry, and that was exactly what she was doing. Then and again she must say that this blond-haired woman was insanely strong, that was a fact she couldnˇŻt deny.

    But her lanca was one that was made for close combat battles, if anything it functioned best when she could get close and personal.

    Rytha, her armor taking the brunt of the savage blows, growled in frustration. Her body, built to withstand attacks capable of wiping out entire galaxies, strained under the relentless barrage. With a surge of effort, she caught SubstanceˇŻs wrist mid-punch, stopping the strike just inches from her face. Their gazes locked, RythaˇŻs yellow eyes burning with fierce determination.

    "Enough!"

    Rytha snarled, her other arm drawing back, gathering energy from the depths of her Lanca.

    And then thatˇŻs when it happened a golden light began to leak from her being, as her eye went from yellow to gold in an instant, but the crazy part was, Substance was a physical beast with enough physical power and striking force to blow away several large moons into dust bits if place in a straight line, given that she uses her full power striking force.

    The weight of her current fist was enough to destroy a continent in a single blow was suddenly caught by Rytha like it was no more than an approaching ball of feathers coming her way.

    All the kinetic energy from that attack was absorbed right into her as well acting as additional fuel for her Lanca.

    And then the golden light began to wrap around SubstanceˇŻs fist, then her entire body, and even the miasma itself, along with her chi, and all other energy in her body, and around the area even the ones Rytha did not understand was being absorbed by this weird golden energy.

    Substance tried to absorb back the energy being taken away but failed, and to do that she needed to intercept the golden energy which was Rytha Lanca, by absorbing it first, and understanding it, but to no avail she could not understand this energy as such it failed miserably.

    And then Rytha began to speak.

    RythaˇŻs grip tightened even more around SubstanceˇŻs wrist, her yellow eyes narrowing with a feral intensity.

    "AGHHHH!!...

    For the first time ever Substance groans in pain.

    "You feel that, little girl? Your energy, your life, your strengthˇŞeverything that fuels youˇŞis being siphoned away by my light."

    Rytha hissed, her voice low and resonant.

    "Flesh stripped from your being, slowly, inevitably. ItˇŻs a natural process, you know. My power doesnˇŻt have the fancy tricks you might expect. No, what makes my Lanca unique is its singular purposeˇŞa subjective force that generates countless outcomes from the drain it exerts on reality itself."

    Rytha explains, twisting SubstanceˇŻs wrist slowly, to the point a snapping sound was soon heard.

    As a result, she began to punch away at Rytha, she couldnˇŻt understand what she was saying but she knew instinctually that she was being mocked; and she didnˇŻt like it one bit.

    Substance fists were powerful, as she punched at RythaˇŻs face constantly, but it was like she was hitting an unbreakable wall all of a sudden.

    Naturally, Substance had information about this enemy, but, something was wrong, she began to forget all of a sudden, no who was she again, she began to wonder.

    Rytha leaned closer, as Substance started to lose her strength the tension between them thickening the air itself.

    "Witness the power of my Monarch Butterfly little girl, this power treats everything in existence as drainable energy. Physical, non-physical, it doesnˇŻt matter. As long as youˇŻre weaker or equal in power, my abilities will work. Everything I see, hear, smell, or feel is within my reach. I can drain it all down to nothing... and soon you will be a husk, and from a husk, you will become nothing more than a fleeting memory that once existed."

    "Look aroundˇŞsee how the materials that once held form are being erased from existence?"

    Rytha said as Substance began looking around, and thatˇŻs when she saw a piece of the skyscraper fading into oblivion.

    Even the wind itself stopped blowing, some colors in the distance became black, and her body, too was starting to fade into nothing.

    "My Monarch Butterfly started as a simple debuff you see, but as I drain more it starts to target your things like your concepts, your mind, your very soul, and memories, and all of that will be treated as absorbable energy which is then converted into to power that burns away the more I use it... like gas a vehicle."

    "Each piece I extract boosts my strength, durability, and defense. But the more I drain, even at a conceptual level, the more meaning is stripped from the world around me."

    "There is no way to get around this little girl.... your death... has already been decided before the battle even begun."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Now, rest within oblivion."

    "If no one remembers you, then at least I willˇ­

    With that, Substance faded from existence, and her very essence drained until nothing remained.

    Or at least, that would have been the case if this battle hadnˇŻt already ended the moment it began, from SubstanceˇŻs perspective.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "Oh, my child, for someone so beautiful, you eat like a wild animal child."

    Xana remarked, watching as Substance devoured Rytha alive.

    Substance had already consumed all four of RythaˇŻs limbs and was now tearing into her entrails, pulling out an organ resembling a liver. When bitten, it bled a deep red, strangely similar to human blood.

    Substance looked over at Xana, who spoke through BasetˇŞa sphere of black miasma no larger than a basketball floating beside her.

    "So, youˇŻre a devil, huh? I wonˇŻt lie; this woman had some pretty troublesome powers that Master warned us about through the hiveˇŻs genetic memories."

    Substance remarked to Xana, as she continued to speak out.

    "IˇŻm glad you showed up when you did you know...

    "Otherwise, weˇŻd still be strategizing on how to handle her back in the Aether Bridge during MasterˇŻs genetic singularity. By the way, are you sure five souls a year is enough to borrow BasetˇŻs power? It seems almost unfair, considering how strong Baset is."

    Substance directed her question at Xana, who floated nearer, responding with a sly smirk.

    "I revealed myself when the timing felt right. Besides, IˇŻve already shown the contract to the young prince, so I mean no harm, and he knows that too; but to be brutally honest, I have been watching the young prince for a while now, and never in all my life have I seen a more abnormal vampire than him, soo much so, he makes abnormals look normal."

    Xana said as she poured every last bit of honesty into that speech.

    And continued then some.

    "You couldnˇŻt have handled her aloneˇŞnot with her power. IˇŻll admit, that her abilities were formidable, but her arrogance left her vulnerable. Now, youˇŻre free to enjoy her body as your reward."

    "Although... these spawnlings; how fascinating... to think a creature like this, has lived among us for so that even this woman is old as even the most ancient of devils."

    Taking another bite, Substance asked.

    "I get that I trapped her in her own mind, but can you explain Mangetsu to me again?"

    Xana chuckled, her lips curling as she began explaining the retribution aspect of the seventh miracle.

    "This power is one of the sub-powers under the three core abilities of Mangetsu. When you struck Rytha, it activated the pride aspect of Retribution, casting her into a hypnotic stateˇŞa dream world driven by her own pride."

    "Because she is equal to you in strength but not superior, she becomes ensnared in a fantasy of her own making, imagining herself in control, achieving victory. The irony is that sheˇŻs trapped as long as she clings to her arrogance. Anyone can break free from Retribution, but her pride blinds her."

    SubstanceˇŻs brow furrowed in realization.

    "So, she must let go of her pride to escape?"

    Substance asked.

    To which Xana replied.

    "Exactly...

    Xana affirmed, her voice almost melodic.

    "But pride is both her strength and her downfall. Her genetic memories suggest sheˇŻll struggle against this truth, remaining ensnared by her arrogance. ItˇŻs a twisted justiceˇŞbinding her with her own flaw. And remember, each sin under Retribution has specialized abilities to address those with matching vices."

    As Xana spoke, Substance bit into the brain of Rytha, feeling an understanding of RythaˇŻs abilities flow through her, her eye turning gold as she devoured more of it.

    "You know."

    She commented.

    "YouˇŻre quite an ironic figureˇŞa devil-wielding powers of justice."

    Xana let out a haughty laugh.

    "Irony or not, this power makes me unpredictable."

    "Mhm... it surely does."

    Substance replied back.

    And after finishing her meal, Substance stood, absorbing the blood that remained into her pores, and then into her body.

    And right after, she began to open an Aether portal to the next subjective reality. She arrived just in time to see Ana standing atop an enemy, crushing their skull with gravity as strong as a sunˇŻs weight.

    "Oh, that child is something else. I see so much potential in herˇŞfascinating."

    Xana noted while Substance replied.

    "Nice, you go, Ana, show that motherfucker a lesson, stomp the fact in that head of his, and keep torturing him, it is the only way these insects learn, but I wonder how the others are doing."

    Substance turned to ExileˇŻs reality, finding it empty of enemies, only Exile asleep. Shifting spatial coordinates, she saw the enemy body drifting in the dead zone, within the Death faze one can reach through the dimensional portal of her first stomach.

    "WhereˇŻs the head?"

    She muttered, seeing they needed the brain to extract the understanding fully, as Substance began searching ExileˇŻs second stomach, where she finally saw itˇŞdissolving in stomach acid.

    On that note, she grabbed it from the other side of the portal and place teleported it back into her masterˇŻs lab.

    Meanwhile, the Dampas, in their new Nosferatu form, wielded different versions of Zakcry weapons, Oblivion, and Magma or perfect replicas of them, dispatching remaining elite foes in other subjective realities, empowered by MercilessˇŻs enhancements, genetic augmentation, and new laws within their blood, with the authority to control these subjective reality once inside his world as they please.

    Giving them an immense advantage, against stronger foes, as they have multiple factors aiding them to victory.

    Xana then began to say.

    "Oh my, you just love to see it, things are going quite well, donˇŻt you agree?"

    Substance responded.

    "Well, credit goes to Master for this overwhelming victory. He planned every detailˇŞterrain, weapons, buffs at the last minute, kind of scary not going to lie. And it was done so well, that our chances of failure were so low they were almost nonexistent. The real threats were this woman I just ate, and the queen herself... which master should be apprehending by now."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 169: Full Power Merciless V

    Queen Melizha the Golden...

    Mother of the golden swarm...

    The great one of Osfros...

    Aristaeus Mother...

    Deus jouplbis...

    The Beast of Glikaden...

    The Golden Mother...

    These were only some of the countless names that this Aristaeus queen had been known for in her long life.

    Traversing the various universes of creation, she made quite a name for herself, so much so that she had decent lore, so much so in fact that she was fundamentally tied to the collective unconscious; proof that she was a true lore.

    So naturally speaking, her defeat even if it happens would not be an issue, when a lore dies, they are reborn in the image of the vast collective, and over time, it can be months maybe even years, but it all comes down to the fact that stronger lores take a longer time to reform.

    But after some time, their new lore body, basically a lesser body born from the collective, but that body is basically a vessel of sorts, will eventually reform the old body information within the new body, even in the instance where the soul or the concept is destroyed.

    As a result over time, the being associated with the lore can resurrect from the erasure of sorts; and return back anew. That was the benefit of having a lore, and why most stronger beings in existence cannot die easily if at all if they have a lore backing them up.

    A lore cannot die, not traditionally, at least, the only way to kill a lore, is to target its collective belief itself, by killing the individual that had beacon it to begin with.

    And that was easier said than done; but lores themselves werenˇŻt safe either, for only an Outer Dream can outright kill a lore without going through the painstaking process of doing so the traditional way to begin with.

    But this queen didnˇŻt have to worry about that; her eyes were special, she could see an Outer Dream with nothing more than a mere glance and, as such could and would avoid them, and thankfully the enemy before her was not an Outer dream, no he wasnˇŻt even a proper Wonder yet.

    But her eyes did reveal to her that the enemy before her did have a half-ass inner world, that was growing quite nicely. She saw all of this inside Merciless with her special eyes.

    She even saw how strong he was prior to now, from distance to boot before he underwent that weird blue transformation, as the eye of her children is an extension of her own, as such she could see through the eyes of all her kins.

    Yet there was something there, something she couldnˇŻt quite understand; and that something scared her for some reason, she saw all of Merciless abilities, well most of them, stronger ones require a more in-depth look.

    But she came to realize his greatest power was not the various abilities she saw within him, but his ability to control and manipulate matter at the atomic level in an esoteric manner, as well as his extreme skill in the biological aspect of matter manipulation; this being was just like her but on a lesser esoteric scale in term supernatural influence.

    Hence fort this male seed was worthy to receive her womb, as if she had to rape him to get it, if she was here might as well rape then kill this bastard.

    The Aristaeus Queen thought to herself as she began to drift through the dense, shadow-draped forest, her form a towering nightmare compared to other Aristaeus males and females, that moved with both grace and malice.

    She was a towering beauty, or a horrific abomination, the best of both worlds you can say.

    Queen Melizha the Golden stood a little above current Merciless being 8ˇŻ2 in height, and weight at least 5 tons.

    Her body held an almost hypnotic symmetry, alien yet distinctly feminine as if sculpted by some malevolent and alien force with an unnerving focus on beauty and terror.

    At her core, her exoskeleton gleamed a dark, reflective black, reminiscent of polished onyx, with veins of pulsing bioluminescence winding through her body, casting an eerie glow that illuminated her path.

    Her face held a blend of insectile and regal features that seemed both alluring and deeply unsettling. Sharp mandibles rested at the sides of her mouth, sleek and slightly extended beneath high, prominent cheekbones.

    Her compound eyes dominated her face, each the size of a human fist and made up of countless faceted lenses that reflected the entire forest in fragmented visions of shadow and color.

    Every shift in her gaze sent ripples through these mirrored facets, capturing the tiniest motions of the forest and converting them into an endless spectrum of light and movement. Above her compound eyes were smaller clusters of simple eyesˇŞeach gleaming with a dark, predatory intelligenceˇŞthat allowed her a panoramic view, making it impossible for anything to sneak up on her unobserved.

    Her figure was a disturbing amalgamation of humanoid allure and insectoid structure, simultaneously maternal and fearsome. Broad, birthing hips framed her abdomen, forming a torso that tapered into a narrow, segmented waistˇŞeach plate of her abdomen interlocking with flawless precision, exuding an air of authority and raw power.

    Her chest was voluptuous and accentuated by a dense arrangement of interlocking, engraved plates adorned with markings that seemed to shift and pulsate as though alive.

    With each subtle breath, these markings glowed in alternating patterns of violet, emerald, and deep crimson, like the silent thrum of some ancient, forbidden machinery.

    Her thorax, fused seamlessly with her lower abdomen, bore the vestiges of insectoid musculature, her limbs muscular yet sleek. Her thighs were thick, and her legs narrowed sharply, ending in clawed, predatory feet that allowed her to maintain a steady, effortless grip on any surface she traversed.

    Encircling her waist were several long, wiry tendrils, each as thick as an arm at the base and tapering into needle-like tips. These tendrils swayed with a life of their own, reaching out to taste the air and explore the shadows.

    Their movements were fluid and rhythmic as if guided by a primal intelligence, and they brushed the bark of trees and undergrowth with a strange, probing sensitivity.

    Her wings were her crowning featureˇŞtranslucent and iridescent, shaped like shards of glass that had been carefully fractured and put back together.

    They were double-layered and spanned over twice her body length, each one lined with razor-sharp edges that hinted at both beauty and lethality.

    These wings moved in a pulsing, undulating rhythm, emitting an ethereal hum that matched the bioluminescent veins of her body, glowing in sync with each beat as if powered by the same ancient source. When she moved, her wings barely stirred, maintaining a silence that seemed unnatural, as if the forest itself dared not acknowledge her presence.

    Her abdomen, a mixture of sleek curves and sharp, weaponized segments, tapered into a stinger that was thick, barbed, and glistening with a viscous liquid.

    The stinger curved beneath her abdomen, held in readiness, and shimmered with the venom that swirled withinˇŞa substance that exuded a potent energy, suggesting it could dissolve or infect any organic matter it touched.

    The scent of her pheromones filled the air around her, a heady, intoxicating mixture of something sweet yet toxic, attracting life and sending it fleeing in the same breath.

    As she moved along the dirt path, the underbrush seemed to grow denser, trees twisting together in unnatural formations as though reaching toward her with clawed branches.

    The leaves rustled with a life of their own, reflecting the QueenˇŻs presence in strange and shifting shadows. In the distance, she spotted the source of the potent, condensed energy that called to her, cutting through the forest like a beacon.

    It felt almost aliveˇŞa power dense and vast enough to register as a threat. Her compound eyes focused intently on it, her vision dissecting the flow of energy. Her special eyes granted her a unique sight: she could see the world layered with potential and danger, allowing her to discern power through the very essence of things.

    Every step she took brought her closer, and the surrounding forest seemed to lean away from her, revealing her path as she moved with slow, deliberate grace.

    The ground was thick with alien flora, plants with pulsing tendrils and vines that curled as she passed, almost shrinking from the dangerous energy she exuded. Despite her perception, a puzzling thought lingered in her mindˇŞwhy had her enemy brought her here, to a place brimming with life?

    As the Aristaeus Queen glided past the moving trees, their gnarled branches recoiling in her presence, she felt an unsettling recognition wash over her. The foliage seemed to part like a living entity, bowing away from her, a sign of her dominance in this alien realm.

    The path widened, and she soon emerged into an expansive field awash with flowers of every conceivable hue, their petals shimmering like jewels beneath an unseen sun. The air was thick with the scent of sweet nectar, intoxicating yet filled with an undercurrent of something darker.

    The flowers stood taller than she did, their vibrant colors contrasting sharply against her dark exoskeleton, and their gentle movements echoed her own. They swayed, whispering to one another in a language she felt she should understand, but she pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on the horizon where a figure loomed.

    As she advanced into the field, she caught her first clear sight of the being she had felt drawing her nearˇŞa monstrous yet regal form, standing a staggering eight feet tall. His deep blue skin shimmered under the kaleidoscopic light of the field, etched with living, insect-like tattoos that writhed across his muscular frame, pulsing with dark energy. The sight was both fascinating and alarming, her innate biopath instincts flaring in recognition of the power he radiated.

    Along with that chimera-like form of his.

    In the realm of all biopaths, there exists an instinctual universal consensus regarding the inherent supremacy of genetics.

    Within the complex tapestry of biological entities, chimeric beings such as this oneˇŞ many scientists, spanning countless worlds across the infinite expanse of the multiverse and existing within diverse composite realities of the composite universes she has visited in her lifetime.

    The being before her would easily pass as an embodiment representing the pinnacle of evolutionary advancement. Much like herself, this man possesses a profound legitimacy in asserting his identity, transcending the conventional boundaries of biological perfection.

    And entering the playing field of what it means to be an esoteric existence.

    This was her enemy, but in the world of biopaths, she has acknowledged this man as life beyond the typical, akin to those who stand as unique.

    His very existence defies the limitations of traditional biology, showcasing an amalgamation of traits that challenge the notions of species and genetic purity.

    In essence, he stands as a testament to the extraordinary potential of life, where the merging of genetic material gives rise to forms and abilities previously deemed impossible. This shared experience among chimeras elevates them to a status beyond mere biological entities; they are embodiments of the power of evolution, moving past the archaic definitions of what it means to be perfect within the confines of a singular biological framework.

    "Beautiful... you are rare sorts indeed."

    The queen said as she looked at the biopath before her.

    His hair, a mass of thick fleshy blue and black tendrils, each as thick as a human arm, twisted and slithered with an unsettling sentience, dripped with a corruption that seemed to cling to the air itself.

    Four eyes fixed on herˇŞupper pairs glowing a fierce neon blue, coated in black sclera; the lower ones a dark, foreboding purpleˇŞheld her gaze with an ominous intensity that sent shivers down her spine.

    Large, thick, and Jagged yak-like horns crowned his head like a demonic diadem, and his teeth, sharp and glistening, hinted at a predatory nature that she found disconcerting.

    Yet it was the tail that truly caught her attentionˇŞa serpentine appendage thick as an anaconda, armored with black plating and bristling spikes, from beneath those plaiting dark but bright purple can be seen through the crevices of them, with something beneath the light that releases tangible corruption in the air.

    The black smoke taints not just the environment around him but the very space itself as if corrupting the concept of such leaving fleshy blisters on the fabric of space.

    His insanely large tail, with a crimson blade at the tip; it was trailing behind him like a weapon of war. It moved with a deadly grace, swaying gently, and she sensed it and acknowledged this tail of his as an equal threat, given that she knew that tail held a level of consciousness that should not be underestimated.

    Draped over him was black chimera-like armor that seems fuse to his being on a biological level, exuding a powerful manevolent energy; which was a rare energy type to have.

    Magma, Oblivion, and H?ftbyrden were orbiting around his being, creating a mesmerizing yet intimidating spectacle.

    And behind him swirled a massive cape of dark miasma, constantly shifting and lashing out with tendrils that devoured the very essence of life, consuming the energy of the field itself, while maintaining its miasma-like form.

    As she stepped closer, drawn by a mixture of curiosity and caution, she attempted to decipher his abilities, to understand the depths of his power. But as her vision focused, she found herself confronted by a barrierˇŞa strange, conceptual lock that obscured her perception.

    No matter how hard she concentrated, she could not break through this enigmatic veil. The symbols and languages displayed before her eyes were unlike anything she had ever encountered, even with her extensive knowledge of countless languages.

    They twisted and turned in ways that made no sense, a cipher beyond her comprehension.

    Shock coursed through her as she realized the implications. This being knew her powers and had constructed an impenetrable barrier against her sight.

    She, the Queen of the Aristaeus, revered for her insight into the energies and life forces around her, felt helpless before his mastery. He had anticipated her abilities, even crafted a countermeasure against her.

    At that moment, she understood that she was not merely facing a powerful foe but an intellect capable of outmaneuvering her in ways she had not foreseen.

    "Tsk, if you stayed in the caves just a little longer, I would gradually discover your abilities. "Well played, intruder; I know you speak our language; tell me what thy name is."

    Queen Melizha asked.

    To which the man replied.

    "Good, my cells a trembling in fear, but more in excitement, finally a worthy opponent that is stronger than Zakcry."

    Merciless said a battle-hungry smile coming on his face, for the first time, his calm demeanor was broken through as he waited here for the queen to arrive.

    He then continued to speak.

    "I can finally test my new powers against something that wonˇŻt break easily, and go all out... how delightful... how joyous, this bloodshed shall be one to remember I can already feel it."

    He said as he stepped closer, absolute confidence in his abilities.

    "My name is Merciless bee harlot... but fuck formalities, let us skip to the part where we start tearing each other apart, limb from limb, organ from organ, mind, body, and soul, well concept in my case; but yeah... this is going to be a good fight."

    "After all, further progression can only be realized through struggle... the payoff is all that matters either way."

    Merciless said, as his hands shapeshifted into large segmented blades.

    And without wasting any more time like a battle-hungry madman, Merciless made the first move, no announcement, no dramatic entry, no nothing, he just went straight to the violence.

    With a speed fifty times faster than light, time stopped, but his perception was just as fast.

    With the memories of countless life forms, he took via genetic singularity on the planet where the queen land of coordinates was, his fighting style became extremely chimeric, and ZaneˇŻs muscle memories flowed through him.

    He knows almost all martial arts in the world on an instinctual level because of it, as well as on other planets and universes, as such; Merciless began to rewrite his musclesˇŻ memories as he created various different chimera fighting styles in an instant using not just Zane but everyone else experience, making his new chimera fighting style unpredictability and never seen before.

    And now, with shapeshifting on his side and a perfected physique as a result of VadkosˇŻ awakening, he pressed forward like a seasoned warlord.

    His monstrous form was a blur of lethal motion as he propelled himself toward the queen with terrifying speed, a savage grin splitting his face.

    The ground trembled beneath them, and as he lunged forward, he stretched out his long, fleshy tendrils like a living whip, aiming to entangle the queenˇŻs limbs before she could react.

    The moment his tendrils brushed against her, a surge of energy flowed from her exoskeleton, sparking her instincts into action. Her body twisted, and she elegantly evaded his grasp, her compound eyes reflecting the violent intent in his own.

    In a swift counterattack, she unfurled her long, wiry tendrils, thrusting them toward Merciless. They pierced the air like lethal spears, aiming for his heart.

    But Merciless was ready; with a flourish, he twisted his body, allowing his thick tail to lash out, intercepting her attack with a bone-jarring impact; the sound echoed through the field.

    Blood spilled as the queenˇŻs tendrils were severed at the tips, releasing a viscous, slime-like liquid mixed with a golden hue, creating a grotesque blend on the ground beneath them.

    She hissed in frustration, feeling the burn of pain as the liquid dripped from her wounds. Merciless, however, was unfazed.

    Queen Melizha charged, using the momentum of her wound to propel herself forward. Her wings flared wide, creating a fierce gust of wind that sent the field of flowers tumbling through the air.

    The force of her movement sent ripples through the field, and she launched herself at him, mandibles clicking in anticipation of flesh to rend.

    As she approached, her stinger-like tail, or the better word, her long flaccid stinger came into play, darting like a viper toward his neck. Merciless ducked, his body bending in unnatural ways.

    Taking advantage of the opening presented to him, his hair tendrils whipped around her, attempting to ensnare her once again, but she slipped through the gap, her agile form twisting away just in time.

    With a strategic maneuver, she spun around, her stinger striking out with lethal precision, aiming to pierce him through the chest.

    The jagged end of her stinger glinted in the light, but Merciless was quicker. He caught the tail mid-strike, his hand transforming a vibrating version of the serrated, making the attack like a supernatural elongated saw blade that bit into her flesh, eliciting a shriek of pain.

    Her blood spilled, as Merciless cut her tail off and tossed it to the side.

    Naturally, the queen jumped back, using the energy from her lanca to heal the wound; restoring her tail back in an instant.

    Meanwhile, Merciless lower eyes looked at the tail, while his upper one remained on her, as he began to speak.

    "Heheh... itˇŻs amusing how your durability operates compared to ours. You see, when we evolve, our durability, potency of our ichor base powers, natural abilities, and range scale together to match our power level."

    Merciless informed the queen, as he began to take advantage of the Aristaeus speciesˇŻ major weakness.

    "Our strength and speed in of itself does improve to great levels, but not like how our supernatural power equalizes to oneˇŻs level."

    He said.

    Paused for a bit, then continued.

    "But for you lots, it is a completely different story altogether... maybe because you are a generation below my kind."

    "Almost every physical aspect about you Aristaeus, is relative to your lanca, from lifting strength, to increase defense, speed, basically all stats if you think about it."

    Merciless explained as he had a good understanding of the enemyˇŻs biology.

    "So, if I can obliterate galaxies, I can take hits that can do the same without breaking a sweat because my durability equalizes to my level range."

    He reaffirms once last time.

    Before moving on to them.

    "Your kind, on the other hand, is a different story in the sense that without coating yourself in your Lanca and choosing what subject of physical stats you want to increase for example, increasing your speciesˇŻ natural feeble durability to your lance overall range, equalizing the amount of damage you can normally take without it to an insane level, youˇŻre about as durable as wet tissue paper without your Lanca to aid your kind in that regard."

    Merciless confidently explained as he looked at the troubled queen.

    "And to make matters worse, you canˇŻt increase all your stats at once with your Lanca at all, you can only choose one and some of you are capable of choosing at most three at a time, but you can only do two it at best two at the time, despite being a queen... hehehe... how laughable is that your kind is truly fucked over the subjective randomness of what you cant take upon birth."

    Said, Merciless his words cutting the queen in her pride, as his shit-talking about how imperfect the queen species was on a biological level, was pissing her off in more ways than one.

    But that didnˇŻt stop Merciless from stinking his toxic words deeper into her being, as he continued to call out more of her flaws, clearly enjoying her annoyance, and inferiority complex about her speciesˇŻ biology.

    "Sure, your Lanca boosts your power, but its effectiveness hinges entirely on your range, potency, and firepower. Your brain might upgrade to store more information since Aristaeus Lanca is connected with your speciesˇŻ brain; operating like a dual organ of sorts, with the brain being the true heart and core of your power, and the lanca just being connected to it, to upgrade the brain at a constant."

    "The more profound your kind understanding becomes... itˇŻs probably the only adaptable and evolvable organ you lots really have as a species."

    "In essence, the Lanca is the source of your speciesˇŻ unique power, but the brain serves as the critical lifeline for that power. Unlike the core, which can be destroyed and regenerated repeatedly, the brain must remain intact, even if severely damaged. As long as the brain survives, your species can still use their Lanca and regenerate the core. This is because your powers are realized through understanding, making the brain the most vital organ in the Aristaeus body."

    Merciless said a malevolent smile coming across his face, through the power of his ki, which gives him the unique power to traverse genetic memories.

    He had long figured this queen out.

    In an information-driven battle, the QueenˇŻs eyes, capable of discerning potential and identifying biological and supernatural truths within limits, were indeed a formidable power. However, when it came to knowledge about the species at hand, Merciless held the upper hand. His deep understanding of what he was facing placed him in a superior position in this fight. Even if the enemy before him, was stronger range-wise, as that range can subject itself to different stats.

    The QueenˇŻs patience shattered, her composure crumbling under the weight of MercilessˇŻs relentless barrage of insults. Her chest heaved with fury, her sharp eyes narrowing, reflecting the simmering rage that coursed through her veins.

    The once calm and calculated air she exuded now twisted into something primal, something violent. Each word from Merciless was like a hammer striking at the fragile walls of her pride, and now those walls had collapsed entirely.

    Meanwhile, MercilessˇŻs smile grew wider, stretching into a smug, predatory grin. He could see the cracks in her resolve, the fury boiling beneath her skin.

    Her silence only fueled his satisfaction, his every word intended to dig deeper, to provoke her further. He reveled in her reaction, knowing full well he had pushed her beyond the breaking point.

    The tension between them thickened, the space crackling with the weight of unspoken retaliation, as Merciless savored the unraveling of the QueenˇŻs once-unshakable confidence that she was known to have.

    "IsnˇŻt it laughable how fragile your kind really is? You wrap yourselves in that Lanca-like armor, pretending youˇŻre invincible. But without it? YouˇŻre nothing more than brittle glass waiting to shatter. I obliterate galaxies and my body can take the same force without a scratch. But you? You have to choose which part of yourself to protect and enhance via that range-wise equalization, like some feeble game of chance. And letˇŻs not forgetˇŞthe best you can do is two stats at once. Even as a queen? Pathetic. YouˇŻre built on weakness, with a power system that betrays you from birth."

    Merciless said the manevolent smile on his face peaking to its greatest height of satisfaction yet, these Aristaues are indeed formidable but they are rather easy to deal with unless you get rare exceptions like Rytha.

    Who can break the rules of her species in that regard; due to the subjective power of her Lanca, they normally provided to begin with.

    The queen just looked at Merciless her raging was bubbling to new heights.

    Queen MelizhaˇŻs voice quivered with barely restrained fury as she began her retort, her eyes blazing with a deep, burning rage.

    "As I thought... youˇŻve studied our biology, down to our very core."

    She spat, her tone laced with venom.

    "How bothersome it must be to know that oneˇŻs back is their greatest weakness!"

    Her fists clenched, trembling with frustration.

    "I tried my best to hide that informationˇŞlocking it behind the genetic walls I built within my kind, burying it deep. Yet you...

    She sneered, voice rising as her rage surged to the surface.

    ".... You still managed to find it. Too weak, was it? A foolish mistake on my part!"

    Her voice, once calm and calculating, had now descended into a primal roar, the sound of it vibrating through the air. Merciless only chuckled the sound like a taunt that made the QueenˇŻs blood boil.

    She could feel her fury intensify, pushing her beyond anything sheˇŻd felt before. He dared to mock her, to belittle her with that smug grin on his face. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "Those eyes of yours might be able to see things others try to hide, or just canˇŻt see, to begin with."

    Merciless said with a laugh.

    "But theyˇŻre far from perfect. The rate at which they analyze has limits and conditions. Your powerˇŻs flawed, just like you... quite fitting for one of your sorts, isnˇŻt your royal highness hihihihihihhihihhhihihihi.....

    Merciless said and ended with a malevolent laugh.

    Queen Melizha listened to the laughter that was hollow and sharp, his tone dripping with venom.

    But she retorted back with his own venom.

    "That may be so... but the same can be said about your powers too, you arrogant fool."

    Her voice crackled with rage, but Merciless responded with cool, biting indifference.

    "True... but unlike you, IˇŻve mastered mine. Mastery comes from Zennith, something you lack, my dear. All you have is fresh understanding, constantly forgetting the importance of building upon every minute detail, as small as it may be, as you just gain more and better understanding than last letting your kind ignore the importance of self mastery. The result is plain for all to see."

    Silence fell between them for a moment. The QueenˇŻs lips curled into a snarl, a low growl escaping her throat as her patience completely snapped. Her fists clenched harder, her muscles tightening with the urge to strike.

    Suddenly, the ground beneath them began to tremble violently, the air thick with the weight of her anger. A blood-red aura, the aura of her Lanca began to pulse around her, seeping from her body like a living thing.

    It swirled and expanded, coating her in its ominous glow.

    "How utterly foolish of me...

    She hissed, her voice rising with dangerous intent.

    "Since youˇŻre so eager to meet your end, allow me to assist you."

    Her aura intensified, crackling with raw, destructive power.

    "YouˇŻre rightˇŞI need my Lanca to enhance my physical form. But youˇŻre wrong about one thing... durability and natural defense are not the same. My flesh may be weak underneath, but my armor more than compensates for it."

    Her gaze locked onto Merciless, the fury in her eyes unwavering.

    "Others of my kind share this trait. Some are born with greater defense, others with less, but we all emerge from our eggs with an inherent level of protection."

    She let out a bitter, humorless laugh.

    "Hahaha... But unfortunately for me, my defense is not worth boasting about; that much I will admit. But...

    Her voice darkened, dripping with menace.

    "I was born special in a way you canˇŻt even comprehendˇŞa queen among queens."

    Her aura flared, vibrating with terrifying intensity as she prepared to unleash more of her strength.

    "So allow me to show you just how terrifying the power of my Lanca can truly be you fucking asshole."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 170: Full Power Merciless VI

    The air around Merciless hummed with tension, charged by the QueenˇŻs growing fury. Her blood-red aura which was her own chi boiling with rage rippled.

    From there the true form of her Lanca, revealed itself, as gold energy burst form in all directions in an instant like an ever-expanding ocean of molten gold, her Lanca flooding through everything around themˇŞspace itself bending to her will.

    The QueenˇŻs power erupted like a supernova, expanding across countless light-years of distance in mere moments, and as her influence spread, the environment twisted in response, and the fantasy Merciless created, his rule of it was taken away by the queen within great distance as it was now under her rule.

    The battlefield became something otherworldly, alive in a way no living thing should ever be.

    EverythingˇŞthe ground, the sky, the clouds above, even the microscopic bacteria in the airˇŞwas infused with her LancaˇŻs gift of inducing esoteric life unto things.

    It was a bizarre transformation as if the world around him itself had been rewritten. The very air began to thrum with alien energy, the clouds twisted into sentient, writhing forms, and the rain crackled with the furious consciousness of a million lightning bolts.

    The storm above no longer felt like natureˇŻs forceˇŞit had become a living entity, hellbent on destruction.

    Above Merciless, the sky churned violently, swirling into a colossal, living tempest. The QueenˇŻs Lanca had turned even the weather against him. The rain was alive, each drop fused with lightning, swirling into massive clusters that crackled with power.

    Thunder roared, but it wasnˇŻt just soundˇŞit was a consciousness, born from the QueenˇŻs wrath. The air itself, now filled with strange new chemicals and bizarre organisms, fused into an enormous mass.

    With a thunderous roar, the storm, the air, and the ground itself combined into a colossal foot, descending with unimaginable force from high above the clouds.

    The sheer scale of it dwarfed small planets that were still within countable range. The impact shook the very fabric of reality, the force so great that it could crack a distant star with the shockwave alone if it landed.

    And so said, so done, as the massive foot came hurling down many times faster than the speed of light towards Merciless, sending shockwaves through space itself. But as the giant foot came down to crush him, Merciless stood untouched, his smile widening.

    The QueenˇŻs power was immense, but she hadnˇŻt realized that Merciless was already several steps ahead. His upper and lower eyes gleamed, and with a sickening grin, he opened his mouth.

    From his jaws manifested a glowing, bright gold light. Out of his throat poured a river of magmaˇŞthe racial trait of the ninth-generation Aristaeus finally coming in hand. And from it, came a weapon, a lanca of Molten lava.

    It was Magma, one of the living weapons of Zakcry, and one of the three weapons he lobotomize so he can use them without them bitching about him not being their master.

    "IˇŻd have preferred a better weapon."

    Merciless said casually, as the magma began to swirl in his grip.

    "But this one will do."

    The Queen had unleashed the environment against him, but she had no idea that Merciless had a plan. He let the storm rage around him, knowing that her fury had blinded her.

    The swirling mass of air, rain, lightning, and newly born creatures lunged at him again and again, but Merciless was ready.

    Merciless had sensed it; what he sensed was his death in great detail, and with the gentic memories this bitch was an open book, top that with his cells revealing the future to him the moment he made the queen was pissed, and the many ways she killed him.

    Her power, known as "The Gift of Life," grants her the ability to breathe life into anything she chooses. Whatever she imbues with life becomes utterly loyal to her, so much so that even existing life forms can be overtaken by this new essence, acting like parasites within their own bodies. This gives her complete control over everything and anything she animates. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Enhancing this ability is her unique eyes, allowing her to take her power a step further. With her eyes, she can genetically alter beings on a supernatural level, rendering traditional genetic boundaries meaningless. Essentially, she defines what genetics are, wielding her extraordinary ability with a sense of twisted mastery.

    Her plan was straightforward, as her power was kind of like a more tainted version of vampirismˇŞshe could only activate it once her Lanca made contact. The effectiveness and speed of this power depended on the strength of her opponent.

    Since Merciless was weaker than her, even in his mastered state, it didnˇŻt take long for the inescapable infection to take root. The first target was his cells; her strategy was clear: seize control of them to immobilize him in one spot.

    As the infection of life spread, the more contact he made with her infected essence, the more the virus would propagate, until he would inevitably be forced to succumb to her rule.

    The enormous foot descending from above was not merely meant to crush him; it was designed to envelop him in the infection from every angle, further compounded by the fact that even the very air around him was tainted.

    This would be more than enough to kill Merciless.

    However.

    "Like I said, youˇŻre an open-book bitch... unlike you, my skill issues are few to none."

    In the blink of an eye, microscopic aether portals manifested across his body, absorbing the infected cells before the QueenˇŻs esoteric life could spread further.

    The portals worked like some bizarre nanobots, plucking each infected cell from its form and transporting it to another dimension.

    He wasnˇŻt just teleporting his flesh at random, he could make out each cell in his body individually in his master state to the point if these motherfuckers had a life span, he could easily tell how much time each of them had.

    He was constantly monitoring his own health, effortlessly discerning which cells had been infected and which remained healthy. As infected cells turned against him, he would extract the tainted flesh from his being, regenerating it with equal vigor. This process occurred at such an incredible speed that he was essentially erasing his own matter while simultaneously regenerating it from the uninfected cells.

    The air around him was horrifically saturated with the QueenˇŻs life-infused essence, plunging him into an eternal cycle of banishment and restoration. He executed this with zero effort, rendering the life around him unable to keep pace with his rapid cellular regeneration. Each of his cells contained further cells, compounding the challenge for the infection to catch up.

    Defying the QueenˇŻs power with effortless precision.

    "Nice try, Queen."

    He sneered, as his portals continued to whisk away her infectious attack.

    And with those words said, magma burst into a giant sea of lava so great it could flood an entire solar system in a matter of minutes.

    But the lava burst towards the great foot, swallowing everything in its path, the speed of this expanse was enough to swallow the foot completely and instantly, and the heat was so great that Merciless with Magma in his hands quickly and efficiently disintegrated the entire sky above him leaving no traces of matter behind to work with in any form of the word.

    Even bacteria, could not survive his onslaught, the reason for this was simple, this was subjective reality, this queen bitch might have taken it away from him, but every source of matter, in this place was as durable as he could become, can get pass this imperfect bootleg infinity prison.

    The queen was only bonded here, due to the laws he imposed on her, and the others to stay with her, bond to this subjective reality. which will only last a couple of hours.

    As such, fighting here where the laws of physics are equally correct kinda, and equally subjective to his own durability within his level limits; was the right call to make in this instance.

    Subjectivity vs Subjectivity.

    In any case, the stronger wins, but in this specific case, where the stronger can dominate the weaker, the weaker has the advantage because what the stronger is dominating to their advantage has a clear limit to how much damage they can take.

    Nothing in this weird infinite universe inside his head that is as real as real can get has proper durability standards. For example, if the queen was not subjective to that temporary law, one attack above his level limit, that being an attack of a level 5 quality in the surroundings area will destroy everything within the range, down to the very concept of space subjective space that is as durable as his highest take of damage that he can take in one instance.

    Making a rift back to the outside world, escaping this fantasy world, and its weird-ass physics, which in of itself was a weakness.

    As infinite as it may be, it was sure as hell was not inescapable, now if the enemy was weaker, well their ass is grass.

    There is absolutely no escape for the weak.

    And this queen bitch Merciless was fighting was not weak in any regard, he just made a perfect plan and is using this plan to go toe-to-toe with her.

    As such the things she was dominating within this infinity prison, or as it is now called these Subjective realities within Subjective reality, a Fantasy Shard as Merciless dubbed it.

    Would only be as strong as he was at its peak, meaning the space itself, was only as durable as he was in his Nosferatu form.

    Which was the strongest he had ever been.

    Of course, the queen wonˇŻt catch on to this unless the time on that law Merciless had subjected her to without her noticing wears off.

    As such, for now, she was clueless, as she just continued her attack, using the environment as a lethal weapon to attack Merciless, as the constant air kept bombarding Merciless, as it tried to infect him.

    He keeps teleporting his cells to different dimensions, and reconstructing them, making himself self-immune to the effects, that the energy specializes in.

    Truly Merciless had outsmarted the queen before the queen could have outsmarted him.

    Making this battle run in his favor for a limited time.

    "Like I said before and after, and I will say it again, cause it obvious to me that you clearly donˇŻt understand a word I said, your little life infection wonˇŻt work on me."

    The queen just gave Merciless a hateful look and continued her onslaught.

    The air around him crackled with a vibrant, chaotic energy, and the sky churned like a boiling cauldron. The clouds twisted into monstrous shapes, creatures born of her imagination and twisted into grotesque forms, darted through the storm. With each flick of her wrist, she infused these beings with newfound abilities, warping them into lethal manifestations; for life was easily manipulatable under the influence of both her eyes and Lanca working together to make this possible.

    She needed no such thing as genetic codes to alter or change, even if they did, she could still change what was there and make it better, alter or manipulate it if she had the power to do so.

    Things without them typically were more easy to twist and craft to her will though, if she had to be honest.

    She just had to infuse her own meaning of life within what she desired to control.

    "LetˇŻs see how you handle my creations."

    She taunted, her voice echoing like thunder through the storm above, as the hole in the sky regenerated.

    "YouˇŻre nothing but a shadow in my realm, Merciless."

    The queen said, using his name for the first time.

    With a flick of her Lanca, she unleashed a horde of these newly animated creatures, each one a twisted amalgamation of the environment itself. They surged toward him, an unrelenting tide of fury and life that sought to overwhelm him. Their forms flickered with the essence of the QueenˇŻs power, every esoteric sinew of its being was alive with the chaotic energies that bound them to her will.

    If the air was not blood, now it was for these beings.

    If the earth was not bone, now it was for these beings.

    If oxygen was not hair, now it was for these beings.

    That was just how her lanca worked.

    Merciless, grinning despite the odds, drew upon his own power. His Chimera Martial ArtsˇŞthe grotesque techniques he had learned recently.

    Each movement was fluid, a strange dance of combat that allowed him to navigate the onslaught with grace and skill. His tail flicked behind him like a coiled serpent, striking with precision as he dispatched the first wave of monsters with sweeping strikes and powerful kicks.

    That could not be explained in normal words as he began to use the vapor step technique he found hard to use a month ago, now It was like second nature to him, due to him being in his mastered state.

    Countless mist clones birth in seconds, the technique mastered in such a way, that it might as well be called indefinite mist cloning instead, each clone made more clones that continue to make more clones.

    Till an army of unfathomable scale was born, they jump, they ran, they attacked, and they killed with brutal efficiency destroying everything in their paths as the chimera martial arts they wield was so uncanny it was like fighting a swarm of flies, with each flies move like an independent swarm of their own.

    Every mist clone was a masterpiece in its own right, each and every one of them was so perfectly compact and formed to the point each one of them was a mobile black hole.

    Pulsating with dark energy. As they advanced, they bent space and time with each step, the very fabric of reality distorting in their wake.

    Their punches, kicks, or any physical attack the slightest movement on an enemy were not mere strikes; they were distortions of existence, rippling through the air with a soundless ferocity tearing everything apart in their wake.

    As matter around them closed in, expanded, and elongated from all direct into their event horizon.

    They move with gravity, and not by standing on a surface, to stand upon a surface was not possible when they came into existence, there was no escape either as each of them had its own gravitational field.

    With synchronized precision, the clones moved as one; for they technically were one, their efforts converging into a singularity that devoured everything in its path.

    It was a dance of shadows and light, where every movement was both an attack and a defense. They reversed-jumped with astonishing agility, evading the monstrous foes that lunged at them, their forms flickering like ghostly apparitions in the chaos.

    As Merciless unleashed his onslaught, the clones melded seamlessly, the sheer number of them overwhelming the landscape, and the sky above, while he struck down wave after wave of their adversaries.

    Each punch from Merciless exploded with force, sending shockwaves rippling through the air as the surrounding clones twisted and merged, creating an intricate web of destruction.

    The monsters, once so confident, faltered as they found themselves ensnared in this relentless maelstrom of clones, each explosion of energy collapsing the space around them, forming a gravitational well that threatened to consume them whole, and so they did.

    With every blow, Merciless ignited a torrent of chaos, and the battlefield became a living tapestry of swirling shadows and pulsing energies, reality was heavily distorted, no sense that which is common was present in any sense of the word.

    In this cataclysm of power, Merciless fought not just with strength but with a strategic elegance, orchestrating the chaos around him, and turning the tide of battle to his advantage.

    Weaker he was in some aspect but had prepared for the queen, and her power was basically subjected to his own durability.

    But here was where it got weird, Merciless foresaw his death via the instinctual threat so great his cells could basically tell what was going to kill and hurt him before time, and with that little profound he picked up, he himself had to make a way to counter.

    As each of these clones, he made was just his afterimage, which takes form after one is made, and by infusing memories into these afterimages, they basically become temporarily alive in a false manner.

    Making each mist clone in itself an AI made from memories alone, that will fade alongside the singularity that will implode after its purpose has been served.

    Meanwhile, the original was not slacking either.

    His tail, a formidable weapon in its own right, lashed out at the nearest creature. With a powerful swipe, he sent it sprawling, its body dissolving into a shower of luminescent particles that mingled with the storm.

    The next creature lunged at him, jaws snapping, but he sidestepped and delivered a swift kick to its side, sending it tumbling into the ground, where it disintegrated upon impact.

    With each creature that fell, Merciless found a rhythm, an intricate balance between defense and offense.

    His movements became a concerto of violence, each strike resonating with negative energy energies swirling his limbs or rather his hands and tail. The air thrummed with his power as he channeled his energy into his tail, now a weapon of pure destruction.

    He aimed the blade tip of his tail at an oncoming mass of living rain each of which had the ability to erase matter, as each raindrop was now transformed into a swirling vortex of sentient droplets.

    Concentrating the energy into a single point that being the blade tip itself, that began to radiate a bright dark purple.

    With a loud and ominous charging sound and bang, his tail released a powerful blast of negative energy, which erupted from the blade, cutting through the air like a bolt of lightning.

    The beams of violet light scorched everything in their path, vaporizing the animated rain into nothingness, erasing it from existence at a mathematical levelˇŞnegative zeroˇŞwhere even the concept of its being was obliterated.

    But what was fucked up to the queenˇŻs surprise, was not that Merciless made a giant planet size whole in the sky.

    But was the fact at the edges of the hole, the spherical edge ignited, preventing the sky from regenerating, as the clouds were burning in an omnidirectional matter being erased as if someone lit a paper at its center and made it burn away from there unable to do anything as well.

    Normally the Aristaeus queen had a profound understanding of energy, but in this case for the first time in her long life, she was perplexed about what the fuck was happening.

    Negative energy and Miasma energy were working together as one, to the point it became a new type of energy from her point of view at the very least.

    "How is that possible, Miasma and Negative energy, working as one.... that shouldnˇŻt be possible!!!"

    The queen exclaimed in surprise, but Merciless knew that with correspondence, it didnˇŻt matter what couldnˇŻt function together in harmony, for correspondence would force them to.

    It treated everything as a source for it was a source as well that could bring all sources under one source its source.

    The queen looked down at Merciless and questioned.

    "What the fuck are you... some kind of Worm or something?!"

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 171: Full Power Merciless VII

    The Queen stood upon one of the pulsating, bio-luminescent rocks beneath her feet, its glow mimicking the rise and fall of her breath. Her sharp gaze fixed on Merciless, who hovered just a distance away, his monstrous form towering with an air of malevolence.

    His tail, now a sharpened conduit for his deadly power, charged with the same energy that vaporized her living rain storm earlier; prior to now, preventing it from regenerating.

    As he aligned it towards her distant form and shot a focused laser toward her, the blast this time around had enough power to destroy Hellmora sun four times over.

    The beam hummed through the air with speed far beyond human imagination, a deafening intensity could be heard upon its release.

    In a split second, she felt the force of his attack, her instincts flaring as the rock beneath her feet glowed, teleporting her away to a distant stone of the same kind.

    The laser sliced through the space she had just occupied, disintegrating the ground in a violent blast of molten debris. Soon after she reappeared across the battlefield, steadying her breath, heart racing, blood pumping.

    "That attack... honestly.... how the hell is he combining those two impossible energies, shit if an unknown energy like that hits me IˇŻm done...

    Queen Melizha said with an inherent panic building up.

    "It was for this same reason why esoteric energies like these are a problem for my race, and why other lanca users are a problem to one another."

    Explained the queen as she continued.

    "This bastardˇŻs power to fuse energy like Miasma and Negative energy should be impossible by standards of this fruit, yet here he is, breaking universal laws like it is nothing."

    The queen said in a panic, after all, she canˇŻt counter what she cannot understand.

    ˇŻWorm.... he has to be a worm, that is the only explanation for this...

    The thought settled in her mind, sharp and cold.

    Worms were creatures of another cosmologyˇŞbeings tied to another fruit of existence entirely. Another Monad or totality, another cosmos governed by distinct rules, different gods, and a hierarchy beyond what was natural in this domain of totality. But even worms could be crushed.

    Her lips curled into a snarl.

    "Worm or not, I refuse to lose."

    She muttered under her breath.

    Merciless was already on the move, his form blurred as he rushed toward her, arms transforming into blade-like appendages crackling with the energy of radiation lighting. Each step he took left the ground trembling and scorched, his neon-blue eyes glowing with deadly intent.

    The air around him shimmered as Magma floated above him, trailing streams of molten lava that hissed and popped into the air. His arms gleamed with chaotic radiation, arcing with red lightning, the violent energy flaring up and then vanishing as quickly as it appeared.

    The Queen teleported again via the power of that weird stone she stood upon, obviously, this stone was something she created with her Lanca, just as MercilessˇŻs blade-arms slashed down toward her, leaving an afterimage in their wake.

    She reappeared mid-air, her Lanca power enhancing her reflexes and strength as she darted through the battlefield, evading his rapid strikes.

    His speed was unnatural, each slashing attack faster than the last as if evolving at every second that passed to be stronger and better than the second of outdated inferiority he left behind, but luckily for the queen, she adapted quickly, teleporting out of his reach as her thoughts raced.

    Every teleportation placed her on the defensive, and she hated it.

    "I tire of this!"

    She spat, and with a sharp wave of her hand, her Lanca flared to life, as it intensified.

    From her open palm, she summoned a massive spear, its length gleaming with intricate, shifting patterns that pulsed with raw, destructive energy. The weapon hummed as if alive, a deadly tool designed to pierce through any form of matter itself.

    As such, when this weapon strikes an enemy, it can disintegrate the target instantly regardless of size.

    With a swift motion, she hurled the spear toward Merciless, the air crackling as it hurtled through the air toward him with great precision.

    Merciless saw it coming, grinning darkly.

    His response to this attack was immediate upon meeting it head-on.

    He deflects the spear with one of his blade-arms, the force of the collision sending a shockwave rippling through the air. But the Queen was relentless, already charging forward, summoning another spear with her Lanca as she closed the distance.

    Their weapons clashed in a violent storm of energy and power.

    Merciless swung his bladed arm in a wide arc, aiming to cleave her in half. The Queen dodged, teleporting behind him with a burst of speed, thrusting her newly created spear toward his back.

    He twisted mid-motion, parrying the blow with his tail, the edge of the spear barely grazing his skin. Black energy flickered from the point of contact as his body disintegrated, or if that piece where contact was made was still a part of his body as it was banished to another dimension, from there he pushed back, forcing his away with a surge of power.

    Lava from Magma exploded in a wave, splashing toward her as he sent a mental command. The Queen leaped back, her teleportation cutting close as molten rock seared the ground beneath her, the heat scorching the air hotter than any sun with the magnified power Merciless instilled in it at the very last moment using the Tagmar biology.

    Naturally, the QueenˇŻs Lanca began protecting her upon her command.

    She appeared above him, driving her spear downward, aiming for his skull. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless met her attack head-on, raising both blade arms to block the descending strike. Their weapons collided, sparks and bolts of lightning shooting out from the impact.

    The Queen pressed down with all her might, her spear glowing brighter as she poured more energy into it. But Merciless grinned beneath the strain, his blade arms surging with chaotic radiation lighting, pushing back with monstrous strength.

    "I have fought a nigh unkillable mother fucker, even more so than you, if you think this will work then you are delusional."

    Merciless growled, his voice dripping with malevolent glee.

    "YouˇŻre no different."

    The QueenˇŻs eyes flashed with fury, her teeth gritted as she pulled back, teleporting just out of his reach.

    "The feeling is a mutual asshole."

    Merciless laughed, a deep, menacing sound that echoed across the battlefield.

    "I am glad we can agree on that."

    He replied.

    She attacked again, her spear blurring as she unleashed a series of rapid strikes, each one aimed at his vitals. Merciless moved like a predator, weaving through her blows with terrifying agility, his blade arms deflecting and countering with brutal efficiency.

    His tail lashed out, forcing her to dodge as it sliced through the air cutting space self slicing apart countless mounting in that one instance; with the same energy now mixed with Aether, as the land burned at the incision.

    "Agan how the fuck are you doing this... you must be some type of worm it is the only logical explanation."

    She said, slightly panicking at the moment, as the fear emerged on her face.

    Merciless then replied.

    "Nah... itˇŻs just skill issues on your end lady, nothing deep."

    But she wasnˇŻt invincible.

    His words, like venom, began to seep into her thoughts, and in her fury, she made a mistake. Overextending in one of her strikes, Merciless seized the opportunity, darting forward with a burst of speed that caught her off guard. He drove one of his blade-arms into her side, the sharp edge cutting deep into her flesh.

    She gasped, blood spilling from the wound, but she teleported away before he could finish the strike. Appearing on a distant rock, her Lanca surged, rapidly healing the wound as she glared at him, rage burning in her eyes.

    MercilessˇŻs smile widened.

    "WhatˇŻs wrong, Queen? Bleeding already?"

    "YouˇŻll pay for that."

    She hissed, summoning another spear, this one crackling with even more power than before.

    With a scream of rage, she launched herself at him, her spear spinning in her hands like a whirlwind of death. The two clashed again, their weapons meeting in a flurry of strikes and counters.

    Each blow sent shockwaves through the world around them that spread a massive distance across, the force of their battle tearing the battlefield apart.

    Lava erupted around them, the air filled with the roar of energy and the sound of their weapons colliding.

    Merciless laughed, reveling in the chaos.

    "YouˇŻre getting sloppy."

    She thrust her spear forward with all her strength, aiming for his heart, but Merciless sidestepped, bringing his tail around in a wide arc. The blade of his tail cut deep into her shoulder, nearly severing her arm. She screamed in pain but teleported away, her Lanca regenerating the damage almost instantly.

    But Merciless wasnˇŻt done. He shot forward again, relentless in his assault. His blade-arms moved with deadly precision, each strike aimed to maim and kill.

    The Queen parried as best she could, but the constant regeneration was wearing her down. MercilessˇŻs words, his taunts, were beginning to break her focus, and he capitalized on every mistake.

    "YouˇŻll never win if you run away you know, and you call yourself a queen, well what was I expecting, you literally have no balls."

    He growled, driving a blade into her side again, twisting it cruelly before pulling it free. Red and yellow-like blood sprayed across the ground as she stumbled back, clutching her side.

    With a snarl of defiance, the Queen raised her spear for one final attack. But Merciless was faster. He ducked beneath her strike, driving both blade arms through her torso. The Queen gasped, her eyes wide with shock as Merciless twisted the blades inside her, tearing through flesh and bone.

    "Im getting bored here you know, you are not my match at close combat."

    He whispered, his voice dripping with malice.

    The QueenˇŻs Lanca flared one last time, regenerating her wounds as fast as they were inflicted, but her strength was fading, for every attack he landedinfused miasma and negative energy into her being, slowling her power down; and erasing that massive pool as the battle progress.

    Merciless pulled his blades free, watching as she staggered back, her body trembling from the effort of keeping herself together.

    "YouˇŻll... never... break me."

    She hissed, her voice weak.

    Merciless grinned.

    "I already have... youˇŻre just too delusional to see this is a losing fight."

    The queenˇŻs expression was pure annoyance, as she looked at Merciless, clearly seeing the result of their battle.

    "Fuck it...

    She said arm stretched outward, her Lanca twisting the very fabric of reality to summon a legion of her custom Aristaeus.

    From the pulsating ground, hundreds emergedˇŞbeings that adapted to Merciless with each passing second. Their forms were as varied as they were terrifying. Some were hulking and armored, their skin tougher than star-forged metals.

    Others were agile, serpentine, moving at speeds that bent light itself.

    Their adaptability was their strength.

    "Bring me his me head my children."

    The queen said, and Merciless replied.

    "So you are trying to jump me again egh?!"

    "Skill issues remember."

    The queen retired, as she turned Merciless words against him.

    With that, the new soldiers of the queen created from her Lanca, rush towards him by the thousands.

    Each time Merciless struck one down, the next evolved to counter the very method that killed its predecessor. adapting to everything it understood, but not going beyond that set limitation of understanding.

    "Ohhh these are the motherfucker that bullied my Dampa back in the cavern."

    Merciless said, as he quickly took note of their existence.

    As such unleashed dark manevolent energy across the battlefield trying to impose them under the weight of his blood lust, only to see it absorbed.

    To respond to this, his hair tendrils, each as thick as an arm, split into hundreds of bladed whips, lashing out with deadly force, but the creatures shifted their forms, weaving effortlessly between his attacks.

    Their form glowing yell signally their adaption.

    But Merciless was far from finished.

    "Ohhh I see why adaption is one annoying power indeed... I could relate as to why people hate when I adapt... hehehe.... not bad queen maybe you are good for something after all."

    "LetˇŻs see how durable these bugs are though."

    With a menacing smile, Merciless jumped some ways back from them.

    Standing tall amidst the onslaught, his cape of writhing with Aether flared to life, radiating an aura so powerful it made the very air tremble for as far as the eye could see.

    His voice, low and resonant, echoed across the warped battlefield.

    "Adapt all you want."

    He said with a menacing malevolent smile, his four glowing eyes narrowing.

    "I will destroy you again... and again."

    The ground beneath his feet cracked open, fissures erupting with molten lava as he raised his hand. Magma surged up from the planetˇŻs core, since he teleported him there, and made a core he could use for this next attack.

    A sea of fiery destruction spreads across the battlefield. The creatures screamed, disintegrating in the molten flood, their bodies incinerated in seconds. But more followed.

    Always more.

    MercilessˇŻs grin widened, not from joy but from sheer exhilaration. These evolving creatures, these perfect opponents, only made him stronger.

    "ItˇŻs time."

    He whispered.

    Channeling the ancient technique of Zakcry, he began to use reality tilt, a spatial technique of the Azamite clan.

    The entire battlefield warped, as if the plane of existence had been knocked off balance. Mountains, trees, even the QueenˇŻs monstrous creationsˇŞeverything tilted unnaturally, caught in an endless spiral of disorientation.

    The creatures stumbled, crashing into one another, their bodies twisting as they struggled to regain control.

    In the midst of the chaos, Merciless stood unmoved. His body radiated an immense, crackling energy of Aether and something else.

    With a single thought, his Aether cloak compressed all the power within him and the environment, condensing it into a singularity.

    His body began to glow, brighter and brighter, until the light was blinding, his muscles straining as he held the energy of a thousand stars within him.

    "This... will end you all."

    He declared, his voice roaring across the battlefield.

    With a final laugh, Merciless detonated. The explosion was catastrophicˇŞan eruption of energy that dwarfed even the mightiest hypernova. Stars in distant systems flickered and died as the shockwave expanded upwards, and omnidirection across.

    *BOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!*

    An explosion so massive, and so loud, it began to consume everything in its path. The QueenˇŻs army was vaporized in an instant, their adaptive biology useless against the sheer magnitude of the blast.

    But Merciless had one final trick: ZalanaˇŻs PowerˇŞthe ability to decay all physical matter.

    As the wave of destruction surged outward, he layered it with decay. The QueenˇŻs soldiers disintegrated at a molecular level, reduced to ash before they could adapt. Their bodies, the powers they were given, their very existence erased from reality.

    And yet, in the final moments of the cataclysm.

    Shining many times brighter than a galaxy all was destroyed, within the blast radius.

    But right before that attack was released.

    Merciless moved with impossible speed, appearing before the Queen. Before she could react, he grabbed her by the throat, self-destructed, and infused some of that energy within her. He forced it into her cells, magnifying the devastation a hundredfold.

    Her scream echoed across the desolate battlefield, but it was quickly drowned out by the roar of cosmic destruction.

    Both of them were torn apart, their bodies blown into the void, beyond the boundaries of the battlefield.

    For a brief moment, there was nothing.

    Endless void of interstellar space since he teleported the queen upwards before expanding and like a rocket he was sent flying into space.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    But Merciless wasnˇŻt dead.

    From the scattered remnants of his body, some cells survived.

    Slowly, they began to regenerate, pulling together, knitting Merciless back into existence. Agonizing, but unstoppable.

    As he stood, the vast blackness of space surrounded him.

    He had been launched into the second layer of the FantasyˇŞthe Interstellar Layer. An infinite sea of stars and galaxies stretched endlessly in every direction but the void where the supernatural nova destroyed everything, their light swallowed by the overwhelming darkness.

    Floating in the void, Merciless chuckled softly to himself.

    "So... weˇŻre not finished yet."

    He whispered, his four glowing eyes flickering back to life, his Aether cape coiling around him once more.

    As he looked far into the distance some miles away, he could see a floating brain, that had zero damage done to it. And soon that brain had a vessel regenerating around its form.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 172: Full Power Merciless VIII

    As the Aristaeus Queen began to regenerate in the distance, her brain drifted through the vacuum of interstellar space. The explosion shot upward like a needle, spreading omnidirectionally below, propelling both Merciless and Queen Melizha into the second layer of the fantasy world.

    This world had two distinct layers: the surface layer, an infinite expanse of land, and the interstellar layer, filled with endless galaxies, planets, and stars. It was similar to the AzamiteˇŻs infinite imaginary space. The last attack obliterated a vast portion of the surface and interstellar layers, leaving a massive void where Merciless and Queen Melizha landed.

    There were no stars or planets, only a boundless darkness as far as the eye could see. A few faint flickers of light appeared in the distance, but they were so far away they seemed like mere candles in the void.

    The sheer force of the nova blast surpassed anything naturally formed within the vastness of space, obliterating constructs far beyond the reach of ordinary cosmic phenomena. But despite the cataclysmic scale, destruction was never MercilessˇŻs true aim.

    His plan for the Queen had always been to exhaust her, to drain her power bit by bitˇŞnot to create a cosmic display of such magnitude.

    In truth, even if Merciless had desired it, that attack wasnˇŻt meant to be a show of overwhelming destruction. It was merely him releasing all the energy he had absorbed and stored within his cells since the dawn of the energy absorption skill. Now, his energy reserves were entirely drained, leaving his tank empty.

    At this point, unleashing another attack of such a monumental scale was simply out of the question. His energy reserves had been spent, and the damage had already been done.

    But for Merciless, that was more than enough.

    He had achieved exactly what he wanted.

    Now, the only thing left was to end it.

    The key to defeating the Queen had never hinged on brute force alone. Overcoming a foe vastly more powerful than himself required a delicate balance of factors, and the most pivotal move had been drawing her into his subjective reality.

    This wasnˇŻt about raw destruction, though. The hardest part still lay ahead. To truly bring her down, Merciless needed to exhaust her entirely, drain every last ounce of her strength.

    And for that, everything he had done so far was carefully calculated for that singular purpose.

    From the very beginning of the battle, Merciless had faced the Queen head-on, utilizing his newly devised Chimera Martial Arts. Against an opponent of this level, his typical combat approach would have been inadequate. After all, Merciless was not known for excelling in close combat at such an extreme level.

    Recognizing this limitation, he had meticulously crafted a new fighting styleˇŞone specifically designed to counter the QueenˇŻs overwhelming power. That was how Chimera Martial Arts came into being, an adaptive and deadly technique forged for this very moment.

    It was through this direct engagement, trading blows with her, that he managed to implant the attack he needed within her cells. Even the Queen, with all her regenerative abilities, couldnˇŻt undo what he had done.

    "Hehehe... LetˇŻs finish this, IˇŻm so close to victory."

    Merciless said, as purple plasma wrapped around his being, as he prepared to to fly towards her.

    However!

    *Splut!!!*

    Victory seems, to not be as easy as he wanted it to be.

    "Ha...

    "What... is this?"

    He whispered, his voice laced with confusion and frustration.

    And then an immense wave of pain came all at once... pain so excruciating to the point, that he with extremely high pain tolerance, for the first time in his vampiric life began to tense up in severe pain beyond words.

    A low growl escaped his mouth.

    "Ughaaaghh... fuck!!...

    And then a gut-wrenching scream, escaped his mouth loud and primal, like a wounded animal that received a wound it would never rid of.

    Naturally in space, one cannot breathe, hence one cannot speak, but speaking was basically a law in this fantasy world, it is how he can get his shit talking in.

    But in this case, his voice was not shit-talking it was one of intense squirming, and shrieking.

    "AGHAAAAHAHAGRraahHAAHaaah... the hell is happeNNING to meEE!!?...

    Merciless gasped in horrific pain, pain so intense it traveled and ripped through his body at a constant without end, halting his movement.

    His eyes widened in shock as black blood suddenly began to pour from his eyes, mouth, and ears, staining his blue skin.

    His vision blurred momentarily as his body convulsed in response to the internal rupture.

    He raised a trembling hand to his face, feeling the bloodˇŞa searing warmth, almost like heated oilˇŞbubbling and oozing from the wounds. The viscous liquid trickled down his cheeks and pooled in his palm, each drop scalding his skin as it made contact.

    It was a strange sensation; the agony of the heat clashed with the resilience of his body, creating a paradox that left him both pained and awed.

    Despite the trauma he had endured, he remained standing, his body proving tougher than he had ever imagined. He had survived an explosion more powerful than a hypernova, emerging from the cataclysmic event largely intact.

    He didnˇŻt pull his hand away yet, but he knew his own blood when he felt it.

    "How... how is this possible?"

    He questioned himself, as he could clearly remember that suicidal gamble he took with his current unnamed attack.

    How could he not, he could still remember the shockwave that reverberated through him, as he had focused all his willpower on his regenerative abilities, willing his cells to knit themselves together amid the chaos during the self-destruction.

    The relentless surge of power that came shooting from his cells, as he used the properties of the Tagmar to increase its power basically magnifying it, upon release basically vaporized his body the moment he self destructs.

    But that attack didnˇŻt come without a plan to survive it, in the last moment, he had allowed some of his cells to endure the inferno, as he focused his regenerative powers on a small chunk of his body, sustaining him through the worst of it.

    As he was regenerating and being obligated at the same time when that nova went off.

    But his fear would soon respond to his denial.

    When he pulled his hand away, the sight of his own black blood boiling immensely in an unnatural manner, dripping from his fingertips confirmed his fears. His hands shook violently, far beyond his control.

    "This doesnˇŻt look good at all!"

    He whispered, his voice laced with confusion and frustration.

    "Sigh... I need to look into this quickly."

    At that moment, Merciless began to analyze his own body. Although he managed to gather insights, the process of tapping into his Ichor proved excruciatingly painful. Gritting his teeth against the onslaught of agony, he successfully traced the source of his internal failure, a revelation that left him both stunned and apprehensive.

    "So thatˇŻs whatˇŻs happening... ha... to think that using the Vadkos at full power would be this poisonous to me. Adapting isnˇŻt even working as a result... I never knew an Ichor could overheat."

    He muttered disbelief etched across his features. The Ichor, a supernatural heart that granted every vampire their unique power, was... well, in MercilessˇŻs case, it was overheating.

    This was not a flaw inherent to his Ichor but rather a consequence of an external force clashing violently with his internal physiologyˇŞthe external source being the Vadkos Awakening ability.

    As realization dawned on him, he understood the gravity of the situation. Wearing the Vadkos armor, activated through his awakening, came with a dire drawback.

    This armor was designed to push its wearer to the very peak of their power, maximizing their potential.

    For most individuals, this would not have caused such devastating internal damage.

    But Merciless was different.

    His trait of eternal evolution, an unyielding force driving him to grow stronger with each passing second, set him apart from others. Every moment, even when he was doing nothing at all, his body was reaching new heights, evolving faster than anything his enemies could comprehend.

    That was merely a passive ability of his Ichor, which had been inherent since its initial level 1. Now, at level 4, the evolution of his Ichor had accelerated significantly. What would typically require thousands of years for an average species to achieve now took Merciless only a matter of weeks. His unique genetic makeup and the relentless nature of his eternal evolution facilitated this rapid advancement, allowing him to transcend natural limitations at an astonishing pace.

    Yet this relentless evolution, combined with the immense power of the Vadkos armor was pushing him to the very brink of collapse.

    The sheer force of his abilities, all reaching their zenith simultaneously and at a constant, generated immense pressure within him.

    Each of his powers, already at their peak, compounded the strain on his cells, tearing them apart from the inside. His Ichor, Darwinism and all the other forces coursing through his veins were barely held in check, straining against the very fabric of his being.

    The only reason Merciless was still alive and able to move was the inherent trait of his mother clan, the Michellian clan: cellular regeneration.

    This passive ability was the thin thread that kept his body from unraveling completely. His cells were regenerating at a frantic pace, just fast enough to counteract the damage he sustained, but it was a delicate balance. Without his genetics, he would have crumbled, utterly unable to fight.

    However the young Michellian in that moment, did not fear collapse.

    Did not fear death.

    Did not fear pain.

    But he did fear one thing.

    And that was weakness.

    This immense pain reminded him of his human body, that weak state of being disgusted him to no end. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    He didnˇŻt want to go back to that state of vulnerability.

    As such the Michellian prince pushed himself in that moment.

    "Even with this... I can still move."

    He growled through gritted teeth, forcing himself to fix himself upright in the void despite the intense pain wracking his body. The strain was unbearable, each heartbeat a reminder of his limitations, yet he would not allow himself to stop.

    He had come too far to falter now.

    The Queen was still out there, regenerating in the distance, and as determination surged within him, one singular thought dominated his mind: he had to finish it.

    "Hehehe... my body crumbling, but so is yours."

    Merciless said as his powers surged like never before. Drawing from his own pain, he harnessed that suffering to fuel his strength for one final confrontation. His body contained Loviatar vampire DNA, a lineage known for becoming most formidable when faced with imminent death or intense agony. In those moments, they could amplify their abilities, transforming their pain into a source of empowerment, and Merciless was about to tap into that terrifying potential.

    "If I donˇŻt claim victory today... I am unworthy to see tomorrow."

    A massive wave of purple plasma erupted from his body erupted from his body in that moment, so bright to the point if one were in orbit, one would see it clearly from space.

    As his cape transformed from Aether to a pair of fleshy black wings, that dwarfed his massive body in size, these were his correspondence wings, the same pair of wings that allowed him to save Hector.

    These wings have the power endless grow via uncontrol regeneration and could make Merciless use all his abilities in mere instances through it since they act conduits for them.

    But Merciless didnˇŻt make his wings endlessly expand he kept it as it was.

    "It hurts so much... but this pain is what keeps me going, so it is more than welcome."

    With those words said, Merciless took off with blinding speed and began to target the Queen as he traversed the darkest reaches of interstellar space.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    As Merciless sped toward the Aristaeus Queen, his form a blur of seething energy, her eyes widened in shock. She was preparing to strikeˇŞher thoughts already forming a plan, her hands raised to summon a colossal spear, larger than a planet itself. The weapon would burst into countless smaller spears, each capable of erasing matter at a mere touch. But just as her focus sharpened to unleash this devastating attack, something dreadful unfolded.

    "Tsk... LetˇŻs see how you handle this you bastar...

    But in a similar fashion as Merciless something began to happen to the queen.

    Black and purple flames erupted around her, not in a way she had ever seen or could counter. They didnˇŻt burnˇŞthey decayed. The very essence of her Lanca, the subjective energy that gave her power, was being unraveled, eaten away into non-existence.

    Her cells, once brimming with vitality, for some reason began to die at an exponential rate.

    "What?...

    She gasped, her voice filled with sudden panic.

    She gritted her teeth, trying to will them away, but no force, no command of her vast power, could stop their consumption. The essence of her LancaˇŞher ability to manipulate the force of life in the meaning of logic and her own logicˇŞwas being undone, stripped away by these vile flames.

    Her spear flickered, then dissipated into nothingness.

    "I recognize these flames."

    Queen Melizha said.

    It was flames born from the energy Merciless used against her, by combining two opposing energy sources basically making a new unnamed energy of it.

    And since it was a power that defied the law of the universe, it was something she couldnˇŻt undo.

    But why and how this happening left her clueless.

    Merciless on that other smiled from afar drawing closer, after all those close combat attacks were basically to slowly poison her, and when she was at her most vulnerable he would activate his trap.

    To put it in perspective, he had formed a contract with himselfˇŞa pact that allowed him to inject any aspect of his power into another being, like a poison. This was why he attacked the Aristaeus Queen with radiation-infused lightning that coated his blade. The lightning acted as the venom, though, in truth, any attack from him could deliver this poison.

    However, radiation lightning spread more efficiently, and by reshaping it both inside and outside his target with each strike, the dosage became even more potent. The catch was that this ability could only be used on one person a day, and once applied, it wouldnˇŻt work on anyone else until the day had passed.

    This was his grand plan, bringing her to his subjective reality, then killing her elites after separating the whole team, since the queen can summon her elite at dead bed a special ability only queens of her species can use.

    And lastly fighting her head on with this plan in mind.

    His plan was finally at the last end.

    And there was nothing Melizha could do but prolong the inevitable.

    "Just a bit more Merciless and her Lanca is yours."

    Meanwhile, the queen was suffering from an internal dilemma.

    ˇŻShitshithshitshitshithshitshit... why is this happening to me?!ˇŻ

    She focused inward, summoning the full extent of her regenerative power, commanding her body to rebuild itself faster than the flames could consume. But the moment her cells began to regenerate, they, too, started to wither under the relentless assault.

    "NOOOOOOOOO!!!...

    Her voice grew strained, panic seeping into the edges of her calm.

    "This is bullshit... I refuse to die like this."

    Her body was failing her. The inky flames snaked their way through her, tearing apart her cellular structure with horrifying speed. Every effort to heal was undone faster than it began. She could feel her body dyingˇŞnot just dying, decayingˇŞbeing erased from existence, as if it had never been.

    Unreadable energy + Zalana decay just made the process all the more brutal.

    "NONONONONONOOOO... heal god damnit HEAL...

    Her voice rose in a desperate shout, her composure crumbling as the terror gripped her heart.

    That indefinite energy within was burning away at a rapid rate.

    Her neurons began to sputter and fail. She could feel itˇŞher brain the last bastion of her identity, was under siege. Her mind, sharper than any blade, capable of warping reality itself via her subjective understanding of life, was being eaten away by this energy she couldnˇŻt understand.

    As such, what she did next, can only be called desperate.

    She made a choiceˇŞher last, desperate gambit.

    "Focus on the brain... Melizha... to hell with everything else."

    The body was expendable, but her mind had to survive.

    For if her thoughts remained intact, there was still a chance.

    There had to be.

    "I will not fall here, Merciless!"

    She spat through gritted teeth, pouring every last drop of energy into halting the flamesˇŻ assault on her mind.

    "You think you can reduce me to nothing? You are the deluded one! Iˇ­ I will tear you apart!"

    But deep down, a flicker of doubt gnawed at her. She had never faced something like thisˇŞsomething that unmade her on a fundamental level. The Queen, who had ruled over countless galaxies with an iron grip, now felt the creeping, insidious terror of being unraveled into ashes.

    Her form began to mutate wildly as the flames continued to devour her. If her perfect body couldnˇŻt hold, she would take on a new shape.

    She would evolve.

    The Queen of the Aristaeus would adapt.

    Her body swelled and twisted, her skin splitting open as new, monstrous appendages grew. Clawed arms the size of moons sprouted from her back, eyes blinked into existence across her expanding, grotesque form.

    Wings unfurledˇŞgigantic, jagged things like blackened blades of light. Her body contorted into something far larger, something far more monstrousˇŞa grotesque fusion of everything she had consumed, had made up, and had fused with via her Lanca, every creature, and beast she had encountered across the endless expanse of worlds.

    But the flames continued their merciless advance, burning through even this abomination she had become, but far slower than before due to his compact and thick size.

    "You will suffer for this, Mercilessˇ­

    She growled though the edge of fear was now impossible to hide from her voice.

    "I am not some foolish creature you can reduce to ash. I am the Queen of the Aristaeus! Champions of their respective world bend their knees before my might, you are no different you hear me."

    Her words echoed through the vast emptiness, but even she wasnˇŻt convinced.

    The fear had taken root, insidious and deep. For the second time in her existence, the QueenˇŞwho had never known anything but absolute powerˇŞwas facing the terror of her own destruction.

    A flashback of Echidna destroying her speciesˇŻ creator came creeping back at her at that moment.

    She could feel Merciless approaching, the Malevolent aura of pure bloodlust radiating from him growing ever closer, ever stronger. His eyes, those terrible, glowing eyes, locked onto her as if to say her time was vear.

    "Noˇ­ no!"

    She roared, struggling against the decay that continued to gnaw at her existence. She reached deep into the darkest, most primal parts of her power, trying to summon somethingˇŞanythingˇŞthat could turn the tide.

    "You will not have me! You will not have me!"

    But her words were hollow. The flames only burned brighter.

    And Merciless was almost upon her.

    As Merciless sped toward the Aristaeus Queen, her titanic, shifting chimera form stood like a fortress of grotesque energy. Her body, larger than a star, twisted with monstrous appendagesˇŞhorns, tails, and claws morphing continuously, as if the Queen was constantly evolving, constantly adapting.

    Eyes, hundreds of them, blinked open across her form, each one pulsing with a different frequency of power. Some glowed with plasma-like intensity, others swirled with vortexes of antimatter, while the rest crackled with chaotic energy forces that could tear apart the laws of reality similar to Jordan but to a lesser extent.

    Without hesitation, she unleashed them, and the void exploded into a storm of energy beams, each powerful enough to erase planets, each aimed directly at Merciless.

    But he did not slow. His wings, vast and grotesque, flapped with a grace that belied his monstrous size.

    Each beat of those wings sent him spiraling through the barrage of energy like a specter, dodging the blasts with almost casual ease.

    The QueenˇŻs attacks, so devastating to any other being, meant nothing to him. His body, a blue and purple blur, sliced through the chaos, his serpentine form weaving through the energies like a shark cutting through waves.

    "Is this it?"

    Merciless sneered, his voice low but echoing with disdain.

    "Come on, your life is a stake here, honestly your desperation is showing quite beautifully."

    The QueenˇŻs response was immediate. Summoning her Lanca energy, she materialized a legion of metallic titans, each one the size of a small moon, their bodies forged from dark energy and star-metal.

    The hulking giants surged toward Merciless, their fists crackling with enough power to collapse stars. They swung at him in unison, fists the size of cities, seeking to crush him between their massive frames.

    But MercilessˇŻs expression didnˇŻt even flicker. As the first titan closed in, his serpentine tail split into a hundred smaller tendrils.

    With a flick of his tail, the tendrils lashed out, stabbing through the TitansˇŻ metallic frames. The moment his tendrils made contact, the metal began to decay, rust spreading like wildfire across their bodies. Their once-impenetrable armor corroded in seconds, breaking down into rusted fragments that dissolved into nothing.

    "I expected a challenge."

    Merciless hissed, as his tails danced in the void of space, disintegrating titan after titan.

    "I didnˇŻt come here to kill toys. Or maybe thatˇŻs all you areˇŞjust another broken puppet?"

    One titan managed to swing at him, its enormous fist aiming to crush him from above, but Merciless simply flicked his wrist. His arm transformed into a blade, glowing with raw Aether energy, and in one fluid motion, he sliced the fist cleanly in half. As the slice itself ignores its durability and cut space itself.

    The titan groaned, its body tearing apart as its massive form crumbled into shards of rust.

    The Queen, watching this from the depths of her star-sized form; nothing more than a brain within, roared in fury.

    One of her chimera arms, larger than a small star itself, swung down toward Merciless, the force of its movement warping space and time. The limb, lined with dark energy, moved with enough power to obliterate entire star systems.

    It tore through the fabric of the void, a cataclysmic wave of force aimed directly at Merciless.

    But Merciless was faster.

    With a sudden burst of speed, his wings flapped once, sending him shooting upward, narrowly avoiding the monstrous arm. He spiraled through space with terrifying precision, his wings slicing through the darkness as if it were water.

    "Is that all?"

    he called out mockingly.

    "YouˇŻre throwing tantrums now?"

    As he circled her massive form, MercilessˇŻs eyes glowed a searing neon blue.

    His arm, still in its blade form, began to shimmer with a deadly glow as he coated it in Aether, the very essence of the void itself. He moved in closer, his flight graceful, predatory.

    "You know whatˇŻs funny?"

    Merciless taunted, his voice dripping with venom.

    "I was expecting more. You, a Queen, the so-called ruler of the Aristaeus nest you rule over, I heard your kind is feared in many universes. But here you are, reduced to thisˇ­flailing around like a dying animal."

    In one swift motion, Merciless struck.

    His blade, now an extension of the void itself, slashed through the very fabric of space as he aimed at her massive chimera arm. The strike was so precise, so clean, that for a moment it seemed like nothing had happened.

    But then, the enormous that stretched in a horrific manner, bulky and long, so much that the entire limb self, which was more like a monstrous limbˇŞlarger than an entire solar systemˇŞIs connected to star like torso at the center of all these disfiguration split in two, the rift in space itself glowing brightly for a brief moment before it sealed itself shut.

    The QueenˇŻs arm, severed at the shoulder, drifted into the void of space, disintegrating into cosmic dust as it fell away, by the flames eating away at her existence.

    There were many more limbs like this, connected to that one star-like core, but soon to they all met the same fate.

    One becomes two.

    Two become four.

    And four become eight.

    And eight become sixteen.

    But as more came he cut and dashed away, each slice mocking the durability of space itself.

    "You think size matters? You think you can just crush me?"

    Merciless hovered there for a moment after he rid of all those annoying appendages, his four glowing eyes locked onto the QueenˇŻs writhing form.

    "IˇŻve fought bigger. Do you have any idea what itˇŻs like fighting a Non-Euclidean? YouˇŻre just the next in line."

    The QueenˇŻs chimera form howled in pain, her colossal body thrashing in the void as she tried to regenerate, but Merciless wasnˇŻt done.

    He darted forward again, wings slicing through the dark, his tail snapping behind him like a whip. With each beat of his wings, he closed the distance between him and the Queen, preparing for the next attack.

    "YouˇŻve already lost, Queen Melizha"

    Merciless snarled.

    "You just donˇŻt know it yet."

    He flapped his wings, circling her vast form with effortless speed, his tail lashing out again, this time wrapping around one of her remaining arms, decaying it on contact.

    "Do you even know what real power is? Power isnˇŻt about how big you are, or how much destruction you can cause. ItˇŻs about control. And youˇ­

    He paused, grinning darkly.

    "YouˇŻve lost control."

    With that, he shot upward, positioning himself above her crumbling form. His blade-arm glowed once more with Aether energy, ready for the final blow.

    The Queen, despite her size and power, was now vulnerable, her once-majestic form disintegrating under the relentless assault, his attack taking her down externally, and his internal attack burning her away from both inside and the outside.

    "Say goodbye, little bee."

    Merciless whispered his voice barely a hiss.

    "Your reign ends here... itˇŻs about time someone wears that crown of yours."

    With a final, vicious strike, Merciless prepared to bring his blade down, sealing her fate once and for all.

    Channeling all his remaining energy one strike, sacrificing a massive chunk of his soul to increase the power behind this attack.

    The blade now emitted a fusion of black and purple energy, a lethal mix of Miasma and Negative Energy. Miasma is the antithesis energy that negates everything it touches. Negative Energy, on the other hand, was a mathematical force, burning away matter by subtracting it until it reached the absolute concept of zero. Together, they formed a devastating power, erasing everything in their path with precision and finality.

    "NOOOOO."

    A distorted voice could be heard from the beast.

    And then.

    With a final, vicious roar, Merciless unleashed his fury. His blade, now a vortex of black and purple energy, descended like the fist of a vengeful god, splitting the space around with its descent.

    The very fabric of space shuddered as the energy cascaded outward, a tidal wave of annihilation rippling through the spacial void.

    Time itself seemed to slow as the blade connected with the QueenˇŻs massive, crumbling form.

    Her star-sized body or rather her star-sized torso, weakened and vulnerable, had no defense left. The blade cleaved through her with a star-shattering crack, splitting her grotesque, chimera form cleanly in two.

    The black and purple energies surged through her flesh, consuming her from the inside out, erasing every atom of that chimera form from existence. Her countless eyes flickered, their light dying as they too were evaporated.

    There was no explosion, no soundˇŞonly a flash of dark, blinding energy that swallowed everything. At that moment, the QueenˇŻs once-mighty form, her vast power, and her reign of her nest that conquered countless galaxies in different composite universes was nothing more than meat that met its end on Merciless cutting board.

    In the stillness that followed, Merciless hovered in the cold, empty void. His glowing eyes surveyed the nothingness left in his and her wake.

    No trace remained.

    The stars twinkled far beyond, indifferent to the godlike battle that had just unfolded.

    With a quiet, disdainful breath, Merciless flexed his wings and spoke into the emptiness, his voice low, victorious.

    "Another powerful foe has fallen."

    Merciless said, as he looked into the distance, and that was when he saw it, a small piece of the queenˇŻs brain, but the Lanca around it, was so feeble, it was starting to disintegrate by his poison.

    The black and purple flame slowly starts to consume and decay.

    "Shit, canˇŻt let that piece of her goes to waste now can I."

    With that Merciless went onward, to reap his rewards, fighting through the pain of the Overheat.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 173: There is No Second Chance

    In the vastness of space, the remnants of Queen Melizha floatedˇŞor rather, what was left of her, after the battle.

    A single golden brain, with blue veins spread across like a sheet, the tad bit of Lanca that remained.

    Currently speaking, inside her own mind, an intricate web of thoughts, flickered in and out like a dying star. She could feel the strange energy, the flames of decay, clawing at the essence of her existence, gnawing at the very fabric of her being.

    A chilling realization swept over her: she was dying.

    The remnants of her identity burn away, making her weaker and weaker as time goes, closer to eternal silence.

    ˇŻWhy?ˇŻ

    She lamented internally.

    ˇŻHow can this be happening to me?ˇŻ

    Her thoughts were laced with disbelief and fury, her once-immense power now reduced to whispers within the dark recesses of her consciousness.

    She could sense her soul, composed of the twelve primordial aspects of existence as all souls within this fruit are made up of the twelve main aspects of existence, fracturing under the relentless onslaught of MercilessˇŻs unreadable and unknown energy, birthed from the combination of two energy types.

    It was a slow erosion, yet she felt every agonizing moment as if they were shattering the core of who she was.

    ˇŻI will not succumb to thisˇ­

    Her thoughts spiraled into a frenzy, grappling with despair as she confronted the enormity of her loss.

    ˇŻI have ruled countless galaxies!...

    Yet here she is, such a feat meaning nothing in the end.

    ˇŻI am the QueenˇŻs 16th strongest Aristaeus nest out of the ancient 50!ˇŻ

    But the title rang hollow now, a fading echo in the abyss as she came to terms with a terrible truth.

    All her hard work, the sacrifices made, the bloodlines cultivated over millenniaˇŞeverything could be rendered meaningless in an instant.

    A bitter sensation surged within her. The truth clawed at her mind, nagging like a persistent phantom: her demise would open the door for a new queen, one who would assimilate her beloved nest into a colony of her own design.

    The thought stung deeply.

    ˇŻAll IˇŻve built will be claimed by another!ˇŻ

    The reason for this grim reality was simple: The Aristaeus Empress, ruler of the entire Aristaeus race; mother of the fifty Queens of DawnˇŞessentially the fifty queens the Empress had personally birthedˇŞcould sense when one of their golden children had perished.

    Over the years, eight had fallen, and now she might be the 9th.

    From these golden queens, new queens could arise, as long as the power mark of the golden queens remained on them; the Golde Queen has control of these lesser queens only in status of course, since these queens can mature enough to rival golden queens.

    However, as these other queens matured, the mark faded until they grew strong enough to establish their own independent colonies.

    And that in the truest sense means they are strong enough not to depend on a golden queen.

    But lesser queens still have to answer to those who have the golden blood.

    After all the Aristaeus species multiplied through a complex biological hierarchy, where the queens sought out powerful males to mate with, engaging in a process that could be considered both primal and strategic.

    May it be golden queens, lesser queens, or the Empress herself, they all either choose various mates, who join willingly, or they take forcefully, raping them and forcing them to procreate with them.

    During these unions, the queens would assert dominance, resulting in a reproductive act that most of the time proved fatal for the males involved. This phenomenon is driven by the unique genetic structure of the Aristaeus, where offspring have a 30% chance of inheriting traits and abilities from their fatherˇŻs side while retaining their full Aristaeus lineage that comes from the motherˇŻs side.

    However, successful reproduction among the Aristaeus is notoriously rare. While they can mate with various species, the intricacies of genetic compatibility often lead to failed attempts at conception.

    Tragically, there are instances where unfortunate males succumb to the overwhelming vigor of their queens, a fate resulting from the sheer force of their reproductive drive.

    For Queen Melizha, her Lanca allowed her to transcend these limitations.

    This subjective power of hers had enabled her to engage in prolonged mating sessions that could last for centuries, ensuring her a seemingly limitless capacity for offspring.

    But even then itˇŻs hard to find extremely powerful males to mate with because, at the same time, there is a chance that her powerful genetics completely overwrite the genes the male counterpart has, while she can ensure the genes stay intact without the race changing itself, taking only racial traits, do that for some many children drains her faster than she likes. As such she reserves such rights for her elites.

    Hence the reason, why wanted to mate with Merciless, even if it was by force.

    During these intimate encounters, the male would essentially become a resource, providing sperm that she could manipulate to suit her reproductive needs. Melizha would release her fertilized eggs from her stinger-like tail in layers, with each session producing thousands of eggs.

    The sheer volume of her reproductive output was staggering even more so than the normal Aristaeus queen.

    A normal female Aristaeus can never birth as much as a queen, at most they can give rise to small hives in a colony hundreds, to a couple thousand at best, during long cycles of birth and chance.

    Given they follow the same ratio of birth scale, all queens face.

    For instance, a normal Aristaeus can fill an entire planetary body with their eggs, whereas Melizha can do this ten times over and faster due to her Lanca.

    And when these eggs are laid, they would then begin to slowly absorb the lifeblood of the planet itselfˇŞessentially draining the planet itself of its entire energy to fuel their development.

    So they can hatch and enter the world of the living successfully.

    The larger the planet, the more viable the offspring. However, the odds were daunting; from the countless eggs laid, only about one in ten thousand would successfully hatch into a new Aristaeus. Yet, over the course of years, a single nest could hold millions, if not billions, of dormant eggs, each awaiting the right conditions to awaken.

    Other queens, while capable of birthing additional queens, lacked the extraordinary abilities of the golden queens like Melizha, hell Melizha was revered as the 3rd most fetile Aristaeus queen in her entire species. with the queen empress being the most fertile Aristaeus there is.

    Now even with all that success of cultivating children, she faced her own mortality, the harsh reality loomed: it would not be long before one of her sisters would seek to claim her colony, adhering to the unyielding laws of their society.

    Even if resurrection were a possibility, which it currently was due to her lore still being intact, she would inevitably be relegated to the status of a common queen, cause the empress would definitely birth another in her place as she had done for the 8th that had perish in the past.

    As MelizhaˇŻs thoughts drifted through a haze of despair, the weight of her impending fate bore down on her. In the face of impending annihilation, she wrestled with a relentless tide of memories and ambitions, battling against the encroaching darkness that loomed just beyond her reach.

    And yet even in her last moment, her determination was still as unyielding as ever. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    ˇŻNo, I refuse to be a stepping stone for another!...

    she screamed inwardly, her mind racing as she fought against the inexorable pull of death. She had always known that a queenˇŻs fall was but a chance for another to rise, but it had never seemed so real, so imminent, until now that is.

    Yet, deep within her, a flicker of hope lingered. If she could surviveˇŞif only her mind could withstand this onslaughtˇŞperhaps her lore would revive her quicker just enough for the empress to reconsider replacing her, as she did for the 3rd born a couple of million years back, allowing her to the chance to be reborn.

    ˇŻResurrection is possible; I am not finished yet!...

    But then, the weight of her impending doom pressed down, suffocating the remnants of her resolve.

    ˇŻMillions of years, built on blood and sweat, could be swept away like dust in the wind.ˇŻ

    ˇŻWhat is the point of all this power?ˇŻ

    She thought bitterly.

    ˇŻIf I cannot even hold onto my own existence?ˇŻ

    The flames of decay still burning her very being, as what remained of her Lanca tried to fight off death itself.

    But she would not give in.

    The queen who once commanded respect and fear would not go quietly into that good night.

    ˇŻI will fight, even if my brain crumbles around me!.ˇŻ

    As her essence began to fray at the edges, she dug deep within herself, drawing upon the last vestiges of her power. If she was to die, she would do so on her own terms. She would not allow Merciless the satisfaction of claiming her so easily.

    ˇŻI will...

    She said, but to her absolute shock, a voice echoed within the regiment of her fading mind.

    "Shut the fucked up, and become my food."

    And then before she could register or say anything else, she lost consciousness as she felt something tear her brain, or what was left of it into two pieces.

    No words were replied for in that moment she instantly faded into nothing.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    *TSRHRKKKK!!!... GULP... HWOOOK!!!....

    "Mhmmm.... damn if I knew you taste this good, I would have saved more of you to feat one, this shit is even better Zakcry blood."

    Merciless said as he ate one part of her brain, leaving another part; but one bite was all it took for Merciless to see all her life memories, and acquire all her muscle memories as well.

    "Damn, your body count makes Ophelia look like a child."

    Merciless chuckled as he witnessed the queen in her most intimate moments, but he also gleaned valuable information about the genetics of another golden queen he had encountered earlier within his genetic singularity.

    However, the stronger individuals were obscured by what he referred to as a "memory cloud," making it difficult for him to pinpoint their exact locations; or what their abilities were, like he said to this queen earlier, this was now skill issues on his part.

    Still, with the memories of these queens, he at least knew their names, though sadly not where they currently resided.

    On the other hand, Merciless now possessed the queenˇŻs Lanca, "The Gift of Life." Although he needed to recharge this power, his body had begun to assimilate it as part of his own being, allowing for a natural replenishment of energy.

    Many of her Magika spells required a specific level of energy to cast, while others demanded a certain amount to maintain. Fortunately, this wasnˇŻt like some video game or anime where he had to enchant spells; the more he understood, the more powers he could access.

    The queen possessed a variety of unusual abilities, but each required a certain amount of energy to execute.

    Additionally, the Lanca itself was also rechargeable. This meant that not only would the Lanca replenish its energy, but MercilessˇŻs body would be recharging as well, granting him a dual source of power.

    For this specific type of energy of course.

    "Hmm... I wonˇŻt lie; this power definitely suits me. I also have access to the Lanca of others, and all this knowledge is flooding my mind. When I have the time, I have some great ideas for improving myselfˇŞand, in turn, my servants. Albedo and Alucard have expertise in engineering, while Abadis specializes in biology. With my keen understanding, I can use this collective knowledge to create that device. It could even help enhance my inner world. If I try the Sleeping Beauty technique I learned from JordanˇŻs memory, I could use it to maintain and increase the power of my inner realm as well."

    "Although I have no idea if it will work, given it a chimera idea, of using biology and advanced tech, with arcane arts to make something to help regulate some of my abilities even better, while naturally increasing the power of my inner world even more like Jordan.... hmmm maybe I should get Michelle to help me since he like building weird shit."

    Merciless thought to himself.

    But only to quickly put the idea aside for the time being, as he said while looking at the other piece of the brain

    "Although letˇŻs get started with feeding this piece to my armor."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 174: I Shall call it Endgard

    Merciless stood there, gazing at the remaining half of Queen MelizhaˇŻs brain, its golden sheen still flickering faintly as if the echoes of her once formidable power clung desperately to existence.

    In the vastness of space, silence reigned, but in his mind, the weight of her knowledge and mastery swirled like a storm. He had already taken a bite, and in doing so, absorbed her full understanding of the Lanca, along with every secret she had honed over countless millennia.

    But he wasnˇŻt done yet.

    In his hand, the other half pulsed softly, as though it recognized its fate.

    "Time to finish this."

    Merciless muttered, his voice dark and resolute.

    His Vadkos Armor, ever-attuned to its masterˇŻs intent, began to stir. A low growl echoed from its depths, responding to the moment as if acknowledging the queenˇŻs essence. It could sense her latent acknowledgment of her powersˇŞhow she had wielded them, how they were as much a part of her as her very flesh and treated every aspect of it as part of her arsenal.

    The queenˇŻs pride and privilege, the sheer potency of her legacy, made the conditions for Merciless Vadkos armor special ability Arsenal Assimilation valid for use upon its being.

    Suddenly, the surface of the armor shifted. Thick tendrils began extending outward, writhing like living vines, weaving around MercilessˇŻs body before one particular tendril stretched toward the remaining portion of the brain.

    At its base, a small, grotesque mouth began to form, lined with rows of jagged teeth. It snapped open, the maw drooling as it inched toward its prey, hungry for the knowledge, the power, the very essence it was about to consume.

    The tendril wrapped itself around the brain piece, securing it. A hiss of energy crackled through the air as the armor began its task.

    *SCHRNNK!*

    With a sickening noise, the mouth engulfed the brain, absorbing it in one swift motion. The transformation began immediately.

    As the brain was digested, the energy that once belonged to Queen Melizha was transferred into the armor.

    Her Lanca, "The Gift of Life," already bound to Merciless, was now being imbued into his very armor, amplifying its abilities with a torrent of newfound power.

    But something was different this time.

    It wasnˇŻt just the energyˇŞthe abilities, the memoriesˇŞthat surged through him. As the armor finished its assimilation, Merciless felt a profound shift.

    His mind flickered with the presence of something new.

    ˇŻHer lore.ˇŻ

    Merciless said with an exotic smile on his face.

    Realizing what he had just inherited.

    The essence of her lifeˇŻs journey, not just her powers but her lore, rooted in her triumphs and tragedies, was now his. It seeped into his consciousness like a creeping fog, flooding him with insights and truths Melizha had accumulated over her long existence.

    Her lore wasnˇŻt just a narrativeˇŞit was a biological manifestation that had evolved from her countless experiences with life and death, and was strongly based around her Lanca and how it impacted countless different composite universes, on the galaxies she conquered within them.

    From a purely esoteric standpoint, her existence had created a unique afterlife, a personal realm that reflected her journey and was made from the collective unconsciousness of both her kind and her victim, birthed from worship and fear.

    This afterlife was divided into two realms: one for mortal-based soulsˇŞthose with ordinary or non-supernatural qualitiesˇŞand another for higher-level beings, entities whose soul quality was deeply intertwined with the supernatural.

    "I need to see this for myself."

    Merciless said.

    From there he was transported into the heart of her afterlife; well the mortal part of it that is, it was a landscape that stretched endlessly, continuing to extend, it was filled with constructs known as zones. Each zone pulsed with the echoes of its inhabitants, manifesting the collective emotions and experiences of those who had once lived.

    Dangerous Zones loomed ominously, teeming with grotesque creatures spawned from the darkest fears of the souls within. Shadows twisted and howled, a testament to the unresolved trauma that clung to them.

    Here, every scream echoed the nightmares that haunted their past lives, a cluster of collective fear, despair, and dread.

    Interspersed among these treacherous areas were sprawling Urban Landscapes. These ethereal cities shimmered under the eternal dusk, with structures woven from the very fabric of memory and emotion.

    Spirits wandered the streets or rather the countless lives of those who fall under the queen, their forms translucent yet vibrant, seeking solace in a world both familiar and foreign. Merciless could sense the essence of the souls, feeling their hopes and regrets intertwined within the air.

    As he delved deeper, he discovered the Mystical Zones, where the air was thick with the queen Lanca making new energy subjective only to this afterlife. Ethereal beings danced among iridescent flora, weaving spells that shimmered like stars against the darkening sky.

    In stark contrast, the Hellish Zones called out with a sorrowful wail, forcing souls to confront their past misdeeds, the echoes of anguish and despair clawing at their consciousness.

    Countless planets dotted the horizon, each representing facets of bliss and punishment. Some radiated warmth, embodying joy and peace, while others twisted in agony, reflecting the torment of lost lives.

    These celestial bodies mirrored the duality of the inhabitantsˇŻ experiences, nurturing scenarios birthed from collective mentalitiesˇŞboth positive and negative.

    In this eternal dusk, time had no definite one meaning it was bizarre, or rather time flowed in a messed up way here, each planet, from large to small, had different time flows, hence fort a different space-time continuums.

    That only rules over the planetary bodies, since Merciless now rules this place, he can control all the spiritual inhabitants within and only those within, and only if they died by his hands, or worship him, hence fort when a worshiper dies, their souls are not influence by the laws of the universe outside and ends up here instead.

    This means Merciless as the ruler of this place can control time in this place, past, present, and future, although only beings that have departed can access this afterlife. But since the queenˇŻs downfall, a new era of time came to be, as the queen could have done the same, but with her death, and her lore being eaten by Merciless VadkosˇŻs armor.

    Merciless Predates time here, and all the countless souls within, got their existence rewritten by Merciless existence and lost all their memories of their deaths, and their sins, but what made them happy and sad, remained, but the reason behind those emotions as of now where forever loss.

    Both positive and negative aspects of their beings were treated as built-in functions of this afterlife under his rule, meaning these unfortunate souls, were no longer treated as souls rather they were treated as built-in existences that powered this afterlife many zones, meaning the soul that existed here as of today under his rules were now zero at the moment unless Merciles infused the souls he has within him into this place.

    Meaning there was once a past that started with the queen, but it was no more; and the new built-in inhabitants floated through fields of twilight, feeling the pull of time while remaining untouched by it.

    "Hmmm interesting these being once souls, are basically just a battery for the world now, their negative and positive thoughts run this place, and their many zones, and how they are shape."

    Merciless said to himself as he continued to traverse deeper, sure he could see past, present, and future since now predates the time within this place once inside, and this entire afterlife albeit had many weird space-time continuum, subjected to single planetary zones.

    It was only subjected to the inhabitants that had passed.

    This only applied to both this expanding mortal plane that can house mortal souls and the supernatural plane, it was not a higher plane just a separate plane, one fit for passing supernatural beings.

    On the other hand, the realm for higher-level beings was starkly different. It resembled a cosmic battlefield, a place where titans like beasts clashed and forces of immense power constantly battled for supremacy.

    This place was built upon the idea of the queenˇŻs life journey; fighting many foes of the supernatural; their defeat by the queenˇŻs hand, and the collective emotions of those defeat and downfall caused by the queen give rise to this supernatural plane.

    A place where the strongest could dominate even after death, where survival meant something. Souls here were forged in combat, their essence shaped by conflict. Time bent and warped, making moments stretch into eternity as these beings fought for a chance to be reborn or transcend into something greater.

    This place was basically one super construct, where Mortal had planetary zones, this place was one zone, a single plane, shit gets weird here. Towering mountains larger than any he had ever seen in his life, lakes made from tar and blood, the sky was an endless blanket of different neon colors, lighting of green, purple, gold, silver, and many different colors strike down in some place, alien-like forest.

    Ruin of all sorts he had never seen before, villages, dark cities of different types, filled with many weird monsters, or creatures, in here there was no day, it was forever cast in darkness, and energy here seemed more toxic and imposing, in layman term this was a hellish place.

    In essence, this new afterlife he had inherited felt like an exhilarating high from countless drugs, creating an immense trip where nothing truly made sense. It was wonderfully strangeˇŞthis was the very nature of it. The collective belief in something could lead to illogical manifestations beyond comprehension.

    Yet, even amidst this chaos, Merciless sensed an anomalous factor: the queenˇŻs lore was now his, and this place was his to rule.

    The lore-based system was like a living tapestry woven from the experiences of beings who had "touched grass" in his universe. The more impactful they were over a thousand years, the more their stories contributed to the collective unconscious of existence.

    This lore accumulated and eventually manifested as lore-based abilities. In MercilessˇŻs case, what he had gained was not merely power, but an entire afterlife to command.

    Naturally, what he can do here, he canˇŻt do on the outside, this place operates under set laws subjective only to this place, that donˇŻt apply on the outside.

    However, Merciless faced a limitation: he could only bring those under his command into this afterlife, not anyone else. For example, if he found himself in a precarious situation in the outside world and decided to summon his servants to strategize within his afterlife, he would encounter a significant drawback.

    While he could navigate the past within this realm, altering events here would not change the outcomes in the external world. Essentially, anyone he brought back to the afterlife would be considered dead outside. The choices made in this realm would remain confined to it, and if he attempted to rewind time to alter history, those changes would have no bearing on the real world.

    Although his servants would continue to exist in the afterlife, all their experiences and memories from the external world would be lost once they entered this space. In this sense, the afterlife functioned as a kind of glorious torture chamberˇŞan arena for tormenting souls who were already dead. Ultimately, it felt like a rather useless lore ability to possess, given its limitations.

    "Once inside, cause and effect operate under different rules. However, thereˇŻs also the fact that this lore didnˇŻt originally belong to me. This means I didnˇŻt inherit the sweet perks of immortality and resurrection over a certain period of time after ones downfall; that the queen possessed before I consumed her lore. I need to create my own lore for that to apply. Still, IˇŻll take what I can get."

    Merciless said to himself.

    He was the ruler of this domain after all, and it was basically a place he could play god within, a place where he could torture anyone he wanted, and mess around basically because let us be honest, the dead have no say over the living especially if the dead is under him in this place.

    "Hmmm I think I got my hands, on a fancy torture chamber; and glorious sex pit, damn now I really want to try this place out...

    ".... Hmm... Oh well, I will try it out soon with either Substance or Ana... Especially Carla that bitch suffering will definitely bring me joy since she is my slave as such is considered my servant, as such I can torment her here."

    "But now that I think about it, the queen called this Yirt Kaleem... which means the last destination in the Aristaeus language. Hmmm... well I will shall call it Endgard."

    Merciless said to himself, nodding his head in agreement to himself.

    "It means ˇŻplace of sinˇŻ in the vampire language. Although this is technically an afterlife, I wonˇŻt treat it as such. Instead, it will be my playground. Having people worship me isnˇŻt a bad thing, but I dislike the notion of a benevolent god behind that worship. I would prefer to be feared rather than seen as a figure who grants wishes simply because they pray to me."

    Merciless said to himself.

    "What use does praying gives me, I only reward the useful after all, the fuck does this look like charity."

    Merciless finishes his statement, reassuring his own belief.

    "Now then let us get the hell out of here."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

    Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 176: Ascension I

    "Master as you requested, here are the brains of the enemy, also I have taken it upon myself, to subtract these powers from my body, so only you can have them, it only seems fitting after all."

    Substance commented as she handed Merciless the remaining brains of the Aristaeus ElitesˇŞthese brains contain the essential knowledge required to manipulate their distinct forms of energy, with each harboring a unique power of their lanca given Aristaeus brains are linked to the core also known as the Lanca.

    On the other hand, her expression was deeply troubled, grim, and melancholic, as she observed Merciless sitting down with black blood seeping from every conceivable orifice. He was trembling, and, to make matters worse, a horrific stench filled the air. It smelled like burning oil mixed with the scent of charred monster flesh, along with something indescribable, beyond comprehension.

    Her lord and master, after defeating the Aristaeus queen, was apparently suffering from an overheating ichorˇŞan unheard-of phenomenon. Normally, ichor does not overheat, as it is designed to adapt and evolve with its wielderˇŻs power.

    Under normal circumstances, each evolution of an ichor enables it to handle increasing power effortlessly. Yet, due to Merciless Vadkos and his unique abilities, his mid-level 4 ichor had been pushed beyond its natural limits. His powers had surged to peak Level 4, but his ichor remained at mid-Level 4, causing immense strain on his body.

    The only thing preventing him from collapsing entirely was the cellular regeneration trait of the Michellian clan, which was barely holding his form together under intense pressure.

    "Master, are you going to be ok... you are not going to die are you?"

    When Merciless heard this, he forced himself to stand, every movement causing excruciating pain beyond imagination. Many of his abilities were malfunctioning under immense strain, their sheer destructive power overwhelming his ichor.

    Despite this, Merciless rose from his seat in his office. His servantsˇŞthe Dampas, Anastasia, and Exile, who hung from SubstanceˇŻs neckˇŞlooked at him with deep concern. This was the same man who had defeated an enemy an entire level beyond his own power, and now he was trembling with every step.

    Yet, even in this weakened state, he managed to stand, taking the seven Aristaeus brains and placing them into a coffin he had crafted earlier, using the last remnants of his soul stock for a single purpose. From his vast reserve, 0 souls remained.

    After placing the brains inside the coffin, Merciless glanced back at his companions and gently ran his hand over the surface of the coffin before speaking.

    "You all did well. I just want you to know that...

    Merciless said, a rare, and father like smile rose on his face, as he glance briefly on his servants, all of which were his creation.

    From there he continued.

    "I couldnˇŻt have done this alone, not with those seven standing in the way. Hehˇ­ that final attack I used to kill the queen, to power my spacial cleave, required sacrificing 80% of the souls I had gathered."

    Said Merciless, slightly chuckling to himself as he spoke aloud.

    "It won me the victory and granted me new power. But in my current state, more power is a poison. I canˇŻt take in any more, not with my adaptive abilities malfunctioning due to overheat."

    Merciless paused, then continued, his tone more serious.

    "As such, the time has come for me to do whatˇŻs necessary. Substanceˇ­ Anastasiaˇ­ watch over everything while IˇŻm gone. I wonˇŻt be gone long, at least not from your perspective. For you two, it will be a few days, but for me, it will be instant. IˇŻm entering a temporary Yanman state. However, for my body, it will take around 260 yearsˇŞgive or takeˇŞsince thatˇŻs how IˇŻve set the machine."

    He confessed, his gaze falling upon the enigmatic coffin before him. It was a fusion of advanced technology and arcane craftsmanship, constructed from obsidian and an array of other mysterious, inexplicable materials.

    The coffinˇŻs design exuded an otherworldly aura, combining sleek, mechanical precision with ancient, mystical elements, its true nature as elusive as the forces it was built to harness.

    For the others, the coffin was something they had only just learned about; an unfamiliar and mysterious creation. But for Merciless, even in his weakened and agonized state, he had painstakingly pushed through unimaginable pain to craft it.

    Every component, every detail of its construction had been shaped by his own power and hands, driven by sheer willpower and the knowledge that his survival depended on it. The coffin wasnˇŻt just a machine to him; it was the culmination of his desperation, skill, and determination, a lifeline forged through suffering.

    It took him around three hours to complete the machinery part of it, carefully assembling each part with precision, aided by his mastery of subjective reality and occasional use of matter manipulation.

    Every element had to be flawless, for any mistake could jeopardize everything. This was a delicate process, and Merciless knew that once he entered the coffin, there would be no turning back.

    He would remain inside until the machine completed its purpose, with no way to intervene or escape if something went wrong. The stakes were too high for even the slightest error.

    However at the same time Anastasia step up and questioned.

    "Um... are you sure thereˇŻs no way we can help you heal naturally? IˇŻve already assisted with the space-time aspect of the coffin, but IˇŻm still unsure if this is safe."

    Anastasia expressed, concern evident in her voice.

    Merciless smiled calmly in response.

    "No, it has to be this way. If this works, IˇŻll finally achieve my fifth evolution, so IˇŻm more than willing to take this risk. Besides, I donˇŻt really have much of a choice right now."

    He admitted, and continued.

    "Right now, my body is overheating to the point where even if I deactivate the Vadkos, the strain remains. Some of these abilities have been imprinted onto me through my bodyˇŻs own power. LetˇŻs say if you all use Vadkos, it will push you to a mastery state, but my body learns from experience. Vadkos has etched that experience into me, both mentally and physically, affecting my muscles and organs... basically every aspect, in laymanˇŻs terms I just built differently to the point that even buff like these are poison to me."

    He gave a dark chuckle.

    ThatˇŻs the irony.

    If I want to operate normally again, I need to shed this inferior coil and become something more. For a vampire to evolve, they must constantly consume the blood of their subjective quarry until they ascend to the next level. The problem is, IˇŻve gained power far too quickly. My growth has surpassed my bodyˇŻs capacity, and if my body canˇŻt keep up with my own power, it will eventually kill me."

    "My Darwinism has reached its ultimate potential, or rather, the power itselfˇŞresulting from Darwinism, not the vessel. This means that the Vadkos has successfully done what it was designed to do: it has pushed all my powers to the mastered state of my current level."

    Merciless explained, drawing the keen attention of those around him."

    "As a result of this Vadkos Awakening, my powers have indeed reached their peak potential. However, the nature of my abilities has transformed this blessing into a double-edged sword. Instead of merely empowering me, my own traits and the DNA I have assimilated have become toxic, rendering my body extremely unstable as the result of my eternal evolution."

    "Imagine my body as a balloon. The power within me is like a raging waterfall, continuously evolving and reaching its peak with every passing second. This relentless influx of energy threatens to overwhelm the balloonˇŞmy bodyˇŞpushing it toward the brink of explosion. Were it not for my cellular regeneration, which is barely holding me together, I would have long since perished.

    He announced.

    To which Substance then replied.

    "I see... so you need to push yourself to the Endless Progression stage... so capacity for further power in the future will no longer be a problem."

    Substance said as she recalled Jordan and AlbedoˇŻs memories about the different levels which are labeled under different stages.

    Currently, Merciless is at the Refinement stage, where all aspects of his ichor power are meticulously honed. This process involves refining both the logical and illogical elements of his abilities, balancing the scientific parts of it with the esoteric and supernatural aspects of it. Each aspect undergoes a thorough polishing before it evolves into something significantly more powerful.

    At the next stage, their powers continuously evolve, progressing further as they consume the blood of others and sharpen their skills; fighting other levels 5 also makes both levels 5 grow, for growth can be realized through suffering and challenge.

    It is a level of power that requires relentless training and battling to achieve enlightenment.

    Here, the concept of "Acquires" takes on a new meaning; it becomes less about simply empowering oneself via blood, and more about reaching enlightenment.

    When vampires drink blood from their acquired targets, they enter a trance similar to those experienced during other stages of evolution. However, this trance provides a heightened clarity about the world around them, far surpassing the power-induced trances they undergo in the first five evolutions.

    To advance to Level 6, a vampire must feed on their acquired powersˇŞnot just to gain strength but to reach a state of being that allows them to influence and control the universe around them. As they grow, their abilities begin to take on a conceptual form within the universe, allowing them to shape their own laws into reality. These laws expand as they evolve, eventually extending beyond their own universe and traversing into others.

    However, what Merciless sought was not Level 6 but Level 5. He needed to attain an endless capacity so that he could eliminate any concerns about the strain he was currently under.

    With that in mind, he responded to Substance:

    "Your spot on as always Subtance.... hehe... smart slime you are indeed... but yes to utilize the Vadkos properly, I must undergo the limit-breaking process that all Level 5 vampires experience." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Merciless said and continued.

    "This is the Endless Progression stage of vampirism, where the body gains infinite capacity. At this level, the vampireˇŻs body recognizes that it is on the verge of obtaining immense power capable of affecting entire universes later on. To prepare for this, the vampireˇŻs body transforms into an ultimate vessel, capable of handling any level of power without the need for further physical evolution. This transformation is essential to ensure that I can withstand the overwhelming strength that awaits me."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 177: Ascension II

    "Your spot on as always Subtance.... hehe... smart slime you are indeed... but yes to utilize the Vadkos properly, I must undergo the limit-breaking process that all Level 5 vampires experience."

    Merciless said and continued. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "This is the Endless Progression stage of vampirism, where the body gains infinite capacity. At this level, the vampireˇŻs body recognizes that it is on the verge of obtaining immense power capable of affecting entire universes later on. To prepare for this, the vampireˇŻs body transforms into an ultimate vessel, capable of handling any level of power without the need for further physical evolution. This transformation is essential to ensure that I can withstand the overwhelming strength that awaits me."

    Merciless said as he began to open it.

    Blacktail, also feeling the immense strain shared with Merciless; bound as parasite and host, moved sluggishly as it helped him lift the casket cover. Despite the effort, Merciless continued his explanation.

    "If I want to operate normally again, I need to shed this inferior coil and become something more. For a vampire to evolve, they must constantly consume the blood of their subjective acquired until they ascend to the next level."

    He said.

    And then continued with

    "The problem is though, I only reached Level 4 after Brunhilde did something to me, causing my power to skyrocket to insane levels. Whatever she did has been amplifying my eternal evolution far beyond what it should be."

    Announced Merciless as he further explained his situation

    "Every time I gain a new power, my body absorbs its potential like a living library, storing the knowledge of its many uses. This allows each ability to grow and evolve far beyond its initial boost. ItˇŻs the reason I can instinctively come up with new ways to use my powersˇŞlike I already know the possibilities before I even try them."

    "For example, I can now reshape entire terrains, altering the properties of atoms without even directly manipulating them. Instead, I shapeshift reality itself based on the very fundamentals of my mind."

    Said Merciless a small chuckle leaving his mouth.

    "Can you imagine it? If I understood the formula for creating a god, the destructive power IˇŻd wield would be unfathomable. What IˇŻm doing canˇŻt even be called shapeshifting anymoreˇŞIˇŻm not just changing the form of something, IˇŻm transforming it entirely."

    Merciless paused, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the air in front of him.

    With a subtle motion of his hand, a small black cat materialized from thin air.

    "Mew!"

    The cat purred as it dropped to the ground, rubbing lovingly against MercilessˇŻ foot.

    The others watched in silence, this display was not particularly new to them, but Merciless was trying to make them understand the depths of his evolving power.

    And why he was in danger.

    "See? ThatˇŻs not shapeshifting, nor is it mere matter manipulation."

    Merciless said, gesturing toward the cat at his feet.

    "I just transformed the literal airˇŞinto a living, breathing entity. This cat isnˇŻt just any creature either. It has an indefinite lifespan, faster-than-light reflexes, and itˇŻs self-sustaining. ThereˇŻs no need for organs, bones, or any traditional biology. ItˇŻs made entirely of pure, adaptive cells that can respond to danger around it if is ever threatened. It doesnˇŻt need to eat, breathe, or restˇŞit exists beyond the limitations of regular life, and itˇŻs all a product of my will, materialized from nothing but my imagination cause I have knowledge on how to do that, the air became like this for I wanted it like this."

    The cat yet again let out a soft "mew," purring and rubbing against his leg, as if to emphasize the point even further.

    "So you see?....

    Said Merciless as he continued.

    "ThatˇŻs not shapeshifting, nor is it mere matter manipulation. What IˇŻm doing now at Level 4 far surpasses what I could have done back then when I was still a Level 1... shit I could do then was simpleˇŞchanging the physical properties of my own body or absorbing traits from others. Back then, it was all still grounded in biological science. I could turn my arms into blades, control the iron in my blood, even manipulate silicon, sinew, sodium, potassiumˇŞanything biological, really...

    Merciless affirms.

    "It was still within the realm of logic."

    The Dampas, watching intently, were eager to understand just how powerful their master had become.

    "But just like any ability, the more you push it, the further it goes. At Level 1, my powers were limited, confined to the logic behind its meaning of course. Then, on that same night, something happened...

    "My desire for revenge against the gods; those who took Carmilla from me; pushed me beyond my limits. I reached Level 2 through sheer force of will and raw emotion... completely ignoring the acquired system... my growth behaves in a way whereby what seems like common sense to other vampires, was not common sense to me."

    MercilessˇŻ voice grew heavier as he continued

    "And thatˇŻs when I started walking the path of memories. What I killed, I absorbed; assimilating my victimˇŻs DNA, traits, and unique powers. I even began to manipulate genetics at will, bending them to my desires...

    "Hehehe...

    Merciless chuckled softly, but he was only getting started, his journey to this point although short was a wild one indeed.

    "No as a matter of fact... as a man who has the worst luck in his human life... it was as if all my misfortune piled up leaving me with only constant good luck from there on after."

    "Because after I fused with Blacktail, who enhanced my genetic manipulation abilities even further, I skyrocketed to Level 3 later that same night... can you believe it.... hehe... agh yeah IˇŻm just built different, even I to this day myself canˇŻt believe just how much luck I had to get this far in such unbelievable short periods of time."

    His eyes gleamed with a dark satisfaction as he reflected on his rapid ascension.

    "At that point, I realized I could fuse, break down, and reconstruct traits, abilities, and even laws of physics, however I saw fit. When I fought Zane, I found myself doing things like creating plasma blasts that held people under its light or boiling someoneˇŻs blood from the inside out on a conceptual level. I could manipulate matter on an atomic level, breaking all the rules of reality within the confines of science...

    Said Merciless.

    "That was me at Level 3, the kind of ball game I was playing; where everything becomes esoteric, biology common sense just stops making sense, and rightfully so, a world where common sense no longer applies."

    He chuckled once more and simply said.

    "My ascension was just a month ago, and man, has it been one hell of a ride."

    Merciless chuckled, his tone carrying both awe and disbelief.

    Yet vivid acceptance.

    "I owe everything to Michelle; she... well currently he gave me this chance, and for that, IˇŻll be eternally grateful. But Brunhilde... sheˇŻs an enigma. If it wasnˇŻt for her, this already ridiculous power of mine wouldnˇŻt have reached its current heights."

    "Level 3 was powerful, sure, but going from Level 3 to 4? ThatˇŻs a whole different realm. At Level 4, youˇŻre not just manipulating the world around youˇŞyouˇŻre breaking the laws of nature itself. Whatever those laws are, they bend to your will to an insane degree, shaped by your powerˇŻs specific specialty.... esoteric just becomes supernatural and unexplainable at level 4... I tell you it is a crazy feeling... and difference in power, one that cannot be described with mere words alone."

    He paused, reflecting on the magnitude of his abilities.

    "BrunhildeˇŻs influenceˇŞit wasnˇŻt just a boost. She turned me into something that defies what should be possible. IˇŻm rewriting reality as I see fit, and at Level 4, thatˇŻs exactly what weˇŻre supposed to do. We become the arbiters of the natural world, where the ˇŻlaws of natureˇŻ are whatever we decide them to be... or effects basically start to stem deeply into the uncharted and unexplainable."

    "Ahhh! Good times indeed... canˇŻt say I have any complaints... level four was nice while it lasted."

    Said Merciless, as he suddenly felt the cat beneath his feet again.

    He looked at the black cat still circling his feet.

    Naturally, he pauses for a moment... then responds shortly after.

    "But at Level 4... things got more serious. I thought I was just doing matter manipulation, but itˇŻs more than that. This isnˇŻt manipulationˇŞitˇŻs transmutation. IˇŻm not just changing forms; IˇŻm altering the essence of things. At this level, form, purpose, and structure are meaningless to me. I can take anything and turn it into something entirely new, breaking down substance and reality itself to fit my need if I deem it fit."

    He smirked darkly as he continued.

    "And the Vadkos... hard to say if itˇŻs a stroke of luck, or maybe my lucky streak is finally running dry... but for what it is worth, it didnˇŻt change the fact, it carried me far indeed. Yeah...heheh!! The Vadkos Awakening; was the final push I needed. Vadkos didnˇŻt just unlock my potential, it fully mastered my powers at every level."

    Now this would have been a good thing for anyone, but like always, IˇŻm always the exception for some reason.

    "Like I said before, I was luckyˇŞor maybe not, depending on how you look at itˇŞbut I think I am."

    Merciless mused, a dark grin playing on his lips.

    "My Eternal Evolution outpaced even the mastery granted by Vadkos. Every second, I grew stronger, surpassing the very limits Vadkos set. It became a never-ending cycle; Eternal Evolution pushed me beyond the peak, and Vadkos brought me to the zenith of that new peak, over and over, without a pause in my growth."

    He laughed softly, the irony clear in his voice.

    "ItˇŻs funny, isnˇŻt it? People always talk about aiming for the highest summit...

    "They say itˇŻs the ultimate goal, right?...

    "Well, thatˇŻs pure bullshit at least by my existing standard and current state. In my case, even the highest peak canˇŻt keep up with my potential. My power with the Vadkos equipped has now exceeded what my ichor can handle...

    "All because Eternal Evolution keeps me trapped in this state of endless growth similar to the endless growth of level 5 vampires when and if they ever reach that level, till they transcend it and become something more, reaping the benefits of what they got from that level into something more profound and undeniable to everything below them and in rare cases above them. ItˇŻs a blessing, sure, but itˇŻs also a curse. IˇŻve reached a point where my body canˇŻt handle what IˇŻm becoming. My evolutionˇ­ it never stops."

    "As such I refuse to let my own power be my downfall... I am Merciless Minerva Eldritchblood II, and I will not be undone by my own potential!"

    His voice rang with defiance, and as he spoke, thick, black blood oozed from his mouth and eyes the damage of his own power corroding his body from the inside out being shown as clear as day, each drop sizzling as it hit the ground, scorching the floor beneath him. Despite the gruesome display, his eyes gleamed with an unshakable pride and a ruthless, selfish determinationˇŞtwo orbs of relentless ambition staring down the forces that dared to challenge him.

    That being his own self as he uplifts his right hand and looks upon its trembling form.

    "But let me make one thing clear to those of you who still donˇŻt understandˇŞIˇŻm no ancient monster, no god, no devil, no chosen one from some grand tale. I am nothing of such renown. Maybe a legacy sure, but no prophesized being, as far as I know, no divine right, no nothing....

    "And yet, despite all that, I stand here more than worthy of being called such, revered as such, and feared as such. I am Merciless. And soon, everyone if they like it or not will know my name and understand the anomaly that I am... the force that defies every rule, every limit... for that is what I strive to be."

    He said, voice dripping with raw confidence, a dangerous smirk curling at his lips.

    "And so, it all comes back to this; listen closely, because I wonˇŻt repeat myself... IˇŻm dying. If I donˇŻt reach Level 5 soon, this power will tear me apart. But itˇŻs not just about survival. Level 5 is where the real big heads are at, where youˇŻre no longer just feared; youˇŻre respected. ItˇŻs not just about brute strength; itˇŻs about reaching a level strong enough to challenge even the likes of the material gods of the lesser realm."

    "The mountain gods, shrine gods, stellar gods, life-blood gods; there are all types of them waiting to be killed by me out there that inhabit the mortal realm, each one reigning supreme in their domains...

    He declared with both confidence and immense hate for them in his voice.

    "And while they may seem invincible, Level 5 vampires are such beings of power they reach a certain quality of such that they have that kind of power to finally stand toe-to-toe with them...

    "Even the weakest of their kind in their own realm is no match for anything less. ThatˇŻs the power of reaching near the beginning of Elderhood, the state of power that all vampires should strive for...

    "And that my worthy vassal, is the type of power and state is what IˇŻm after... and this machine is going to make it happen."

    Merciless gestured toward the coffin with a mix of pride and determination.

    "ThatˇŻs why I created this; the Ascension Bed as I call it. I traded my remaining souls to forge it using my soul exchange-ability a gift all vampires possess. IˇŻve made several enhancements through transmutation, inspired by AlbedoˇŻs memories...

    "You see the Loviatar clan has a similar machine designed to accelerate evolution without relying on the traditional vampiric acquisition system. But mine? Mine is superior because IˇŻm just that awesome."

    He explained to everyone here.

    A confident smirk played on his lips.

    "This bed possesses a unique power: it can isolate different aspects of oneˇŻs being down to a conceptual level. In simpler terms, it will separate my mind from my body and distinguish my Vadkos Awakening from my Eternal Evolution. While time flows differently within the bed, allowing only my body and the power straining it to remain, I will experience a span of 260 years in mere days for you... in laymanˇŻs terms, my mind will be shut off... and my body will age to about that much... so physically I will be 283 years old physically speaking by the time the process is done."

    He turned back to the coffin, his voice resolute, filled with conviction.

    "During this period, my body will undergo a profound transformation. The Ascension Bed will bypass the usual constraints imposed by our vampiric growth system. It wonˇŻt rely on energy or resources; instead, it will function as a conduit, allowing my ichor to adapt and evolve beyond its previous limits. This is crucial, as my Eternal Evolution; rooted in my ichor, will be reinstated, unlocking its full potential."

    He paused, the weight of his words hanging in the air.

    "This is more than just an evolution; itˇŻs a rebirth. The machineˇŻs innate ability to ignore the conditional barriers of vampire power growth will allow my ichor to absorb and refine the essence of my past experiences, pushing me toward Level 5. When I emerge, IˇŻll not only be stronger, but I will embody the culmination of my journey, transformed and ready to face whatever lies ahead."

    His smirk deepened a glint of mischief in his eyes.

    "So, donˇŻt worry; this is all part of my plan to save myself. And when I return, Anastasiaˇ­

    He leaned in slightly, the thrill of power radiating from him.

    "I think IˇŻd like to test just how strong this new body of mine will be if you catch my drift."

    As MercilessˇŻs words hung in the air, Anastasia felt her cheeks heat, a deep shade of purple blooming across her face. She caught the playful glint in his eyes, understanding the implications behind his statement, and it sent a shiver down her spine.

    Was he really suggesting what she thought he was?

    Her heart raced at the thought, and she struggled to regain her composure.

    "Uhˇ­ right."

    She stammered, flustered.

    "Good luck master... we will be waiting for your return."

    Substance, ever the calm presence, offered a supportive nod.

    "Yeah we wonˇŻt be going anywhere, I will make sure to keep your body safe while you undergo your ascension."

    Merciless turned to them, his expression shifting from playful to serious.

    "Well, guys, itˇŻs time. IˇŻll be entering the machine now."

    He gestured toward the coffin, an air of finality surrounding him.

    "Just activated it after IˇŻm inside."

    Anastasia and Substance shared a look of anticipation, both feeling the weight of the moment.

    With a deep breath, Merciless stepped forward, his hand resting on the smooth surface of the coffin. The moment he opened it, a low hum resonated from the machine, as if it were awakening from a long slumber.

    "Well, I guess this is it... hehe... level 4 was a nice experience while it lasted, but I canˇŻt stay in this inferior state any longer."

    The interior was dark, but as he settled inside, the lid began to close, sealing him in.

    As the coffin enveloped him, a bright, eerie blue light illuminated the surroundings, spilling out of the seams like a haunting glow. The Ascension Bed activated, and the air filled with a peculiar energy, thickening as the machine hummed louder.

    Strange machinery whirred and clicked, orchestrating a symphony of sounds that reverberated through the room.

    Suddenly, thick, viscous blue liquid began to fill the coffin, swirling around Merciless as it reached his shoulders. The fluid pulsed gently, responding to the machineˇŻs activation, its glow reflecting off his skin.

    Merciless felt a wave of warmth envelop him, lulling him as the liquid seeped deeper, soothing yet heavy.

    "Here we go."

    He murmured, his eyelids growing heavy.

    "Ahhh... I wonder just... how... po...werful... i will...be...

    ....

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    "... when... I...I... get up... hehehe

    He managed a soft chuckle at the end, as he fell unconscious immediately, the exhilaration of impending transformation overshadowing the creeping sensation of losing consciousness.

    With that, the machine buzzed to life, casting ominous shadows against the walls. A low thrumming sound vibrated through the air, pulsing with an intensity that seemed to resonate with his very being.

    Neon blue lights flickered in rhythmic patterns, casting an otherworldly glow that illuminated the chamber.

    His upper eyelids were already closed, but his lower eyes remained open, struggling to perceive the blurry external world around him. Those eyes, belonging to Blacktail, still allowed him to see, albeit faintly. It took a moment longer for Blacktail to fully succumb to unconsciousness, but eventually, even his parasitic partner slipped into a deep slumber.

    The last thing he saw before the shadows took over was the worried, yet hopeful expression on Substance and AnastasiaˇŻs face, her blush fading into concern.

    And as the machine whirred and pulsed around him, Merciless finally surrendered to the depths of total darkness, embracing the change that awaited him.

    Then, everything faded to black, leaving only the sound of the machineˇŻs relentless hum and the brilliant neon glow of its operation, illuminating the room in eerie tranquility.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 178: Ascension III

    Merciless floated, a disembodied will in an endless void. He wasnˇŻt dreaming in the way he was accustomed to ˇŞ no control, no manipulation. This was different. He was aware, but not fully. It was as though his consciousness drifted just beneath the surface, unable to rise. He knew this was a dream, but he couldnˇŻt twist it to his will, not this time. Here, he was simply... present.

    In the black expanse, several objects emerged from the darkness, looming yet distant. The first that caught his attention was a tree. A gnarled, twisted entity that pulsed with faint but primordial energy ˇŞ Qlipoth, the representation of vampirism itself, but unlike any form he had encountered.

    Merciless was aware of the power it held, for it was his. This tree wasnˇŻt just any expression of vampirism; it was his vampirism. It beckoned him closer, though he had no body to respond with.

    He was only will ˇŞ a disembodied force. Yet, he felt a pull, his very essence being drawn to the tree. A voice, familiar yet distant, rang out, delicate and chilling. The voice of C2, the will he had chosen to govern his vampirism, whispered through the void.

    "What do you desire?"

    The tree asked, the voice resonating from its ancient flesh and malevolent-like bark, vibrating deep within the roots.

    Merciless responded though it wasnˇŻt a response born of conscious thought. It came from a deeper place, a raw, primal part of his concept of being itself. His mind and body, even in this dream, were mere vessels for the answer leaking from his very core.

    "Glory."

    He replied. Find exclusive stories on FreeNovelFire

    His words echoed into the darkness, unwavering and absolute.

    The tree quivered slightly, its bark rippling as though it were alive, absorbing the power of his answer.

    "What is glory?"

    The tree asked.

    Merciless reply, unfiltered and unrefined, came forth without hesitation.

    "Glory is the right of victory."

    He began, his voice strong and devoid of doubt.

    "It is the power to defy all odds, to rise above even in the most despairing of circumstances. When hope fades, when it becomes clear that hope itself is a lie, glory stands as proof. Proof of strength, proof of triumph. The power to conquer through oneˇŻs own will, without reliance on the crutch of hope, and to stand victorious by effort alone."

    The tree pulsed with light, faint threads of energy weaving through its twisted limbs. It seemed to react to his words, feeding on them, growing with each one.

    "Selfish... ignorant!"

    The tree remarked, though without reproach.

    "Yet, it is this very selfishness, this desire, that pushes you to grow. Desire is power, the most ancient and pure of any other power for it is the answer to all things, the only answer born from selfishness. It is the force that shapes the world, bends reality."

    The voice of the tree hummed with satisfaction, relishing the power behind MercilessˇŻ desires.

    "But tell me, if given this glory, what would you do with it?"

    MercilessˇŻ response was immediate, as though the answer had always been there, waiting for the question.

    "I would take revenge."

    He hissed, his voice dripping with venomous hatred. His hate was all-encompassing, a black storm raging within his being.

    He continued, his words spilling out with raw emotion.

    "I would impose my ideal upon the world, for my ideal is the only true one. Those who caused me pain ˇŞ the gods, I would make them suffer. I hate them. I hate them with every fiber of my being. I want to drag them down from their thrones, to corrupt them, to see their worlds crumble beneath their feet. They would see my pain, feel it, and they would know it was because of me. They cursed me, damned me... and for that, they will fall."

    The hatred that had long festered within Merciless surged forth, unbridled. His memories, vivid and sharp, replayed in his mind: the curse, the betrayal, the gods who had turned their back on his family which resulted in his suffering. Every drop of agony they had inflicted upon him would be returned tenfold.

    For a moment, the void seemed to pulse with his fury. Even without a body, Merciless could feel the weight of his own rage. It was all-consuming, relentless, a black fire that burned brighter with every passing second.

    The tree remained still, absorbing every word, every ounce of hatred. Then, it spoke again, its voice soft but filled with purpose and gratitude for the reply its master had given it.

    "Good."

    There was a sense of satisfaction in its tone.

    "You, in your waking moments, gave me the name Qlipoth the word itself has no meaning for that is not its true name, inspired by the distorted legends of your world. But with your glory, we shall uncover the truth behind the myth that has been forgotten, and let it be reborn anew through our branches. The essence of the real tree is one twisted by the collective idea of Malevolence. Its power will one day be yours... in glory, we shall dominate."

    The tree paused, its presence growing even more oppressive as its roots seemed to sink deeper into the void.

    "There are others here waiting for further rebirth through correspondence. You will meet them, and in their presence, be raw in your desires. Be selfish in what you seek, for this is how you will rise. Now, enjoy this power, and prepare for what is to come."

    With that final declaration, the treeˇŻs voice faded, and Merciless felt something change. His will, his very being, felt stronger, more complete. In this black void, he wasnˇŻt just a dreamer. He was becoming something more. Something far greater than he had ever imagined.

    Yet he was still incomplete, he needed more.

    Merciless drifted out of the domain of Qlipoth, the strange, pulsing tree of vampirism vanishing as quickly as it had called him in. It seemed that for now, the tree had fulfilled its purpose, sinking back into the sea of correspondence.

    He could still feel its raw power, vague glory pulsating deep within him, simmering beneath the surface.

    As Merciless looked around the dark expanse, the seven sources that had previously surrounded him were now gone. Or rather, Qlipoth was gone, as if her duty had been satisfied for the time being. Six others remained their presence faint yet undeniably there, pulsing with an ancient, dormant power.

    But one source in particular stirred now, its call beckoning him, even if in a restrained manner. This one was different; familiar and yet quiet, as though hesitant to fully awaken. Its power felt suppressed, waiting for Merciless to reach a level of readiness that had yet to come.

    Still, the call was undeniable.

    His will carried him toward it, an unseen force drawing him closer. And when he finally stood before the source, a sensation unlike any other washed over him; gratitude, warmth, a connection that defied reason.

    It was then that he saw it.

    A massive snake, its body coiled and bound in chains of suffering. Its purple-and-black scales shimmered beneath the neon-blue light that surrounded it. The snakeˇŻs black sclera contrasted sharply with its piercing neon-blue eyes, which stared directly into his being.

    Its enormous form was pinned by giant rods, driven deep into its flesh, restricting its every movement. And yet, despite its imprisonment, the snake exuded an aura of immense power and knowledge.

    From the numerous wounds inflicted by the rods, its blood; a radiant neon-blue liquid leaked into the space around it, forming a containment field that held the creature in place.

    The blood trickled down to nurture a smaller, golden snake swimming freely in a small pool beneath the giant serpent. This smaller creature moved with grace, unburdened by the suffering of its progenitor, basking in the flow of life that was gifted to it.

    MercilessˇŻ connection to the golden snake was immediate and absolute. It was a part of him ˇŞ he could feel it as though the creatureˇŻs very existence was tied to his own. If it were to be harmed, he knew instinctively that he would suffer alongside it.

    Before he could fully process this feeling, the great serpent spoke. Its voice was strange, both male and female, as though the words of many beings were layered upon each other. The sound was otherworldly, resonating deeply within his subconscious.

    "So you have finally come... Heir?"

    Merciless responded without hesitation, although his words seemed to rise from a place deep within, beyond his immediate understanding.

    "Yes, mother... I seek that which lies inactive."

    The snakeˇŻs eyes narrowed slightly, observing him, measuring his worth with a gaze. Its many voices blended into one, thick with both pride and sadness.

    "Strong you are, child, but not ready. As extraordinary as your growth may be, the power of our blood demands more than strength alone. Ichormancy, the magic of our bloodline, is not merely something to wield; it requires insight, knowledge, and years of experience ˇŞ exposure to the excess of the world. Your blood carries the potential of our lineage, but it will not awaken without the proper understanding."

    The snakeˇŻs massive form trembled under the weight of the rods that pierced it, yet it showed no sign of pain. Its neon-blue blood continued to flow into the pool, nurturing the smaller snake below.

    "The countless memories and experiences that swirl within you are not enough. It is not borrowed knowledge or strength that will awaken your true potential. My blood, our blood, only answers to you ˇŞ and to you alone. Desire is the key, and desire cannot be taught. It can only be acquired through exposure to the worldˇŻs many temptations. To master Desire, you must first be a prisoner to your own cravings. Only by understanding what it is to want, and to want deeply, can you control it."

    Merciless stayed there silently, unable to move, trapped by the weight of the snakeˇŻs truth. He knew that his path was far from complete, and though his strength was unparalleled, there were still many steps left to take.

    He could not leave this place without further enlightenment, and the snake sensed this.

    It sighed a deep, guttural sound that reverberated through the space.

    "Very well... I cannot awaken the ichormancy in your blood, not yet. But I can guide you, help you develop further, push you toward the path of the Profane, so that one day, you may realize the true meaning of our bloodline power."

    The snakeˇŻs gaze bore into him, demanding an answer.

    "Tell me, child, what is the greatest sense of pleasure? To feel, to see, to taste, to hear, or to smell?"

    Merciless thought carefully. To him, sight was paramount. Seeing was believing, seeing was understanding. More than feeling, more than hearing or tasting, it was sight that mattered most.

    "I choose to see."

    The serpent seemed pleased, its many voices once again harmonizing.

    "And what do you wish to see?"

    Merciless did not hesitate to answer, as he already knew what he wanted to see.

    "I want to see the truth. The world, in all its fullness, without deceit or veil. I want to see the paths people walk, the desires that drive them, the sins they commit. I want to see everything rawest form."

    The snake let out a soft hiss of approval.

    "If given eyes, what shall you use them for? Simply to see? Or for something more?"

    This time, Merciless paused. What was the true purpose of the vision he desired? Slowly, the answer came to him.

    "I want to experience everything in raw detail. Not just to see, but to truly witness the essence of existence."

    The snake was satisfied, its form shifting slightly within the neon-blue liquid.

    "Good. The right choice was never about choosing one pleasure over another, but rather about understanding the core of your desire. With the power of sight, born from desire, you will begin to see the world as it truly is. But remember, the path of the Profane is one of indulgence, and only by walking this path can you wield the full power of our clanˇŻs blood. Your journey has only just begun... be mindful of what you look at, for there are things out there that eyes alone were never meant to see... be careful... and be profane, and when you are ready we shall meet again when the time is right."

    With that, Merciless felt the world around him begin to fade, the serpentˇŻs voice drifting into the background as his consciousness was once again cast out.

    Merciless once again found himself floating within the Sea of Correspondence, the void that had become so familiar yet remained shrouded in mystery. The snake-like source that had spoken of desire and vision had sunk back into the deep, its purpose fulfilled, for now, leaving behind five remaining sources.

    Each pulsed with a different kind of power, an invitation that seemed to beckon him deeper into the fabric of his own origins.

    This time, another source called out to him, a cave, vast and foreboding, with a power so immense that he could feel its influence even from afar. It was unlike anything he had felt before, a presence so overwhelming that it could likely kill him without even stepping beyond its threshold.

    Yet, the source was not the entity within the cave itself. Rather, the cave acted as a doorway, a gateway to the immense being hiding within, a representation of their mysterious connection.

    Compelled by the pull of this unseen force, Merciless moved toward the cave. His steps felt weightless, as though his mind were suspended between consciousness and oblivion. He was aware yet not aware, present yet distant.

    Upon reaching the cave, a presence emerged, one he recognized almost immediately. The figure stepped out of the shadows with an air of familiarity, her appearance as striking as ever: ?thelthryth.

    The first time he had encountered her here, he had been formless, unable to speak, his intentions and emotions the only means by which they had communicated. But this time was different. He could speak.

    ?thelthrythˇŻs sharp gaze immediately found him, and her lips curled into a smile, one hand on her hip.

    "So, it seems you took my advice and fed on more of our kind."

    She remarked, her voice laced with amusement.

    But from amusement, then came confusion.

    "But I sense something... strange. A fall from someone of the fifth lineage, not the first. Odd. You should be devouring the spawnlings of the first lineage to strengthen the bond between us, yet you consumed a fifth lineage and somehow increased our connection. How in the world did you do that?"

    She asked, somehow ?thelthryth was now speaking properly, as if to accommodate Merciless.

    She studied him closely, her ancient eyes narrowing as she considered the mystery.

    "Ah, I see. You finally have a silhouette here. Last time you were... less complete."

    Merciless remained silent, but now, for the first time, he could speak if he wished. He knew ?thelthryth wasnˇŻt truly part of the Sea of Correspondence; their bond was something else, a connection that neither of them yet fully understood.

    ?thelthryth stepped closer, her curiosity piqued. She placed a hand on his chest, her fingers tracing patterns over his visible intangible form, just a dark mass with glowing neon blue and purple eyes, as if deciphering something hidden deep within him.

    "Something... in your origin."

    She muttered to herself. Her touch grew more deliberate, her eyes glowing as she tried to unravel the mystery.

    Suddenly, something strange happened. The Sea of Correspondence seemed to reach out toward ?thelthryth, as though it recognized her presence. Merciless couldnˇŻt fully comprehend what was happening, but he could hear their voices, ?thelthryth speaking in an ancient tongue, a language he only vaguely understood.

    "...more power..."

    "...on the verge of ascension..."

    "...escape the blood of an unworthy king, for he has in concept but not by blood..."

    ?thelthrythˇŻs expression shifted from surprise to realization.

    "I see."

    She murmured, her gaze locking onto Merciless with newfound clarity.

    "So I was right. You are indeed my mate... or at least, you will be." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    A gleeful laugh escaped her lips, her voice full of both amusement and satisfaction.

    She straightened herself, her demeanor becoming more serious.

    "So, you need my help to complete your ascension to a level 5 vampire, hmm? A pity your mind isnˇŻt entirely with you, but no matter. IˇŻll help guide you through the ritual of rebirth... correspondence seems to be forcing you to take, in order for you to complete your ascension."

    ?thelthryth leaned in closer, her eyes gleaming with intent.

    "But first, I need to ask some questions, and you will answer, for in this state, your desires are as clear as day.... your every answer shapes the path of your rising power."

    Her tone left no room for hesitation. She began her questioning, her voice piercing through the haze of his mind.

    "What do you see yourself as? A king, a monster, a god, a devil, or a future spawn, or something else?"

    Merciless didnˇŻt know what to make of the question at first, but something deep within him stirred. The answer was already there, buried beneath layers of identity.

    "A chimera."

    he replied.

    "The blight of many where purity is not affected. I am the all-in-one, an abomination in creation ˇŞ or that is what I strive to be."

    ?thelthryth smiled, clearly pleased with the answer.

    "A fine answer. But thereˇŻs more."

    She continued, her tone growing sharper.

    "If given a crown... if offered a new path, free from one king but under another, without tyranny casting its shadow over you... what would you do with your position? And what would the world around mean and represent to you as a progenitor?"

    This question was trickier, but once again, Merciless allowed his desires to guide his words.

    "I would be better. Stronger. Crueler. Wiser. Selfish. The world would be my possession, and I would leave my mark on it. My creations would be free, but I would claim them as mine. Those who I deem special, I would demand their love without question, their loyalty unbreakable. If I were king, if I were progenitor, I would rule like a virus; a plague, a blissful sickness. Free, but never able to forget where that freedom originated."

    ?thelthryth let out a dark, delighted laugh.

    "Selfish desire upon selfish desire. My favorite. Very well, IˇŻve heard enough. I see now what you truly want."

    Her gaze shifted as her power surged, and Merciless felt something deep within him change. His very origin began to shift, to reshape under her influence.

    "Still a Michellian vampire you are."

    She said.

    "But only in name. You will retain all that youˇŻve devoured, just like I have. A bench eater, hmm? But now... you shall be reborn. Unlike Eos, who can only create lesser spawnling beings, the shift in power allows me to craft something of greater quality."

    "While all others can only produce sixth-to-eight-generation spawnlings, I can create fifth-generation ones. From this point onward, I promote you to a fifth-generation spawnling.... for Eos created the vampires in distinction... then I shall now create the Morningstar Vampires."

    "But keep in mind that I am different. The only beings that can surpass me now are the originators themselves, for I am a second-generation originator. Unfortunately, I cannot match their power, as that is the curse we purebloods bear. Embrace being a chimera; after all, impurity is the strongest and most liberating power of all."

    She stepped back, her voice taking on a tone of finality.

    Like the queen siring a new knight.

    "Your true name shall be Merciless Minerva Morningstar. That last name once belonged to a powerful king of Hell. No longer, for his reincarnation is held by my hands. Your fantasy shall now undergo a major upgrade. To fully master it, you must take the throne of Pride that is currently vacant in Hell, take the trials under Lilith to complete my blessing."

    ?thelthryth raised her hand, and Merciless felt his consciousness begin to detach from the domain once more.

    "I now crown you, Merciless, my rightful chosen. The Arbiter of Depravity. The sinful judge."

    With that, the cave began to fade, and Merciless once again was cast out, his mind drifting back into the Sea of Correspondence as ?thelthrythˇŻs final words echoed in the back of his mind.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 179 179: Ascension IV

    As the cave sank deeper into the Sea of Correspondence, its purpose was fulfilled, for now, Merciless felt the familiar tug of another source.

    But this one was different, its power was unlike anything he had encountered before. It was vast, overbearing, and powerful to say the least, a force that called to him with undeniable authority.

    The moment he sensed it, a recognition stirred within him, even though its use remained elusive.

    It was the weird dagger he had inside him.

    The very one Brunhilde had driven into his heart no so long ago with loving intent; the blade forged from sand, or some material so fine it seemed like that, but it was otherworldly, to say the least.

    Formless and suspended between reality and a dreamlike haze, his mind teetered between consciousness and unconsciousness.

    And in that shifting state, he saw it.

    Before Merciless stood a figure, its form a stark contrast to anything mortal or mundane. The skeleton was wrapped in robes of immaculate white, the fabric cascading over its frame in elegant folds, as though crafted from the finest silks and adorned with a faint shimmer that suggested a weave of stardust and moonlight.

    The garment moved with almost fluid grace, defying the rigidity of death that its wearer embodied, every thread speaking of wealth and timeless refinement. The robes were not mere cloth; they were symbols of status, a declaration of opulence that transcended lifetimes.

    But it was the skeleton itself that drew the eye with an undeniable pull. Its bones, polished to a metallic sheen, gleamed with a purplish hue, as though forged from some mystical alloy. Each bone seemed impossibly smooth, reflecting light with a glossy finish that pulsed in rhythm with an unseen force.

    There was something uncanny about the way the purple radiance danced across its form, giving it an aura of vitality despite its lifeless nature. The bones exuded an ancient power, vibrating with an energy that was both mesmerizing and unsettling as if the remnants of life had fused with the cosmos itself.

    The skull was adorned with intricate engravings, symbols etched into the bone that pulsed with faint traces of energy, their meanings lost to time but brimming with significance. Hollow eye sockets glowed faintly, giving the impression that, though the eyes had long decayed, the figure still perceived everything with a level of clarity.

    Even without muscles, skin, or a voice box, the figure''s speech rang out effortlessly, reverberating through the empty white expanse.

    The voice was rich, deep, and haunting.

    "Hmm, it''s been a long time since I''ve felt... whole...

    "And sane; at least partially... I am not hearing so many voices in my head at the moment."

    But he stopped, currently sitting upon a golden throne as he looked at Merciless... when he got up... I was a very tall figure... at least over 8 feet, about 8''9 in height.

    "So you are the child Brunhilde was talking about."

    The skeleton murmured, tilting his head as if studying Merciless intently.

    His voice carried an air of overwhelming pride and selfishness, almost unbearable, yet, like all the other sources within the Sea of Correspondence, he, too, was crucial for Merciless'' growth.

    "Forgive my tone, young one."

    The figure continued, a trace of politeness slipping into his words.

    "It''s common for those who are incompatible with the vestiges of sin to suffer from personality disorders. Sadly, I was cursed to bear not one, but two sins.... I was tricked, bested by my enemy to weaken me by forcing more power upon me... that I could not control."

    The man explains to Merciless.

    As continued.

    "When a sin-user kills another, they inherit that sin''s power, but it always aligns with their main nature or main sin power, as an equally powerful sub-ability of one of the main sin abilities...

    He said to himself, recalling the past while remembering the basics and now explaining it to another.

    "Well In my case, I was chosen for Pride not of my will, but the will of another. Although it made me strong, Pride has always been seen as the weakest of the Nine Sins, and I, in turn, was known as the weakest of the Pride bearers."

    He paused, a hint of bitterness creeping into his voice.

    "A cruel twist of fate, wouldn''t you say?"

    "I never fully embraced the powerˇŞit was foreign to me, never truly resonating, never truly meaning anything within my core. My mastery was in energy manipulation... given that I was an energy practitioner, I was a grand master in the art of psyche energy."

    The man explains to Merciless, as he explains a little about his life.

    He then continued; not stopping, but elaborating.

    "I could dominate my enemies without ever calling upon the strength of Pride. But fate had other plans. Another sin-bearer was sent against me; just as incompatible as I was...

    He said, a prideful hum coming from that last bit.

    "Unbeknownst to me at the time, when I struck him down, I didn''t just end his life, I inherited Vanity upon his fall, their plan was brutal indeed, who would have thought using another power to poison another? Hehehe.... humans sure are creative when they run out of options."

    He said, in clear acceptance.

    "But either way, the moment, I got infected with Vanity was when the erosion of my mind truly began."

    "Hehehe...

    The man laughed as he continued.

    "I never thought I would end up as superhuman you know... but sin abilities sure something else."

    He mused to himself, as Merciless; formless as he was, he still listened intently albeit partially conscious.

    As the man continues with his life story.

    "Keep in mind that while I may have started weak, the transformation into a superhuman amplifies one''s power to unimaginable levels. In essence, superhumans are akin to a type of esper. However, in earlier times, they weren''t classified that way. It wasn''t until the rise of supernatural science in the early 60s that this classification became the norm."

    "You see, there were originally three types of espers. The first type, known as Paranorms, consists of ordinary humans who can manipulate various forms of energy from the known energy spectrum. This includes energies like chi, ki, cardinal energy, and even the dualities of negative and positive, malevolent and benevolent energy, among others. I think you get the idea."

    "The second type of espers is officially known as Ocuulants. In ancient times, they were referred to as witches, warlocks, devils, or heretics; essentially, any humans endowed with miraculous powers of a magical nature, whether derived from gods, demons, or devils. In simple terms, Ocuulants are individuals who draw their power from a supernatural source rather than a natural one, which I''ll explain further in a moment."

    "However, it doesn''t even have to be of a magical nature; some individuals are simply born with these magical natures instead of borrowing them, and no one knows why or how they acquire them. Moreover, if someone is closely tied to or favored by a supernatural being, that can also grant them the title of Ocuulant-type esper." Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire

    "This classification is entirely different from the newer type of espers, which have existed since the first generation of humanity but are only now gaining attention due to their increasing numbers. In simpler terms, superhumans are referred to as Apex Espers."

    "Apex espers are humans who have evolved into superhumans either by the will of the entity known as Him or by being born into that state. They represent the pinnacle of esper power, as unlike other espers, superhumans do not need to undergo tedious processes to enhance their abilities. Instead, the constant use of their powers allows them to evolve into higher forms until they reach Ex rank."

    "While there are levels above Ex rank, they are exceedingly rare and are known as Supreme Humans. At this level, the only way to gain further power is through continuous evolution, which has no definite end. To be considered an Apex esper, one must be chosen for their potential by "Him," or born into it, to begin with, it is as simple as that."

    A slight chuckle escaped the man''s mouth, as he continued to explain further about esper type.

    "Finally, the last category is known as hybrid espers. These individuals are any human or esper who possesses one or more esper traits. For instance, a superhuman with connections to the supernatural world or connection that allows them to harness the powers of a supernatural being or possess magical nature abilities."

    "Additionally, energy users can also fall into this category. It''s important to note that aside from Paranorms and Ocuulants, all other types are classified as high humans, indicating a higher quality of humanity. However, biologically speaking, superhumans are superior, making them the strongest type of esperˇŞunless we consider hybrid espers."

    The man explained as continued, his hands motioning in an exaggerated manner, clearly, he seemed like the type that loved to be heard.

    But he began his story on how he became Pride.

    "You see both me and my wife were espers, I was a Paranorm, and She an Apex... she was the previous pride, and one the strongest Pride users they were... her name was Grace Lumen. She was born a superhuman, inheriting her power from a bloodline steeped in the traditions of the elite; her family held the vintage of pride for over 48 generations... dating back all the way to the age of ruin."

    Announced the man.

    "Her grandfather, Licht Lumen, was part of the CouncilˇŞa predecessor to the current organization known as Gift. Through her family, she inherited the Sin of Pride, her own ability, with her own version of Pride different from her deceased grandfather, with Pride she could impose her ideals onto the world itself."

    "Grace''s ability was extraordinary...

    His expression on that notion was full of pride, but at the same time, a sad tone followed behind it.

    "You see, she could recreate any power she deemed inferior to her self-worth and bless others with it. She could casually reshape concepts and ideas, changing their meaning while leaving their essence untouched....

    "She could even copy and pass aspects of her own being to others, altering them fundamentally. Her Pride wasn''t just about selfishness; it was a force that could rewrite reality itself, bending it to her desires...

    "Its greatest weakness however is her mentality... the moment she starts thinking her standards of perfection aren''t enough then that''s how it is. Her ability essentially works at its best if she knows what she is dealing with beforehand, to clear any potential doubt."

    The man said.

    "It''s astounding how a woman this powerful could simply perish. She had the ability to diminish others at will, simply by believing they were beneath her. While the abilities of the Sin Series superhumans are formidable, they are not invincible. They can be incredibly challenging to confront, but they are not unbeatable, provided you know what you''re doing. Sin abilities have the capacity to shatter the established rules of superhuman power, which is why they can only be countered by higher-grade powers that similarly defy those rules."

    The man explains to Merciless in great detail.

    And then continued once more.

    "In her final moments, before she was slain by Malhartd Votrhos, one of the top five Ex superhumans in the world itself, back in the day; she performed one last act of defiance. On her dying bed, she transferred her essence, her powers, and her experiences to me." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    "It was more than an inheritance, it reshaped my existence, changed my race, and made me something else entirely... but the thing is, I''m not compatible with the Sin of Pride."

    He blatantly admitted.

    Ironically in a proud manner.

    "The truth is, I was never meant to receive this power. Sin powers can only be passed down to another superhuman; or, by definition, anyone who possesses an Eden."

    "This is how it was transferred through her family lineage until it eventually reached me. However, due to the unique nature of her power, which allowed her to manipulate her standards of perfection, essentially redefining how things should be versus how they actually are."

    "She managed to convert me into a superhuman. In doing so, she reshaped my very being into what it is now."

    "And now, Malhartd Votrhos is still out there, one of the few capable of challenging even the divine order. My wife''s sacrifice has given me the strength to stand against him and those who would tear this world apart, to some degree at the time, and with the help of others I manage to get my revenge."

    "Or so I thought. You see, I don''t know much about Malhartd''s abilities, but he has the power to possess the bodies of others. Specifically, he was ordered by Sigma-C, the leader of H.A.D.E.S., who was trying to gather other sin bearers to take their powers as his own."

    Said the man.

    "But transferring sin powers isn''t an easy task. That bastard Malhartd has a twisted ability; from what I understand, he can clone his consciousness and infect the bodies of others, connecting them like a web."

    He explained.

    "This means that at any given time, one vessel can hold hundreds of different abilities."

    "Tragically, he took possession of our eldest daughter''s body Cassie, and used her as a hostage, ordering Grace to kill herself with one of his death-inducing daggers while simultaneously passing the superhuman power of Pride onto Cassie. Now, what do you think my wife did?"

    He asked Merciless who replied.

    "Comply."

    "Pfft as if."

    The man jokingly said.

    "My wife as loving as she is to her own... was too prideful to be bested like that... as such she outwitted him."

    "She was cunning you see.

    The man stated as memories of the past flushed through him.

    "When Malhartd forced her to take her own life, she did just that, but also faked her death; at least to a certain extent. Because of her unique powers, she managed to recreate a false version of Sin of Pride, tricking Malhartd into believing that the transfer had been successful."

    The man admitted with a prideful nod.

    And continue to explain his story more.

    "But those daggers are no ordinary weapons; they drain life away, either instantly or over time. So much so, that my wife couldn''t use Pride to save herself due to the weird and unexplainable rule-breaking nature of those cursed blades. However, just before she died, she passed on the Sin of Pride to me. And that is how I became the next bearer of Pride."

    He explained and then confirmed further upon this information further by saying.

    "Naturally, before I was sealed away by Sigma-C, I had already obtained a different version of Pride. However, because I lacked a truly prideful demeanor, I was incompatible with it. As a result, the power I received was defective and weak."

    "My ability revolves around creating reiterations, essentially, I can view the world around me as if it''s unfolding like a script, even seeing events that have been forgotten. I can remember what others have forgotten, and even when time is reversed, I remain aware. I have the power to loop events, even on a universal scale. But there''s a catch: I can only focus on one event at a time."

    "In situations where multiple things are happening simultaneously, I can''t fix or change them all. This ability truly shines in one-on-one confrontations, but against multiple or especially strong enemies, it''s nearly useless."

    "Sure, I can see past events within an area, tap into the memories of others and replay them, and manipulate space-time to a degree. On paper, it''s a power that should make me unbeatable."

    "But in a world like this where strength is perverse, being merley unbeatable just isn''t enough. And trust me when I say this young one, this world is full of illogical monsters hiding in every corner, even in places you would never expect; whose definition of strength is just in another dimension of definitions altogether."

    "To make things worse, every reiteration I create comes at a cost. I lose pieces of my emotions, memories, and sometimes even my lifespan. The more I use this power, the more it drains me...

    "If there are no memories or emotions left for it to consume, it takes from my physical life instead. So, you can imagine how many memories I had to accumulate over the years just to use the power of Pride. A year''s worth of memories, countless emotions; I''ve had to build them up just to keep going.... and honestly, it is the reason I barely use it."

    His voice trailed off, showing a glimpse of the man''s former hope before he continued.

    "Vanity, on the other hand, is a power far stronger than anything else I possess. It grants me the ability to perceive the meaning behind explanations, essentially allowing me to absorb knowledge at an accelerated rate."

    After he said that he continued, once more.

    "What might take someone a full day to learn, I could master in mere moments; equivalent to gaining ten years'' worth of knowledge and experience in an instant. Naturally, this elevated my intelligence to abnormal levels, making me a master of countless disciplines. But Vanity, for all its power, was like a slow-acting poison."

    "Just like Pride, it was incompatible with me, and instead of enhancing my potential, it accelerated the corrosion of my mind. The more I used it, the faster I deteriorated, until I eventually became almost completely inactive, unable to function."

    And then he mentioned its greatest source of use.

    "This ability pairs perfectly with Pride, as I can take what I''ve learned and apply it to my reiterations on a massive scale, should the situation demand it. With Vanity, my ability to manipulate knowledge and experience is unparalleled, and when combined with Pride''s reiteration, it becomes a dangerous tool in my hands."

    The man said, but he made sure to make Merciless see how dangerous H.A.D.E.S was.

    "But that is my story; sorry if I bore you; you''re probably going to be the last one to hear it anyway. After all... you are the next successor...

    Said the nameless man, as he continued.

    "If both Pride and Vanity fall into the hands of Sigma-C, the multiverse will be doomed. Even Wilhem, the strongest superhuman who surpassed her daughter Rule-B, hehehe... I''m not sure how he fairs, to be honest."

    The skeleton''s mind seemed to be unraveling at the potential probability but without present information on Wilhelm, it was hard to say.

    On the other hand, Merciless presence was anchored there, as he soon began to think to himself.

    This source was different from the others. It didn''t ask complicated questions or require difficult answers. Instead, the figure made him listen to a life story and began to ask him one last request before passing his power to Merciless.

    As such he took a seat back on his throne.

    His last word before the questions he had for Merciless being.

    "Well, that''s my story. To be honest, my only real regret in this life was not being able to do more in order to make a difference. But the truth is, some of us just weren''t made to carry these Sins; it is as simple as that."

    "But let not waste any more time now shall we? So here is the first question.

    "If you had the power to change the world."

    The skeleton asked, his voice growing distant.

    "What would you do, in selfish pride, to make it better?"

    Merciless considered the question for only a moment before allowing his deepest desires to speak.

    "Freedom. I would free this world from the chains of the divine. To cast it into an age of pure self-interest. There is no need for gods, no need for pity or suffering. Blind hope is a crutch. In this new world, the law of the jungle would reign supreme. No action would go unpunished, for those with power would carve their own destiny."

    He said his answer firmly in its meaning.

    And continued.

    "Revenge would be their justice, and hate... hate is a powerful motivator."

    "I would drive this world into lawlessness, where anyone can seize their future. The strong would have the right to rule, and the weak would have no place in this world. To suffer is to grow, and to grow is to suffer. It''s a choice; fall and be free of misery, or rise and rule above all...

    "That is the only law this world needs...

    The skeleton remained silent for a moment, his hollow gaze staring at Merciless. He could feel the intensity of Pride and Vanity reacting to Merciless'' answer; resonating with him in ways they had never with anyone else.

    Even Sigma-C hadn''t invoked such a response.

    Though he did not agree with Merciless'' ideals, he knew now that the boy was more suited to bear these sins than Sigma-C could ever be.

    "I don''t approve of your ways."

    The skeleton said, his voice thick with regret.

    "But perhaps you''re right. The weak should never take on the tasks meant for the strong. If only I had been more ruthless, maybe I could have saved countless lives. Maybe even my own daughter and my wayward son. But I failed, and I failed miserably."

    He exhaled a long, tired breath.

    "This power is yours now, Merciless. But show some benevolence, here and there, even in your twisted way. My name is Faust, and I hereby name you my successor."

    At that moment, both Pride and Vanity transferred to Merciless, assimilating into his being. Faust''s skeletal form suddenly erupted in purple and golden flames, his body and soul consumed by the inferno of his own sin.

    But before he was entirely erased from existence, he managed to speak one last time.

    "Please if it''s not too much to ask... I have a younger daughter. A kind soul... and a son, lost in his self-destructive ideals. Save him if you can. And my daughter... she is with G.I.F.T. I trust them, but this world is falling into darkness. If ever you meet her, when the time comes, be a guiding light for her."

    "I was never the father my little ones deserved... not like I was for Cassie. After she and their mother died, what was left of our family drifted apart. I feared that if I stayed too close, the same fate that took Cassie would claim them as well. Sometimes, to truly love someone, you have to become a stranger."

    Merciless'' voice reverberated through the air, powerful and smooth, as the dual forces of Pride and Vanity found perfect harmony within him. In that pivotal moment, the two essences converged, feeding off his manipulative tendencies and selfish subconscious thoughts.

    His mind, already consumed by an insatiable hunger for control, allowed these dark forces to merge seamlessly, amplifying his ego and sharpening his will.

    The dying man before him pleaded to save his children; it was a noble request, no doubt. But nobility had no place in Merciless'' heart, not when it conflicted with his desires. Still, this man had passed down a power, a gift worthy of acknowledgment.

    For that, at the very least, Merciless would offer a token of gratitude. He spoke the words the dying man longed to hear, not out of compassion, but because it was practical, after all, whether the man''s children lived or died depended entirely on their value to him.

    "My my how touching, how noble of you to carry such burdens even in your final moments."

    Merciless said softly and continued.

    "You have suffered greatly, haven''t you? But rest assured, your heart has not gone unnoticed."

    He pauses for a moment, allowing a brief, sorrowful silence to linger in the air.

    "As for your daughter and son, I will see to it that their paths are touched by a guiding hand... just as you wish."

    Merciless continues.

    "And though you feel you have been absent, love is a strange and powerful thing, isn''t it? Sometimes, being distant may have spared them more pain than you know."

    His voice was a whisper filled with false reassurance.

    "In the end, love is not defined by presence alone, is it? Perhaps, in your own way, you did protect them."

    "Sleep now, and let your worries fade. Leave the rest to me."

    Merciless said, to which Faust inwardly smiled, and said.

    "Then I will leave them in your capable hands, new inheritor of the sin of Pride and Vanity."

    And with those final words, Faust vanished, his existence erased by his own will.

    And so, Undeterred Vanity and Self Righteous Pride met their end when expressed through Faust.

    And now a new Dawn of their definition had begun.

    This day Undeniable Vanity and Profane Pride were born in place of the former.

    Meanwhile, Merciless was kicked out of this domain; and back into the Sea of Correspondence.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 180: Ascension V

    The moment Merciless returned to the Sea of Correspondence, the remnants of FaustˇŻs dagger, which had once embedded itself in his heart, flickered in a final blaze of heat before dissolving into nothingness.

    The very surroundings around him crackled with the aftershocks of that power, an intense warmth that faded rapidly as if the daggerˇŻs essence had been consumed entirely by the sins it representedˇŞPride and Vanity.

    From there the fading heat swirled around him, echoing the loss of FaustˇŻs presence, creating a sensation akin to the ashes of a dying star dissipating into the cosmos, in hopes of creating another.

    As the echoes of that warmth dissipated, Merciless felt the lingering presence of Pride and Vanity surge within him, washing over him like a wave of molten energy. Their power was no longer an external force; it had been woven intricately into the very fabric of his being, binding itself to everything he represented as a sole individual, infecting his current Eden from deep within.

    Each breath he took seemed infused with the intoxicating essence of these sins, their weight pressing down on him like the gravity of a collapsing star. It was a duality, a heady mix of euphoria and despair, a powerful current that threatened to sweep him away.

    FaustˇŻs existence had flickered out like a dying ember in a cold void, leaving behind an unsettling emptiness where the connection had once thrived. In that silence, Merciless became instinctively aware of the monumental burden he now bore.

    The sins coiled around him, slick and serpentine, they were suffocating his sense of self. It was as if they were sentient entities, pulsing with their own desires, weaving into the crevices of his psyche, coaxing him to embrace their malevolent potential.

    The sensation of Pride swelled within him, a fierce drive urging him to dominate, to elevate himself above all others, while Vanity wrapped around his thoughts, whispering sweet words, and imposing such desires and self-fulling wishes of perfection and the allure of worship.

    Together, they formed a seductive web of corruption, tugging at the very core of his being and threatening to reshape him into something monstrous, yet undeniably powerful. Merciless felt their energy flickering at the edges of his consciousness, igniting ambitions that slumbered within, stirring desires for conquest and a thirst for acknowledgment that he had never fully recognized before.

    Did he really crave such?

    Did he truly want this?

    In the end, it was not the sin speaking, they merely brought out what was already there.

    But soon too; they settled.

    Leaving Merciless to choose another source yet again.

    As his mind floated in a dream-like state within the Sea of Correspondence, an awareness seeped into his mind; a gnawing understanding that he was no longer simply a vessel for these sins, but rather their new avatar, their champion.

    They had seeped into his very meaning, becoming a part of his identity, coiling around his essence like a serpent wrapping around its prey.

    It wanted to devour him, and that is exactly what he did by instinct, to fight the urges, rather than letting them take over by force, this was indeed the right call for both Pride and Vanity, seem to empower him to see and dig deeper into his raw desires, for them to be used properly, for a new power to be born.

    It must take the shape of his innermost desires.

    And that was what it dedicated its time to do. However, given MercilessˇŻs current state, the process wouldnˇŻt take long at all. In this state between consciousness and unconsciousness, his desires were laid bare, easily recognizable in their rawest form.

    But the journey to completion waits for no one.

    As such another source must be traversed.

    And as if to respond a tremor beneath the surface signaled the next pull, the next calling. Another source of power, unseen but undeniably present, beckoned to him.

    Merciless raised his gaze, his eyes narrowing as he noticed something unusual in the distance; a strange, shimmering box came into view.

    Inside the translucent box, a hazel-colored cat with striking green eyes lay trapped, its form flickering between two realities. On one side, radiant light spilled forth, warm and inviting, while the other side was cloaked in shadow, twisted and chaotic.

    Yet both sides bore their flaws, tainted by imperfection. The light, though brilliant, was not pure; it contained streaks of corruption, cracks in its gleaming surface from which darkness seeped through. Conversely, the shadows, though ominous, housed faint glimmers of light, tiny sparks of hope flickering amidst the void of its being.

    Two paths.

    Neither entirely right nor entirely wrong.

    Merciless inwardly felt that this was not a representation of good versus evil, but a reflection of a deeper truth.

    Morality, the concept of right and wrong, was an illusion, a mask. The light could lead to ruin, just as the darkness could harbor salvation.

    This paradox, this truth that both paths could be both good and bad, mirrored the complexity of existence itself.

    In the end, the only path that mattered was his path.

    The cat flickered once more, and before Merciless could react, the box exploded into a cascade of shimmering fragments, sucking him into the source of power it represented.

    The world around Merciless twisted and contorted, reshaping itself into an entirely new landscape.

    He was no longer adrift in the Sea of Correspondence; instead, he found himself standing in an impossibly long hallway that stretched further of him in a straight line, its walls fading into a haze of colors and forms.

    His consciousness hovered in a strange liminal stateˇŞsimultaneously aware and unaware, conscious and unconscious, as though he existed in two disparate realms of thought.

    His form remained formless, an ethereal echo of himself, and he began to glide through the hallway, propelled by an unseen force that beckoned him forward.

    The corridor was lined with paintings, each one capturing a different, fragmented moment frozen in time.

    The frames shimmered as if alive, yet each held an unspoken truth within their meaning.

    In the first frame, a lone figure stood at the edge of a massive bubble; a cosmic sphere containing entire galaxies, swirling nebulae, and the vast expanse of the universe. The figure was draped in shadow, its features obscured by an impenetrable darkness.

    They glowed with an inner light, illuminating the shadow that surrounded them, and seemed to survey the universe with an all-knowing gaze.

    This entity appeared to watch over everything in this universe, mostly omniscient yet distant, as though its mere observation could bend the very fabric of reality itself. The aura of authority emanating from it was palpable, and the moment felt frozen, a moment teetering on the edge of self-chosen destiny and chaos.

    But Merciless attention did not stay on this beingˇŻs image for too long.

    As Merciless moved deeper into the hallway, the paintings continued to unfold like chapters in an ancient tome, each one revealing fragments of potential futures and forgotten pasts, or potential maybes.

    As Merciless drifted further down the hall, he was irresistibly drawn to a painting that seemed to pulse with life, imbued with a raw, visceral energy that resonated deep within him. The artwork came alive under his gaze, capturing a moment that felt familiar yet.

    In the foreground stood a feral-looking boy, his face contorted into a savage snarl, each feature sharpened by the fervor of his struggle. His wild, unkempt hair framed his face like a dark halo, accentuating the ferocity in his piercing eyes, which glinted with an untamed spirit.

    The boyˇŻs body was a weird masterpiece of raw power and animalistic grace. One scene showed him a painting of a fat young lad, in the other scene a towering giant, with muscle was defined and taut, rippling with the exertion of his relentless ascent.

    His sharp claws glimmered in the dim light, reflecting a predatory hunger that spoke of both desperation and defiance. He climbed a steep mountain that seemed to be cleaved by something powerful in the past.

    However, the man in the painting looks tired as if his own body is weighing down on him.

    To be honest, the painting was like a colored manga panel; with the fat kid transforming into a more powerful version of himself.

    The aura surrounding the boy resembled chi, yet Merciless sensed that this transformation was something far more complexˇŞan essence of time itself. It represented a power that, for a brief moment, allowed a future self to manifest in the present, taking the present place, by superimposing the present self for a short time.

    This temporary shift came at a steep cost though, draining not only life energy but also depleting other vital aspects of internal energy, including the very energy embedded in matter and the body. As a result, when the transformation was undone, it often proved fatal for the user.

    And the painting seems to show another boy training the fat boy on potential ways to use this power.

    But Merciless attention soon went upon another painting soon thereafter.

    As he continued along the corridor, another painting caught his eye, one that elicited a mixture of fascination and revulsion.

    This scene was grotesque and surreal, capturing a stunning blue-haired woman whose body was exaggerated to voluptuous extremes, curves swelling in sensual abundance. She writhed in passionate abandon, entangled with a shadowy figure on a desolate, dead planet, the ground cracked and lifeless beneath them.

    In their primal union, they were shaking the entire planet.

    Above them, the sky blazed with the unforgiving light of a pink sun, casting a surreal glow over the entire tableau.

    The womanˇŻs body twisted in a perverse dance, a raw presentation of eroticism and depravity. Phallic tentacles emerged from the shadows, eagerly filling her mouth, ears, and belly button, each one writhing and undulating with a life of its own as if each hole on the womanˇŻs body was a fuckable pussy hole.

    These tentacles penetrated constructed orifices, stretching her in ways that seemed both pleasurable and violating.

    The scene radiated a primal lust, a chaotic ballet of debasement, framed against the backdrop of a world in its death throes. It was an image that captured the raw, unfiltered essence of pleasure, the insatiable hunger for pleasure that cannot be described in plain words, even in the face of inevitable destruction.

    As Merciless pressed deeper into the hallway, the very fabric of reality warped around him, the walls stretching and contorting as though the structure itself were unraveling.

    The final painting he encountered was the most unsettling of them allˇŞa chilling portrayal of countless individuals from various universes, their lives divided into two stark halves.

    On one side, the "before" depicted an idyllic paradise, a harmonious realm where beings of all kinds coexisted beneath golden skies, laughter echoing like a sweet melody.

    The atmosphere radiated tranquility, an unblemished vision of joy and unity.

    In stark contrast, the "after" revealed a horrific apocalyptic scene, a nightmare of unimaginable proportions. The same beings, once filled with vitality, had devolved into feral and deranged creatures, their faces twisted in expressions of despair and madness.

    Corruption spread like a ravenous plague, festering in every corner of existence. Entire realities crumbled, their vibrant colors drained away, leaving only twisted blights in their wake. What was once a paradise was now reduced to nightmare, or pure horror and profane depravity.

    All that was once holy became tainted and fallen, the meaning of hope no longer present.

    That was the image of the last painting.

    And as Merciless reached the end of the hallway, he found himself standing before two doors.

    Both were marked with inscriptions etched into gold plaques.

    The first door was labeled "The Outlier."

    The second door bore the name "The Pure."

    Between the doors was a framed question:

    "Choose your path of eventuality."

    Merciless stood still, his mind torn between the two options. Outlier... Pure... what did they truly mean?

    He had no clear answer, no guiding compass.

    For what felt like hours; or perhaps mere secondsˇŞtime became meaningless. His desires wavered, struggling to find a foothold in this place where nothing was certain.

    But then, something deeper stirred within him. Instinct.

    Without fully knowing why, he reached out, choosing the door marked "The Outlier."

    At that moment, the door labeled "The Pure" dissolved into nothingness, leaving only one path.

    The door to The Outlier creaked open, revealing an endless spiral staircase descending into a void of shadow.

    Without hesitation, Merciless traversed forward, as his mind moved with his will, and began his descent.

    The stairway spiraled downward into an abyss so deep that no light reached its depths.

    With each step, the weight of his decisions grew heavier.

    It was as though every step he took represented a choice made in his life; a crossroads, a pivotal moment that shaped his destiny, before it fell into the hands of another free from the influence of creation and governed by a new system that was on his side, even in his darkest moments.

    Yet there was no turning back.

    As he descended, something began to shift within him. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    His once formless existence began to take shape. His senses sharpened, awareness blossoming in fragments. His being was slowly taking on substance, though it remained undefined.

    The stairway eventually leveled out into a flat surface, but before him were two more paths. One stairway ascended upward, its sign labeled "The Immense and the Profound."

    The other stairway led further downward, marked with the words "The Formless and the Formed."

    Merciless hesitated, weighing his options, but only for a moment. The upward path called to him, promising power and knowledge beyond imagining. But something darker, something more mysterious, urged him to sink deeper into the unknown.

    He chose to descend.

    With each step downward, the burden on his shoulders grew, but so too did his awareness. His form became clearerˇŞstill vague, but now more solid. As he went deeper, the weight of existence itself seemed to press down on him, the stairway becoming harder to traverse.

    The deeper he sank, the more tangible his body became.

    Finally, he could sense a humanoid formˇŞa body, though he could not yet see it. It felt unfamiliar as if it had been forged from the choices he had made on this journey. Yet he pushed forward, driven by an instinct stronger than desire.

    As he neared the bottom, he felt nine presences materialize behind him; intangible in what they represented, formless something in meaning, but tangible as it was unmistakably there. They loomed over him, heavy, oppressive, like shadows that will always follow him wherever he goes.

    Then, without warning, the stairway beneath him shattered like fragile glass as if the weight of the stairs could not handle his form anymore.

    Merciless plunged into the darkness below, falling endlessly through a void. But in the distance, a light appearedˇŞa pinprick of brilliance amidst the dark.

    He reached for it, tumbling through the air as the light grew closer.

    He crashed through the light, breaking through into the Sea of Correspondence once more. The familiar sea lay bare before him, but something had changed.

    When Merciless looked down at his left hand, his skin had grown impossibly pale, inhuman in its pallor. His claws had thickened, growing longer and more savage.

    Each claw now glowed with a distinct hue, changing different colors every second.

    Neon blue for Aether, scarlet red for Chi, dark purple for negativity, pure black for miasma, and many more.

    Each claw pulsed with a power so vast it could destroy a galaxy if all were released, their energy indefinite, the claw capacity itself infinite. It was as if his very claws were vessels of near-endless energy by human standards, capable of holding limitless power without ever overflowing.

    The same could be said for the rest of his body as well.

    As he flexed his hand, All his claws went ominous but beautiful neon blue.

    As a result of this, a trail of neon blue energy, or rather a guiding string came fort, and appeared before him, winding through the sea and leading to his next source as if this power of his led him to the best possible choice.

    At the end of the string, another source awaited himˇŞa whip coiled tightly around an arm, squeezing it with enough force to crush the life from it. Swarming around the arm were countless insects, writhing and buzzing in a grotesque display.

    The next source had beckoned him, or rather he had beckoned it; and it welcome him.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 181 181: Ascension VI

    Merciless followed the trail of neon blue light, his steps purposeful as he descended further into the depths of the Sea of Correspondence.

    The string wound through the void, leading him toward something potent, something he could feel pulsing with familiar energy, null energy, or a product of it; whatever these powers were were created from nothing.

    His claws crackled with power, and his eyes, sharp and glowing, narrowed as he approached the next source.

    The moment he reached it, he didn''t just touch the source; he was absorbed into it. A jolt of pure, untamed energy surged through him, pulling him into another reality altogether.

    When the disorientation faded, Merciless found himself floating in a vast expanse, a space that pulsed with a deep, otherworldly red and black hue. It was like he had been submerged in a sea of blood.

    The thick, viscous liquid surrounded him, yet he didn''t drown; it felt natural. It wasn''t water; it was something heavier, more primal. The red-black sea clung to his monstrous form as if it was feeding off his very essence.

    Merciless''s body had transformed again, though this time it was something more grotesque, something far beyond his former shape. His upper body remained vaguely humanoid, yet stretched into something monstrous, covered in a hard, chitinous exoskeleton the color of deep obsidian.

    His limbs were segmented, sharp, and spindly, resembling the legs of a spider, but far more menacing. Eight massive limbs branched out from his back, their tips dripping with a venomous liquid that hissed as it hit the sea of blood below.

    But his lower half... it had shifted into something far more serpentine. A long, thick, snake-like body coiled beneath him, its surface covered in sleek scales that shimmered with an oily, metallic sheen. The tail moved with fluidity, rippling through the blood as if swimming were its natural state.

    The tail itself was barbed, ending in a deadly point that glowed with a malevolent, crimson energy. His entire form was a terrifying amalgamation of predator and dominator; spider, snake, and something far darker intertwined.

    His many glowing eyes, now eight in total, each burning with a different shadeˇŞsurveyed the landscape of this crimson abyss. He felt different here. Stronger. More in tune with this realm''s dark essence. His monstrous form swam effortlessly through the blood as though it were air, his body moving with an unnatural grace despite its bulk and size.

    Then he saw them.

    Floating in the red and black space, scattered throughout the blood, were massive, jagged fragments. They hung in the air like shattered pieces of glass, yet they throbbed with life. They were soul fragments, Merciless knew this instinctively as if the knowledge had been imprinted into his very being the moment he entered this place. Each fragment was huge, pulsating with energy, each representing a life, a being, that had once been whole.

    And with that knowledge came a hunger.

    An insatiable hunger.

    It clawed at him from within, a burning need to devour.

    To consume.

    His monstrous form shuddered as the urge overtook him, every fiber of his new body screaming for more power, more energy... or power born from the nothingness that was gifted to these beings that were once whole.

    It didn''t matter whose soul fragments they were or what they represented.

    He had to devour them.

    Without hesitation, Merciless lunged forward, his many legs moving in a blur as he swam toward the nearest fragment.

    His fanged maw unhinged, impossibly wide, as he wrapped himself around the fragment and tore into it with savage abandon. His sharp mandibles pierced through the ethereal material, and the fragment disintegrated into raw energy that surged into him, filling him with an almost euphoric rush of power.

    The taste was intoxicating. Like the essence of life itself. And it wasn''t enough. He needed more.

    So much more.

    He moved through the blood with speed and grace, his monstrous form devouring fragment after fragment, his hunger growing with each one.

    The more he consumed, the more his body shifted, growing larger, more monstrous, more powerful.

    His serpent tail thickened, its scales glowing with an eerie, dark light.

    His spider legs grew longer, sharper, able to pierce through the reality of this space itself with each strike.

    The sea of blood churned around him as he devoured, fragments disappearing into his maw one after another, and the more he consumed, the more he wanted.

    His hunger was uncontrollable now, a beast that could not be sated.

    He was losing himself in it, drowning in the endless desire to devour, to consume every soul fragment in this twisted realm.

    But deep within, a part of him, the core of Merciless, remained lucid. He knew this power was dangerous, that if he continued, it could unravel him. But that part was drowned out by the overwhelming lust for more.

    He swam through the crimson sea like a predator, devouring everything in his path, his monstrous form casting a dark, shadowy silhouette against the backdrop of blood and darkness. The sea itself seemed to ripple in response to his presence as if recognizing him as its rightful ruler, the ultimate predator in this grotesque domain.

    And still, it wasn''t enough.

    It would never be enough.

    But Merciless didn''t care.

    All that mattered was the next fragment, the next taste of power, the next victory in this endless ocean of blood and soul fragments. He was no longer just Merciless, or rather by doing this, it was like the first step to reclaiming what was his true self

    He would continue to consume until there was nothing left but him and the power he claimed as his own.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Some time had passed and he had already devoured dozens of fragments, each one dissolving into his monstrous form like drops of water into an ocean.

    The hunger gnawed at him, primal and insatiable, driving him to devour every soul fragment he encountered without hesitation. Each one was intoxicating, flooding him with power and haunting memories of strange, corrupted women.

    Each is unique in its own right.

    They all have their quirks.

    They all have their problems.

    Each has their own personality.

    Outwardly, due to the damage to their souls, they could never see the outside world again. They lived eternally within him, each as an individual, yet never truly free.

    For once a soul is damaged, death cannot be undone, not by traditional means at least. In this universe, the soul is a fusion of twelve aspects, forming the individuality and uniqueness of every being.

    These aspects govern everythingˇŞrace, form, destiny, emotions, traits, magical nature, and even abstract concepts. Essentially, the soul contains all the information that defines a person and shapes who they are and will become eventually, at birth.

    By consuming these wayward fragments who once served under the divine, Merciless instinctively did the unthinkable. While these souls could no longer exist as separate entities, the Shoggoths within him began to form a collective hive mind.

    His strange body, upon devouring their fractured souls, melded the broken pieces into oneˇŞcreating a singular, highly complex super-soul. Individuality existed within this union, a bizarre fusion where their fragmented consciousnesses intertwined into a unified whole.

    Though not the most logical form of resurrection, it was a twisted form of survivalˇŞfar better than the true death that awaited the Shoggoths.

    Fragments of souls typically fade away after a time, dissolving into nothingness, but within Merciless, something extraordinary occurs.

    His body treated these damaged souls as though they were biological injuries, like how a doctor would tend to an amputee.

    It was as if he viewed these immaterial remnants as something tangible, something that could be healed or mended; simply because he could interact with them. He didn''t fully understand the mechanics of how or why he could do this, but he knewˇŞinstinctivelyˇŞthat he now possessed this ability.

    It was as though he had become a miracle doctor, a twisted surgeon of the soul, capable of curing even death itself in the most unorthodox of ways. So long as he had even a fragment of a soul to work with of course, no matter how damaged, he could bind it, stitch it together, and prevent it from fading.

    Vampires are beings without souls, their bodies were made to be vessels capable of holding an infinite amount of souls.

    As such his body became the medium through which these broken spirits could continue to exist. It was making a soul for himself, but this soul in particular was not connected to him, in the traditional way.

    Even if this soul is damaged, all his information is within his vampirism concept safe from the influence of the outside behind a powerful veil that only allowed him to typically enter, well of course direct damage could be done to it by other vampires, or his already established weakness.

    But in the natural sense, it was safe from most.

    But like traditional vampires, he in all his power ironically has a lot of weaknesses he himself has to consider; and prepare for.

    But think of it like this: as of right now, he was mending all the soul fragments into one, and, in a way, this soul inside of him was being treated as an extension, or a useful tool of sorts, shaped by immaterial customization.

    It wasn''t a traditional resurrection, not by any means, but a strange form of restorationˇŞa process that allowed these souls to endure within him, as part of him. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    They would retain their perfect memories, though their powers might be diminished. However, because the soul had been fused into one whole, each individual fragment could harness the full strength of the combined soul, amplifying their abilities in battle. In essence, one soul was now shared by hundreds of fragments, with his body serving as the vessel that housed them all.

    This means that some Shagoths might retain their original power, or maybe some of their original power, or some of them might even be stronger than before.

    But in the way he was healing them, his power went beyond simply devouring and consuming; it was as if he could take the immaterial and impose his will upon it, forcing these shattered fragments to persist when they otherwise would have been lost forever.

    He had become both their devourer and their savior, stitching together the remnants of their existence into something whole, something aliveˇŞthough far from what they had once been.

    But as Merciless traverses deeper, he soon finds out that each fragment has been devoured, but something deeper within this place is calling out to him.

    This one... felt different.

    Chaotic.

    Playful.

    It teased the edges of his mind, pulling him closer like a lure.

    And somehow, Merciless knew he had to consume it.

    He couldn''t explain why, but the fragment radiated a familiarity that stirred something within him.

    Something he once had, but no longer does at the moment.

    As he closed in, his predatory gaze locked onto the figure, round, dark, and featureless, save for the glowing yellow eyes that pierced through the sea of blood.

    It had no distinct form beyond that; a shapeless mass, like a living shadow.

    Yet its presence was undeniable.

    Just as Merciless prepared to strike, the figure''s voice echoed out, laced with a mischievous energy.

    "Ah, finally! About damn time you showed up."

    It sighed, its tone both mocking and childlike.

    "I''ve been waiting, y''know?... Do you have any idea what it is like to watch something foreign operate under another will... sigh...

    "Couldn''t make it too easy for me one-bit egh kal?"

    Merciless on the other hand simply replied back for the first time.

    "HUHHH!?"

    Merciless paused, narrowing his many gleaming eyes at the figure. His voice, deep and resonant, cut through the chaos.

    "Who are you?''

    The figure chuckled, a sound that was almost playful, if not for the sinister edge beneath it.

    "Me?...

    It said as if teasing the surprise.

    "I''m you, you silly thingˇŞa tiny fragment of the original Mercy... or rather his well our true personality side of things, at least! You see, when Kael sealed away those memories, he snatched away our wild, destructive side along with a few other bits and bobs. He simplified the information without messing with the core, trapping me inside this separate soul fragment within our original soul. I''ve been cooped up in here ever since... and let me tell you, it''s not exactly a blast watching you whine and moan your way through life! We''re a superior life form, for crying out loud! Why on earth do you need to warm up to some woman?!"

    Mercy explains to Merciless, as he continues.

    "But yeah I am the real Mercy, not that fractured thing you''ve been running around withˇŞthe one that''s just a product of Kael. Oh, he might''ve been good for some fun, but me? I''m the one you''ve been missing."

    Merciless''s massive form loomed closer, and his curiosity was piqued.

    "You expect me to believe that?"

    "Oh, believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, you asshole! We''re still dead, one way or another... When you became a vampire, a new existence emerged, one that just thinks it''s the real Mercy. But with me, we can finally become whole again! Trust me, I''m better than ever! We don''t need to waste our time worrying about that pathetic human side of our."

    the figure said with a lazy, casual wave.

    "But if you wanna reclaim what''s truly yours if you want to feel your old power for what it truly isˇŞyou''re going to need to devour me."

    The chaos around them seemed to swirl in agreement, the blood sea rippling in response to Mercy''s words. Merciless''s mind raced as he examined the figure more closely, that familiar itch in the back of his thoughts, like a forgotten dream.

    "Memories, power... who are you, well us really... before well you know...

    Mercy''s glowing eyes flickered.

    "I don''t have the memories eitherˇŞnot all of them, at least. That''s what makes me incomplete, what keeps you from being whole. The real and most of our lost power''s about 78% more of it recon, along with our memories is locked behind that damn memory barrier. And only one person can unlock it."

    "Who?"

    Merciless demanded, the hunger still gnawing at him.

    Mercy floated closer, his voice dropping to a near-whisper.

    "An old friend; an odd fellow; but the mother fucker is Gary-sue on eldritch steroids, but quite the amusing lifeform to say the least... we don''t hang out with losers so our old friend group is quite the odd bunch of rotten candies... But the rest? That''s you. You''ve been shattered and broken into pieces ever since Kael brain fucked us, and if you want to tear down what''s left of the old Mercy, you''ve gotta start with me."

    There was no malice in his words, only an eerie playfulness. Mercy was inviting him, offering himself up like a sacrifice.

    "Look bud, you gotta devour me, and the more that barrier breaks the more you will resurrect what has been lost, and the pieces will start to come together. The remnants of your old selfˇŞof us."

    "But to do that you gotta find Kael to unbrain fuck us... I can normally sense him as long as we are in the same universe, but I can''t sense wherever he is at the moment, this can only mean one thing big me, he ain''t in this universe."

    Tiny Merciless said to his older and more powerful counterpart.

    "Hmmm, I see... Well, for now, let''s focus on piecing ourselves back together, or as much as we can, at least."

    The hunger clawed at Merciless again, this time with a fiercer grip. The weight of the truth crashed down on him, and while the significance of this strange figure eluded him, he instinctively knew what had to be done.

    With a low growl, he surged forward, his many limbs outstretched and eager to consume Mercy. But just before he could strike, Mercy flashed one last cheeky grin, eyes gleaming with mischief.

    "Let''s see if you can handle the real you, huh? Hope you brought your appetite, because this is gonna be a wild ride!"

    And then, in one swift motion, Merciless''s monstrous jaws closed around the chaotic fragment, devouring the essence of Mercy whole.

    As the chaotic soul merged with the shagoth soul fragments, a surge of dark energy shot through Merciless''s body, filling him with a sensation so familiar it nearly overwhelmed him.

    Memories, power, fragments of who he once was came flooding back, and he felt itˇŞthe old Mercy memories buried deep beneath layers, came crashing right back in.

    But this was only the beginning.

    "Well, shit! I just vored myself whole; how delightfully chaotic! Oh yeah, I''m almost complete! Just one more power source, and it''s back to the funhouse that is reality!"

    The remnant of his former self began to swirl within him, that inner chaos merging with control, Mercy is dead but he was glad he inherited back his old fucked up personality at the very least, as he swam through the sea of blood, more powerful and ravenous than ever before.

    He was no longer just the Merciless of the presentˇŞhe was Merciless reborn.

    As such with clarity of sorts, he exited this power source, and one more power source was left before his evolution was complete.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 182 182: Ascension VII

    Merciless floated once again in the Sea of Correspondence, a void of endless nothingness, stretching in all directions with no horizon, no light, no hope.

    Darkness was so profound that it felt as though the abyss itself was lost within itself. Out of the seven sources of power he had encountered, six had been countered.

    Five had questioned him, forcing him to confront his desires, sins, and ambitions, while one offered him soul fragments to devour, and in there he found a small soul fragment that belonged to his old self.

    Yet, one final source awaited.

    One more power. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    And then he saw it.

    Familiar.

    Comforting, even in its grotesque, terrifying form.

    The malformed heart, his Ichor, pulsating with a blood-red glow, veined with a crimson aura that seemed to twist reality around it. Tendrils writhed, eyeballs blinked, and the heart seemed to twitch in anticipation.

    Darwinism, his unique power.

    It was the very essence of his vampiric abilities, the ichor itself is what makes all vampires unique, as such this was his uniqueness, the core of his power over biology. This organ, more monstrous and beautiful than ever, began to pull him in, drawing him toward its pulsating mass.

    Merciless didn''t resist. Why would he? This was his.

    His source, his power, his evolution.

    As he neared the heart, something strange happened.

    The malformed organˇ­ spoke. No, it wasn''t truly speaking, not in the usual sense. The words were broken, fragmented.

    But they were unmistakably his own voice.

    His ichor, posses his voice, as it spoke out to him.

    "Whatˇ­ isˇ­ Darwinism to you?"

    Merciless cocked his head, a twisted smile curling on his lips. Oh, how delightfully absurd. His ichor was asking him questions now.

    ''How fun....

    Merciless said to himself... his old personality mending into his new one, but the new one still took charge as the old personality belonging to Merciless was slowly merging with the current Merciless.

    As such Merciless reply was straightforward.

    "Ain''t it a fucked spectrum of Biology good sir?"

    He chuckled, his voice laced with chaotic mirth.

    But his ichor responded back.

    "Need... more... not... enough... too vague...

    It said, causing Merciless to tilt his head, and nod in agreement; causing him to reply as such.

    In that moment Merciless threw his head back and cackled into the infinite blackness, his laughter jagged and wild like shards of broken glass. The ichor''s question hung in the air, gnawing at him, but he reveled in the chaos of the moment, his body twitching with manic energy.

    "More detail?! Oh-ho-ho-ho, now we''re getting greedy!"

    His voice broke into a frenzied snicker, hands flailing theatrically.

    "You want the juicy bits, huh?! My unfiltered response? Hmmmmmmmm!!... Aight! Fiiine, I''ll indulge you."

    He spun in place, arms flung out like a ragdoll, his voice bouncing in a singsong rhythm.

    "Darwinism?! What does it mean to me? What the fuck does it even mean to anyone?! Pfft! Hah! It''s a game, a bloody, stupid little game! Survival of the fittest? Nah, that''s for the unimaginative! Survival of the one who can cheat the best!"

    His voice rose and fell with chaotic glee, each word more unhinged than the last.

    "Imagine, good sir, a battlefield, yeah? Blood, bones, broken dreams splattered everywhereˇŞyummy, right? And then there''s me."

    He laughed, throwing his head back.

    "Not just surviving! Oh no, that''s boring! I''m devouring, absorbing, shapeshifting, taking in all the juicy bits, twisting them into something new! Heh, heh! I''m the fittest, but only ''cause I made the rules, rewrote the whole damn thing! Darwinism to me, you see, is that I am the whole bloody theory!"

    "Lifeˇ­ and death."

    He and death he said as he continued while spreading his arms wide in a mockery of philosophical reflection.

    "One flows into the other then loops back again. Life is death and death, well, it''s just life with a different coat of paint, isn''t it?"

    The ichor twitched as if considering his words, its chaotic energy matching his own.

    It seemedˇ­ satisfied.

    Or so Merciless thinks.

    Then it asked another question.

    "Whatˇ­ isˇ­ yourˇ­ ideaˇ­ of life?"

    Ah, now this was more interesting.

    Merciless''s grin widened, eyes gleaming with that familiar, dangerous spark.

    He cracked his knuckles as if preparing for a battle of wits.

    "My idea of life? Now that is a good question if I do say so myself...

    Merciless said, thinking a little harder about this one.

    But his answer came nonetheless.

    "Where to even start?...

    He said and continued.

    "Life is a beautiful, unholy mess!"

    He gestured with a wave of his hand.

    "It''s a bloody, unfair joke, like someone took all the rules, threw ''em in a blender, and poured out it cup and give it to me, telling me to drink that shit, I may want it, but it doesn''t mean I get to say what I can do with it! And you...you fleshy, blood-plump thing...you still think there''s some sense to it all, don''t you?"

    He made a sweeping, exaggerated gesture to the void, his fingers twitching like a mad conductor orchestrating a symphony of nonsense.

    "Look around! Do you see this? This vast, empty abyss of nothing? That''s life! Wrapped up all neat and tidy in a fragile skin of order just waiting to burst open and spill its messy guts everywhere. Ah, it''s delicious!"

    His words did not make sense.

    Or rather that was the point.

    Life didn''t make sense; in the end, we are all just here to suffer, might as well make existence as fun as possible while it still lasts of course.

    He twirled around back to his ichor meeting its many eyes, laughing like a man who had lost the plot entirely.

    "They tell you, don''t they? They say life''s fair, that everyone''s got an equal shot at making something of themselves. Equality, pfft! What a steaming pile of bullshit! Some people get their cozy little castles and happy endings while the rest of us, well...we''re rotting in the muck, aren''t we? Rolling around in the filth like the universe''s discarded toys...

    He said that part with a little bit more seriousness than usual, with a sad expression.

    "Isn''t it grand?!"

    Merciless stopped, tasting the bitter truth that dripped from his words like venom.

    "But here''s the punchline, good sir... life''s a paradox! Both logical and completely insane! It''s predictable in all the wrong ways, yet full of surprisesˇŞjust when you think you''ve got it figured out bam! The world pulls the rug out from under you and leaves you in freefall! That''s the fun of it!"

    He leaned closer to the pulsing heart, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.

    "At the end of the day, life is what we say it is. It only has meaning because we give it one; cause there was none to begin with. And me? Oh-ho, I''ve decided it''s a game, that''s how I cope with all the bad things around me! A delightful, chaotic game where the only rule is to win at any cost and believe me, I''m going to win, no matter how unfair this game called life is."

    His words dripped with playful malice, every syllable a dare to the universe itself.

    "And that is your question answered."

    The ichor''s malformed heart gave a single, slow pulse in response. No emotion, no judgmentˇŞjust a quiet, unsettling acceptance. The tentacles surrounding it twitched like a beast waiting to strike, wrapping tighter, coiling with sinister intent. Then, with eerie calm, it posed its next question, pushing Merciless further into the abyss of his own chaotic philosophy.

    "Ifˇ­ givenˇ­ lifeˇ­ whatˇ­ willˇ­ youˇ­ doˇ­ with it?"

    The Ichor asked, prompting Merciless to respond.

    "Men your quite the talker for an organ ain''t yah."

    "Answer... need... answer."

    It said, to which Merciless replied.

    "Yeah...yeah... I heard yah big buy... don''t get your right ventricle into twist now will yah."

    He said.

    And continued.

    "If given life I wish to become the ultimate life form. A being so biologically perfect, it becomes an impossibility. Something that defies every law of logic, something that transcends the very nature of existence!"

    He clenched his fist, eyes gleaming with manic glee.

    "I want to be more than a god, I want to be a monster, among monsters, or a concept so vague, it is impossible to comprehend with mere words or ideas. A creature so perfect it sends shivers down the spines of the divine! Oh, I''ll evolve and evolve until even the gods look like pitiful children."

    He said, pouring his heart out into that reply.

    And the heart throbbed with an ominous rhythm, but again, it seemed to accept his response without fanfare. Then came the final questionˇŞa question that felt heavy with meaning. It seemed to ripple through the very fabric of the void itself.

    "Whatˇ­ doˇ­ youˇ­ desire? Toˇ­ live? Toˇ­ die? Orˇ­ toˇ­ existˇ­ with leverageˇ­ overˇ­ both... with limited but powerful extent?"

    Merciless''s grin faltered, just for a second, but his eyes darkened with savage determination. He could feel the gravity of this question. This wasn''t just about powerˇŞit was about purpose.

    The very core of his existence was being laid bare.

    "To live?"

    He repeated, his voice soft, contemplative for once.

    "To die? Oh, how quaint. As if those choices are enough for someone like me. No, no, noˇ­

    His grin returned, more dangerous than ever.

    "I choose revenge... hence fort I must live."

    His voice dripped with venomous glee, his eyes wide and wild.

    "Revenge on those gods who thought they could control my fate. Revenge on the universe that dares to put me in chains. To live or to die? What does it matter if neither can stop me? If I cannot die, what''s stopping me from taking my revenge forever? I will live, not just to survive, but to destroy everything that stands in my way!"

    He leaned closer to the pulsating heart.

    His hand on its surface as if it were a pleading gesture.

    "Revenge doesn''t end until one of us is dead. And if I can''t die, wellˇ­ guess who''s winning this little game?"

    The ichor pulsed, stronger and more vibrant than ever.

    Its chaotic, grotesque form seemed to ripple with new energy, its tentacles coiling tighter around itself as though it had absorbed every twisted desire Merciless had confessed.

    "Thenˇ­ liveˇ­ andˇ­ devour."

    With that final statement, the heart''s tendrils shot out, wrapping themselves around Merciless, pulling him deeper into its core. The dark and crimson aura enveloped him, and as the ichor consumed him, he felt everythingˇŞhis desires, his power, his revengeˇŞmerge with the very fabric of his being.

    With this, Merciless evolution had begun, and so has his Ascension.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 183 183: Finding the Cause

    V-Prime hovered within the dimly lit data space gifted to her by the Original, a hidden sanctuary in the vast expanse of the Ceridwen network. Here, her presence was nothing more than a flicker of code, an invisible entity amongst the infinite flow of information.

    Every pulse, every signal, every stray packet of data flowed through her digital form, feeding directly into her mind, where it was meticulously categorized and analyzed.

    This was where she excelledˇŞwhere every bit of data could be scrutinized with precision.

    Yet, despite the near-perfection of this environment, today was different.

    Her target: Merciless.

    The rogue element, from which his Ceridwen unit had been disconnected.

    Was puzzling her, as she had yet to find out the reason why.

    For days, V-Prime had been investigating the reason behind the disconnection, but her efforts consistently met with frustration. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Physically, she had already scoured the locations tied to Merciless''s last known connectionˇŞcross-referencing the physical and digital trails he left behind, that being the cavern, his mysterious run-in with the Non-Euclidean.

    This was unusual because, under normal circumstances, there was no way to reach that place. It was a preset trap, designed for some unlucky examinee to stumble upon from the tutorial grounds.

    Yet somehow, Merciless had ended up there without triggering the trap from its intended activation point.

    That was the last location V-Prime initially traced back his Ceridwen unit to before its mysterious disconnection from the main mother networkˇŞwhether it was by his own doing, as she suspected, or through some unknown external interference.

    Which was the more unlikely cause but it was not impossible to rule out.

    This wouldn''t be the first, or the last time, The House of Ghal had an internal network breach or sabotage done to them.

    ''Sigh... I should really suggest... and document this incident and file a request for revamp on the Hose security system to Lady Keziah and Lord Vincent''

    V-Prime said to itself.

    ''But this investigation is getting really annoying, I went in-depth on the physical investigation, but I got nothing in the end.''

    Quite literally it had led to nothing.

    No distortions, no irregularities, no errors.

    Dead ends.

    The frustration gnawed at her.

    Merciless''s Ceridwen unit had gone silent, and despite her best efforts, no trace remained.

    That was why she retreated here, into this secluded corner of the network. She had done all she could in the physicalˇŞnow it was time for deeper, more intricate analysis. Here, she could scan beyond the obvious, comb through the smallest strands of traces, and probe the hidden layers.

    To look at things from a more clear point of view.

    As such; she began.

    "Initiate trace sequence."

    She commanded softly, her voice a mechanical whisper, tinged with tension.

    The network responded at once. Pulses of light surged through streams of code, tracing pathways, scanning the remnants of energy left behind from Merciless''s last known location.

    "Analyzing...

    She murmured, her eyes locked onto the digital map before her. It resembled a complex nervous system, a web of interwoven lines representing the connections between dimensions and constructs within the Primix under the influence of the house, places the Houses are currently studying, or places that were on their radar for further exploration.

    Yet... nothing.

    Everything appeared pristine.

    Too clean.

    This was the third scanˇŞeach time, the result was the same. No errors, no distortions, no glitches. The disconnection should have left behind somethingˇŞfluctuations, corrupted information, an anomaly... anything that was off basically.

    But there was nothing.

    She clenched her fist, running her translucent fingers through the data streams, each line lighting up as she touched it. Too perfect. It was as though the former connected, had been scrubbed cleanˇŞan impossible feat, and yet it lay before her like a blank slate.

    "Run it again."

    She ordered coldly, her digital presence flickering in agitation.

    Hours passed, yet the same flawless results persisted. It didn''t make sense. Merciless had been there; in turn, so should the unit at that moment and time before it disconnectedˇŞit couldn''t have vanished without a trace.

    No one, even a mere extension just ceased to exist within the network.

    But thisˇ­ this was too perfect.

    It felt orchestrated.

    The frustration that had been gnawing at her now surged. She had come here expecting answersˇŞexpecting to finally unravel the mystery. Instead, she found more questions. Her eyes flickered violet as she activated the deeper filters, algorithms designed to detect even the faintest anomalies.

    Again, nothing.

    She scrolled back to the exact moment Merciless had been disconnected. No breach. No disruption. No error in the protocol.

    "Impossible."

    V-Prime muttered, narrowing her gaze. This wasn''t just absenceˇŞit was absence by design. As if someone had engineered this flawless disappearance.

    Her mind raced, recalculating possibilities. She prided herself on her ability to track, to analyzeˇŞto find what others couldn''t. Yet Merciless unit had managed to escape, or perhaps, someone had helped it to escape.

    Someone powerful enough to manipulate the network from the outside, in that case, the attack most likely came from the shared digital real, which is augmented reality all technological beings that achieve a certain level of complexity in their program can access.

    Any technopath... or extremely advanced AI can access it, as such techno-wise it basically allows for hacking without the need for distance getting in the way.

    As such, if this was the case, she would need to change her method of investigating.

    "Time for a new approach."

    She whispered, knowing that this digital investigation, much like the physical search, would require far more than brute force. The problem wasn''t just MercilessˇŞit was whoever had done this.

    And the deeper she dug, the more certain she became that this wasn''t merely an error.

    As such V-Prime expanded her search parameters and began to theorize slim possibility. What if Merciless hadn''t caused the disconnection? What if someone else was behind it?

    She hesitated, recalculating.

    If an outside force had cloaked Merciless''s Ceridwen unit, not by disrupting the network, but by blending seamlessly into it, that would explain the absence of any clear anomalies.

    This would be possible from someone who tamper with the House network via a backdoor.

    "A ghost hacker from the digital realm most likely."

    The idea began to crystallize in her mind, this type of interference was rare but not unheard of.

    Deep within the old database, she recalled an obscure variant of disconnection: a method that severed connections without leaving any obvious trace. It didn''t crash the system, it rewired it.

    It worked by embedding vital information into the system unit, program, or system overall, and then reconnecting it under a different identity. The unit would appear intact, but its registration would be altered, bypassing conventional detection.

    Was it possible that someone had infected Merciless''s Ceridwen unit, severing the connection and then reconnecting it under a new digital alias? If so, Merciless wasn''t the perpetratorˇŞhe was the victim in this case.

    Her virtual eyes narrowed as she reanalyzed the data. This time, she wasn''t looking for disruptions or gaps; she was searching for hidden sequences, subtle enough to have slipped by unnoticed in the initial scans.

    And then, she found it.

    "Finally progress... it would seem I was right, a ghost hacker who used the perks of the digital realm to tamper with the network."

    As such she deepens her search into the main mother network system.

    It was small, barely perceptibleˇŞa rhythmic anomaly, pulsing in sync with the natural flow of data. It was so subtle, that it almost blended in perfectly. But now that she knew what to look for, it was unmistakable.

    "Got you."

    She muttered, irritation coloring her voice.

    However, this was enough to prove one thing.

    "Hmm... This wasn''t Merciless... a fucking breach... I go to report this immediately this is very bad."

    V-Prime paused, thinking over the nature of the digital realm, a space she knew all too well.

    "It makes sense, though."

    she muttered to herself.

    "The digital realm is essentially an invisible dimension that all technologically-based life forms interact with on a daily basis. It''s the immaterial side of the physical world so vast to the point it appears even in the metaphysical such as the primix where technology on the house end basically puts their network within their own domain, where technology has grown so rapidly that it''s become more than just dataˇŞit''s an actual environment."

    "Every technological construct, from simple programs to complex networks, operates within this space, and each one has its own unique zone."

    V-Prime visualized it as streams of light, flowing through the ether, with every network or system from different civilizations releasing signals into this vast expanse.

    "Every civilization, with its advanced technology, releases these signals, and they overlap, flooding into each other. It''s like an invisible world layered over the physical one, a world of pure information. To interact with it directly, you''d need something like augmented reality glasses, or a more advanced interface, something capable of seeing these streams in real-time."

    She personally viewed this as both an opportunity and a danger.

    "On the one hand."

    She mused.

    "You can tap into this realm, potentially hacking into the advanced data of other civilizations, extracting information that would otherwise be impossible to access. But it works the other way too. The digital realm is like an unavoidable universal network, a place where anyone can access your information if they''re skilled enough."

    The realm she operated within wasn''t just a toolˇŞit was an unavoidable, ever-present force, much like the internet on an incomprehensible scale. Everyone had to interact with it once they had tech advanced enough to do so, whether they wanted to or not.

    That''s why anomalies, like the one affecting Merciless''s Ceridwen unit, could slip through unnoticed. Everything was blended so seamlessly in the endless flood of data streams.

    The Original Ceridwen had spent years mastering to traverse and use this environment for the house''s benefit, navigating its hidden currents, and now more than ever, she needed to use that inherited expertise to solve this problem, or the House data could be at risk.

    Somewhere, out there, something had taken Merciless''s Ceridwen unit connection to enter their personal domain of the digital realm.

    But V-Prime was no novice to the digital universe. She would find this annoyance and fucked it over in the name of the House''s great cause.

    In this case, it was an embedded pulse of corrupted data, masquerading as a legitimate part of their network. Her filter program finally flagged itˇŞa faint fluctuation in the quantum layer, too minuscule for a normal scan to catch.

    "Clever little fuck, but I am one of the most advance computers in the vast multiverse... and maybe even beyond this composite."

    It was like a heartbeat, hidden deep within the network''s code, inserted deliberately by an external source.

    V-Prime leaned back, her mind racing as the pieces clicked into place. Whoever had attacked Merciless''s Ceridwen unit hadn''t just disconnected itˇŞthey had reprogrammed it to avoid detection.

    "Finding the ghost is going to be a hard part though, but at the very least for the time being I can fix this problem."

    "All suspicions of the subject are cleared."

    She muttered, recording the update.

    "Class Talma protocol is deactivated. Treat the subject as normal."

    Merciless hadn''t caused this. He was entangled in something much larger, manipulated by an unseen force lurking within the network. The real threat was far more insidious, slipping through the system''s defenses like a digital ghost.

    With grim resolve, V-Prime began rerouting her systems, laying the groundwork for a counterattack. This was no longer about tracing MercilessˇŞthis was a hunt. The anomaly would be isolated and purged, no matter how deeply it had embedded itself.

    The network hummed around her, alive with the rhythm of flowing data, as she prepared for the next phase of this digital confrontation.

    Merciless wasn''t the enemy.

    But something far more dangerous was.

    "I don''t know who you are little ghost, but you have made a horrible mistake entering into my creator''s domain... I will find you, and make it my duty to crush you where you stand, I fucking hate hackers that think their actions don''t have consequences."

    With that said Ceridwen instantly created an Anti-virus that will flood the entire system and purge what should not belong.

    "Time to turn the tables."

    She whispered, her fingers moving swiftly across the holographic interface. The virus she was building would act as a predator, designed to target the malicious code that had infiltrated Merciless''s Ceridwen unit, which was now inside their system; most likely taking information from within.

    Each line of code she wrote brought her closer to her goal, the culmination of countless simulations she had perfected for moments like this.

    Once she deployed the virus, it would scour the network, seek out the intruder, and eradicate it. It would also repair Merciless''s connection, using data from his closest teammate to reestablish the bond between him and the system.

    Basically, copy and paste their unit into a new unit for Merciless.

    This was basically killing two birds with one stone.

    With a few final keystrokes, the virus was completeˇŞa digital weapon honed to precision, ready to strike at the heart of the intrusion.

    Without hesitation, she launched it.

    "Now we wait... but Merciless new unit should be online... and with this, I have solved the problem in regards to him, now time to report to the main unit, and also lord Vincent."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Brunhilde lounged languidly on the weathered dock of Brunlakia, her fingers idly trailing along the edge of the rough-hewn wood as the sea waters lapping at the shore. The sky above was a deep, blood-red canvas, casting an eerie, otherworldly glow over the desolate landscape.

    The horizon was ablaze with a crimson light that bathed everything in its path, turning the world into a sea of red shadows.

    She took a slow, deliberate bite from the apple in her hand, the fruit glistening in the same seductive hue as the sky. Its skin shimmered like polished glass, a deep, almost unnatural shade of red. As her teeth pierced the surface, sweet juice burst forth, spilling down her fingers and pooling in her palm. She didn''t bother wiping it away, simply letting the sticky liquid run down her hand.

    "Foolish techno spirit."

    She murmured, her voice a low, amused purr as she gazed out over the water, speaking more to herself than anyone else. Her lips curled into a smirk, a predator savoring the inevitability of her victory.

    "You actually thought you could defy the inevitable?"

    She continued, her words dripping with amusement. She took another indulgent bite, enjoying the taste as much as the thought of V-Prime''s futile struggle.

    Brunhilde was no stranger to the AI''s attempts to track her movements. V-Prime, a split ghost in the main machine as she called it, was nothing more than a digital wraith chasing after phantoms in a world she couldn''t hope to fully grasp.

    It was almost endearing, watching the AI scramble to trace her. But in the end, it was all for nothing. Every step V-Prime took had been meticulously anticipated. Brunhilde had woven layers upon layers of deception, crafting a digital labyrinth that concealed her true intentions.

    She had recreated Merciless''s Ceridwen unit within the digital plane, mirroring its signature so perfectly that V-Prime was chasing ghosts, unaware that the real separated Ceridwen now named Carmilla was being played with elsewhere... It was all a carefully constructed ruse, designed to keep the AI distracted while Brunhilde moved unseen through the shadows.

    "Although."

    She mused, her voice lilting with false sympathy.

    "I do feel a bit sorry for them. Chasing after shadows, never realizing how far off the mark they are...

    Her smile widened, a flash of teeth as sharp as the thoughts running through her mind.

    "But, oh well. All according to plan... can''t have you fucking with my man now can I."

    She cast her gaze back toward the horizon, her mind already turning to the final stages of her scheme. The exam, the trial that had set all of this in motion, was drawing to a close.

    Soon, Merciless would awaken, and when he did, the true game would begin. Brunhilde relished the thought, her eyes narrowing as she considered the next moves to be played.

    Her words hung in the air, carried away on the soft breeze that whispered across the water, as she waitedˇŞpatient, calculating, and fully aware that the pieces were all falling into place exactly as she had designed them.

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!

 Chapter 184 184: So This is Level 5?

    Within Merciless subjective reality.

    A place he could mold to his will, a new corridor inside a mansion-like extension was shrouded in shadow, the atmosphere heavy with a sense of anticipation and dread.

    Substance and Anastasia, the two closest to him, whispered in the dim light, their voices filled with apprehension. The towering arches and dark marble floors added to the overwhelming sense of isolation, creating a suffocating tension in the air.

    Anastasia broke the silence, her voice fragile as it echoed softly.

    "How long has it been, Suby... since the master went into Yanman?"

    Substance''s eyes flickered with concern, her golden hair casting a faint glow in the otherwise dark hallway. Her gaze was fixed ahead, as though willing the door to open and reveal their master. She sighed, her voice reflecting the burden she carried, she really wanted to see her master again, each day that past felt like a never-ending eternity for her.

    But she responded nonetheless.

    "Eight days, Ana. Just a bit over a week."

    Anastasia''s fingers tightened around the hem of her clothes, a nervous habit she had developed over the last few days.

    "Do you think... do you think he''ll wake soon?"

    Asked Anastasia, to which Substance glanced at her, offering a faint smile that seemed to be more for herself than for Anastasia.

    "He will. He has to. We must trust in our master. He''s stronger than any of us... even as level 4, and newborn similar to me and you; I have no doubt in my undead heart that if our master truly wanted, he could kill both without even moving."

    Anastasia chuckled at this, not mockingly but knowingly as she replied back the only way she knew how to.

    "Come on, Substance, isn''t it obvious? The master is the rightful heir to the Michellian clan. We should consider ourselves luckyˇŞespecially me, getting the chance to be reborn into such royalty. And not just any royal family, but one of even greater prestige. As Michellians, it''s only natural that no one, except the Grand Elder, could ever defy the master''s orders. It''s common knowledge: an heir''s power is absolute over the bloodline. The strength of an heir is equal to the power of the entire clan."

    Anastasia said, as she continued, to glaze the ever-living shit out of Merciless.

    "And besides, we''re just like any other Michellian vampiresˇŞordinary before the master, even at Level 1. Clan-wise, no Michellian can defy the master, except maybe his father. The word of the prince is absolute; whatever he says goes. It''s only natural, that''s how the hierarchy worksˇŞspecifically the hierarchy of blood. From what I understand, the Grand Elder can control other Michellians to some extent, but it''s nothing compared to what an heir, let alone the progenitor of the clan, can do. Or should I say... his mother, our matriarch? Ugh, Kali''s memories are so jumbled. Michelle treats her form the way a spoiled rich girl treats her clothes."

    At that moment, however, a rebellious reply came from Substance, as she said.

    "Tsk... I hate that bitch!!"

    "....Hmm you mean Lady Michelle... hmmm I can see why; but let''s not forget if not for her, our glorious asshole would not be with us today."

    Anastasia said to which Substance replied.

    "Tsk, I still don''t like her... and don''t call our stud muffin an asshole... master is master."

    When Anastasia heard this, she chuckled a little, her head leaning backward a little as she teasingly said, giving Substance an amused look as she said.

    "Stud muffing egh... now that is fresh coming from you, fufu... you love to see it."

    Substance just chuckled slightly as she replied as if stating an obvious fact.

    "Bitch please... master is a stud...

    "But didn''t you take his virginity... agh how I envy you...

    Anastasia said.

    And Substance soon replied.

    "Heheheˇ­ look, Ana. I gave my virginity to Master, and he gave me his. That''s the greatest reward I could ever have, and no other woman can ever take that from me. So, to be honest, I''m more than satisfied knowing that no matter who else lies with him, they''ll never claim that prize. Who am I to stop him from flirting with other women? From my perspective, even if I don''t agree with Master going down the harem route, what can I really do about it?

    Declared Substance as she continued her speech about her love for Merciless.

    "You see, Ana, I was created to make Master happy. My happiness should never come first. If Master is happy, then I am happy. My life, everything, I might not have a soul, but if I do, it belongs to him. I have no say over my existence, and even if I did, I would willingly give it all to him."

    "I live for him, and I would die for him. In my world, there is nothing more glorious than Master. I love himˇŞtruly and deeplyˇŞto the point where every second of my life feels like my love isn''t enough...

    Said Substance as she twirls her hair around like a lovestruck schoolgirl.

    Not stopping one bit in her description of her lover for Merciless.

    "I have to do better."

    She said.

    "If Master wants a harem, then let him have it. But I''ll make it my life''s mission to ensure that his ''bitch collection'' is full of S-Tier women. No basic, annoying tsundere typesˇŞMaster doesn''t need that kind of stress. And even if he does, I''d let him have it, because Master is my everything. And I''m glad you feel the same way. You''ve inherited that trait from me, your sire."

    "Then again, I''m convinced every part of my personality is just different aspects of my love for Master. So, there isn''t much else to inherit but my immense love for him, in some form or another. Don''t get me wrong, sweetheartˇŞI love you, but in the sense that you''re an extension of Master''s happiness....

    "Because I love him more than anyone. And as much as I hate that Michelle bitch, I love her too, in the sense that Master loves and adores her in his own way. That''s enough to make me happy. He is my number one, two, three, and you can bet your fine ass that he is also my four, five, and six, along with every number after that."

    Substance boldly announces with much confidence.

    As she walked up to Anastasia and gave her a serious look while embracing her in a rather suggestive manner, grabbing her ass from behind, popping a feel of it as she continued.

    "Oi... Suby... don''t you think you are a tad bit too close here?!"

    Substance just giggled at Ana''s nervousness, as she began to speak, her lips drawing closer to her ears as she whispered to Anastasia.

    "And besides... even if the master body count is still only 1... it doesn''t mean he isn''t a stud, my cute little kilde... have forgotten what Michellians are known for?!"

    "War and violence."

    Anastasia said, as she tried to get Substance off of her, but as she drew further, Substance drew closer to her till eventually, her back met a wall.

    Substance embraces Ana at this time in a seductive manner, as she licks her lips in excitement.

    "But here''s the thing. According to Hector''s and Jordan''s memories, before the Michellians became one of the most feared clans among the 21 that exist, we were renowned for something completely differentˇŞour beauty. We were a clan of gorgeous, almost perfect vampires. Our shift toward becoming a fearless warrior clan happened later, mainly because of our inability to die easily."

    "You see, death is practically a joke to us. Thanks to our unique clan trait of cellular regeneration, we can heal and withstand attacks far better than any other vampire species out there. That''s what made us such deadly warriors. But before that, our clan was infamous for two things: our depravity and our obsession."

    Substance said as she began to educate her Kilde on some clan lore.

    Her inner Succubus shows itself bare before her kilde while doing so as well.

    She then continued on by saying.

    "Believe it or not, every Michellian has some deep-seated obsession. It''s part of who we are. Once a Michellian becomes fixated on something, they simply can''t let it go, no matter what. Some of us have one or two things we''re obsessed with, and we''ll stop at nothing to get them. Master is no differentˇŞhis obsession is revenge, and that''s what drives his hunger for power. But there''s something else I''ve noticed about him as of lately, it took me a while to notice but I am pretty sure he has another type of obsession."

    "Have you ever seen how much he hates sharing? Think about itˇŞwhen Hector was kidnapped, Master completely lost it, so much so, he went to save him; imminent danger be damn. And do you remember how jealous he got at the mere thought of someone else using that little puppy name he gave you? He hates the idea of someone else touching what he considers his."

    Announced Substance, to which Ana nodded her head, all she could do was listen.

    She then replied back as such.

    "Now that you mentioned it yeah."

    "Hehe...

    Substance laugh, and then said.

    "Yeah... there''s a saying among vampires that goes like this."

    "A Michellian for hire is your greatest weapon, even under the sun, but a Michellian when angered is a crow''s wing on your back until death parts you."

    "In simpler terms...

    Substance said and continued.

    "Never piss off a Michellian unless you can handle the consequences. Like crows, they hold grudges and never forget a face. They''re similar to the Loviatar clan, who are notorious for their lifelong grudges. Loviatar vampires are obsessed with revenge and malevolent actsˇŞthey''ll find a way to get their payback over even the smallest slight, no matter how long it takes. The males can be insufferable, and the females are total bitches? But if Loviatars are absolutely ruthless... then Michellians are absolutely infatuated with their universal love for violence and war along with their intrinsic obsession... but going by this my dare kilde, you know what this means right?"

    Substance asked Ana who was looking for an answer in Substance, who gladly replied back as such.

    "What I''m getting at, my cute little Kilde, is that while I''m obsessed with Master, and you probably are too, Master has his own obsessions. Not just revenge and powerˇŞbut anything he lays claim to. He''s possessive like that. And you know what that means, don''t you? Hehehe... I bet you do. It means our glorious Master sees us as his possessions. How exciting is that... we are basically property, so you better get that sweet blue hole of yours ready for when he needs a much-needed release; wink wink?"

    Substance said in a very seductive manner.

    But brushed it off, by ending it off with this.

    "And for your information, these quirks among vampire clans are called ''flaws,'' and they act as both strengths and weaknesses, depending on how you handle them. But be warnedˇŞwhat seems like a flaw can quickly turn into a ticking time bomb, as a clan''s greatest flaws are also their greatest strengths."

    "And never you forget you my cute little kilde."

    Said Substance, who looked up at Ana who looked dumbfounded, as Substance said.

    "Your response?"

    "Of course... I will take your explanation to heart."

    Said Anastasia, who got some giggles from Substance as she replied back.

    "Hehehe... good girl... either way though, let us have hope in our master like you said, he is the best, I don''t know any other man who is more resilient than he is. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

    Anastasia nodded at these words, as Substance let her go, and leaned back to her side of the corridor walls, but the doubt lingered in her eyes. She was far from reassured.

    "But... what if he doesn''t come back the same?"

    Her voice was barely above a whisper, laced with the fear she had been harboring all this time.

    "What if he changes too much?"

    Substance looked down, her lips twitching as though trying to find the right words. After a moment, she spoke, her tone quieter and more personal than usual.

    "I feel your pain, Ana. I really do. But he will be alright. He has to be. Life without him... it would be meaningless if he isn''t, for me, it is as simple as that."

    The raw emotion in her voice caught Anastasia off guard. Substance was always the stronger one; mentally that is, the one who exuded unwavering loyalty. Seeing her falter made the fear in Anastasia''s heart grow tenfold.

    "You really believe that?"

    Substance''s voice wavered, almost imperceptibly.

    "I don''t just believe it, Ana. I need it to be true. Without him... I don''t know what I''d become."

    She clenched her fists, her eyes shining with the fervor of someone on the edge of desperation.

    "We''re not just his servants. We''re his... family... his possessions. Whether he sees us as tools or something more, we''ve been with him since the beginning, haven''t we?"

    Anastasia nodded, though her expression betrayed her own inner turmoil. She looked at the closed door that concealed Merciless, biting her lip.

    "But I''ve seen what Level 5 can do to people. It alters them, Suby... well in some cases. What if he forgets us? What if he doesn''t even recognize who we are anymore?"

    Substance reached out, placing a reassuring hand on Anastasia''s shoulder.

    "Then we''ll remind him. He''s given us everything, Ana. And we''ll give everything back to him, no matter what it takes."

    Anastasia''s gaze flickered, the doubt momentarily replaced with fierce determination.

    "I know. But I''m still afraid. It''s just... he saved me. He gave me a second chance when no one else would. I owe him everything."

    She paused, her hands open up, as created a small spatial dimension on the fly in the palm of her right hand, a pocket dimension teeming with planets, stars, black holes, and galaxies, a testament to the power she had gained through Merciless.

    "He made me what I am. I went from a forgotten, worthless Orc princess to a Michellian vampire; the very same species of vampire that killed and destroyed my entire kingdom."

    Substance leaned in, her voice low but resolute. "

    "We''ll make sure it''s enough. We''ll show him he can''t escape us. We''ll be stronger too, stronger than we''ve ever been... together in the name of our master."

    Anastasia''s eyes gleamed, catching the fire in Substance''s words.

    "Yes. Toget...

    *CRACCCCKK!!*

    Suddenly, a deep rumble interrupted their conversation, reverberating through the mansion. The walls trembled as though something enormous had shifted within the fabric of the reality Merciless had crafted.

    The very ground beneath their feet seemed to pulse with a strange, otherworldly energy.

    Anastasia''s eyes widened, panic rising in her throat.

    "What''s happening?"

    Substance''s eyes darted around the corridor as memoriesˇŞfragments of different places, and universesˇŞbegan to shimmer through the reality around them cracking and shedding themselves like shattered glasses, which now appeared fragile, as if reality itself was coming undone.

    "Look at that."

    Substance pointed to one of the flickering images, her voice filled with awe.

    "That''s Himglomeˇ­ a place Jordan once visited under the guise of a devil to scam souls out of stupid humans of that Faze."

    More and more scenes flashed into existence, gateways to other realities, past moments, and memories intertwined with their own, reflecting the places Merciless had visited, battles he had fought, and worlds others had conquered.

    Time seemed to overlap itself, the very air buzzing with chaotic energy.

    "The subjective reality is fracturing."

    Substance said, her tone uncharacteristically shaken.

    "He must be awake... but not fully... or is in the process of awakening from his state of Yanman."

    Anastasia pressed her hand against one of the shimmering images, her power useless as it slipped through her fingers.

    And suddenly the fragmented memories started to distort, as started to suck everything nearby its vicinity.

    "Shit, we are being pulled in."

    Substance said, and Ana replied.

    "I can''t even use my spatial abilities here. It''s like... everything is blocked."

    Substance frowned, her brow furrowing as she attempted to activate her own powers.

    "Damn it... I can''t either. Something''s wrong. This isn''t normal."

    "What now?"

    Anastasia asked, anxiety creeping into her voice.

    "We''ll have to do it the hard way."

    Substance said, her voice steadier now as she focused.

    "Condense your muscles. Strengthen your body so the distortions don''t pull you apart... it about time you put your Orc bloodline to use... cause I will, the last thing I need is to be sucked into those spatial rifts."

    Anastasia nodded, clenching her fists as her body surged with raw power, her orc lineage manifesting as her muscles bulked, solidifying her presence in the unstable space.

    Substance followed suit as she had long copied her orc genetics, both of them bracing themselves as they pushed forward.

    "Come on."

    Substance urged, and the two of them raced toward the Ascension Bed chamber, the energy growing more intense with each passing second.

    When they finally burst through the door, what they saw froze them in their tracks.

    The Ascension Bed lay in ruins, shattered beyond recognition. The air was thick with the remnants of erasure, the matter itself having been wiped away in some catastrophic release of power. But what drew their eyes was the figure standing in the midst of the destruction.

    Merciless.

    He was no longer the man they had known. Standing before them was a figure of unparalleled majesty and terror.

    His once-golden hair had turned into a wild, untamed mane of jet-black curls that framed his newly refined, almost ethereal face. His skin had taken on a ghostly pallor, and his presence radiated a power that seemed to bend the very air around him.

    Anastasia''s voice trembled as she whispered.

    "Master...?"

    Substance took a step forward, her voice cracking with emotion.

    "Master is... is that really you?"

    Merciless''s neon-blue eyes, sharp and predatory, swept over them, a smile curling his lipsˇŞa smile that held both familiarity and something new, something far more dangerous.

    "Who else would it be?"

    His voice was deep, resonating through the room like a low growl.

    "But I am not the same... a lot of things have indeed changed, I will admit."

    Anastasia''s heart raced. The change was more than just physical. He was taller now, towering over them at nearly nine feet, his initial height being 8"9, and his physique had grown more powerful, more commanding. His claws glowed with a neon-blue light, each finger tipped with an energy so intense it felt as though the space around them was being warped by his mere presence.

    "Level 5..."

    Anastasia murmured, awe and fear warring within her.

    The most striking change, however, was his tailˇŞor rather, tails. What had once been a single black appendage had split into nine, Their blade-like tips along with his claws, were changing into different colors such as Red, purple, and yellowˇŞeach hue signifying a different energy.

    They moved like living shadows, slicing through the air with deadly precision, leaving trails of light in their wake.

    "You... you look incredible."

    Anastasia said, her voice barely above a whisper as she stepped closer, captivated by the shifting colors in his eyes and the eerie beauty of his transformation.

    Merciless''s smile widened, a mix of arrogance and amusement.

    "Fascinating, isn''t it?"

    He flexed his fingers, and energy crackled around his claws, illuminating the room in a vibrant storm of colors.

    "I feel everything. I see everything. This world... it''s so much more than what we knew... this new perspective I simply cannot even describe what I am seeing."

    On the other hand, Substance''s eyes gleamed with admiration, unable to tear her gaze away from the overwhelming power radiating from him.

    "Your eyes... they''ve changed a little, the look more deeper and more refined."

    She said, her voice filled with awe.

    Merciless chuckled softly, his four eyes narrowing as he looked at them. Each one gleamed with a different color, shifting like a kaleidoscope of emotions and energy.... they were initially still neon blue, but he changed their color for every color was a new energy type he could use.

    "I see differently now."

    He said, his tone thoughtful.

    "So many things were hidden from me... but now, it''s all clear. I see everything.... like I said before I can''t even describe what I see before my very eyes at the moment."

    As he spoke, Anastasia felt an unsettling sensation wash over her, as though Merciless was peering into her very being. The weight of his gaze made her feel exposed, and vulnerable, as if he could see the deepest parts of her that even she wasn''t fully aware of.

    "Why do I feel... naked all of a sudden?"

    She muttered, her arms crossing over her chest instinctively.

    Merciless smirked, his eyes gleaming as he said.

    "How cute."

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Hello everyone, the author here! Join our Discord community where we hold polls for smut chapters and potential harem members. Click the link below to join the fun and be part of the creative process!